MISSION 
!b0NGr» 


Division 
BV  2390  .N3 
National 
1910  : 


1910 
missionary  congress 


Proceedings  of  the  Men's 


MEN'S    NATIONAL 
MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 


O   OS 

o  9 


PROCEEDINGS       /<^!L^JJ!!^^ 

FEB    4   1911 


OP  THE 


/ 

MEN'S  NATIONAL  MISSIONARY  CONGRESS 

OF    THE 

UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 
MAY  2^-G,  1910 


NEW  YORK 
LAYMEN'S   MISSIONARY   MOVEMENT 

1910 


THE   OFFICIAL   SHORTHAND    REPORT 


Issued  June  6,   19  lo 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

FOREWORD ix-xi 

OPENING  SESSION,  May  3 3 

The  Will  of  Christ  for  the  World,  The  Right  Rev- 
erend Charles  P.  Anderson           .....  5-16 

A  World-Wide  Purpose  in  the  Life  of  a  Christian, 

Bishop  Henry  W.  Warren  ......  16-25 

EVENING  SESSION,  May  3 29 

Present  World-Conditions  the  Church's  Opportunity, 

Lord  WilHam  Gascoygne  Cecil    .....  31-43 
America's  World-Responsibility,  J.  A.  Macdonald  .          .  43-51 
The  Supreme  Opportunity  of  our  Generation,  J.  Camp- 
bell WTiite         52-67 

MORNING  SESSION,  May  4.    THE  NATIONAL  MISSION- 
ARY CAMPAIGN 73 

The  Power  of  the  Whole  Appeal  to  the  Whole  Church, 

Mornay  Williams       .......     75-82 

The  Nation's  Response  to  the    National   Missionary 

Campaign,  Samuel  B.  Capen       .....     82-93 
Colonel  Elijah  W.  Half ord.  .  .  .     94-101 

What  Laymen  can  do   for  Missions,  The  Reverend  D. 

Clay  Lilly 101-108 

Business  System  in  Missionary  Finance,  John  R.  Pepper.   108-114 

The  Spiritual  Significance  of  the  National  Mission- 
ary Campaign,  The  Reverend  E.  Y.  Mullins         .         .   114-124 

EVENING  SESSION,  May  4 127 

The  Church's  Need  of  a  World-Field,  The  Reverend 

Stephen  J.  Corey 129-138 

Laymen  and  World  Evangelization,   Judge  Selden  P. 

Spencer    139-148 

The  Nation's  Power  for  Missions,  N.  W.  Rowell,  K.  C.     .   149-162 

MORNING  SESSION,  May  5.    A  SURVEY  OF  THE  WORLD- 
FIELD    163 

Southern  Asia,  George  Sherwood  Eddy  .         .         .   167-181 

Latin  America,  The  Reverend  Homer  C.  Stuntz     .         .   181-191 


VI 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

The  Far  East,  The  Reverend  F.  L.  H.  Pott  .         .   191-198 

Hon.  T.  H.  Yun 199-203 

Africa  and  the  Near  East,  The  Reverend  S.  M.  Zwemer  203-216 

EVENING  SESSION,  May  5 219 

Prayer  and  the  Kingdom,  The  Right   Reverend  Charles 

E.  Woodcock 220-227 

Money  and  the  Kingdom,  Alfred  E.  Marling     .         .         .  228-236 
Foreign  Missions  and  Christian  Unity,  Robert  E.  Speer.  236-253 

MORNING  SESSION,  May  6 

An  Adequate  System  of  Christian  Education  in  Non- 
Christian  Lands,  The  Reverend  James  L.  Barton 

The  Development  of  a  Medical  Profession  in  the  Far 
East,  Dr.  M.  D.  Eubank, 

The  Stewardship  of  Life,  The  Reverend  F.  A.  Kahler 

The  Impact  of  the  West  upon  the  East  must  be  Chris- 
tianized, Robert  E.  Speer  ..... 

CLOSING  SESSION,  May  6 

The  National  Missionary  Policy  .... 

The  Spiritual  Equipment  for  our  World-Task,  Bishop 

William  F.  McDowell 

CONFERENCE  OF  CONGRESS  DELEGATES  ON  HOW  TO 
CONSERVE  AND  EXTEND  THE  INFLUENCES  OF 
THE  NATIONAL  MISSIONARY  CAMPAIGN  . 

J.  Campbell  Wliite  . 

N.  W.  Rowell,  K.  C. 


257 

258-269 

270-279 
279-285 

286-303 

307 
310-313 

326-337 


Samuel  B.  Capen     . 
Governor  W.  R.  Stubbs 
A.  A.  Hyde     . 
Charles  A.  Rowland 


343 
343-349 
349-351 
351-352 
353-358 
358-362 
362-363 


SECTIONAL  CONFERENCES 

PHYSICIANS  AND  SURGEONS 379 

The  Unnecessary  Burden  of  Suffering  in  the  Non- 
Christian  World,  Dr.  Irving  Ludlow       .  .  .   380-386 

How  Non-Christian  Ideas  and  Practises  Affect  Physi- 
cal Life  and  Health,  Dr.  W.  H.  Park         .  .  .  386-395 

The  Peculiar  Opportunity  of  the  Medical  Missionary, 

Dr.  Winfield  Scott  Hall 395-400 

The  Place  of  Medical  Education  in  Mission  Fields, 

Dr.  M.  D.  Eubank 401-410 


CONTENTS  vii 

PAGE 

MINISTERS 411 

The  Spiritual  Significance  op  the  Laymen's  Mission- 
ary Movement,  The  Reverend  O.  S.  Davis  .  .  .  414-418 

How  A  Minister  may  miss  his  Opportunity  of  Leader- 
ship, The  Reverend  A.  V.  V.  Raymond         .  .  .  418-423 

How  Explain  the  Church's  Failure  to  be  more  alive 
TO  ITS  Primary  Work  of  Spreading  the  Kingdom 
Throughout  the  World?  The  Reverend  Arthur  M. 
Sherman 424-430 

The  Church  the  Force  ;  the  World  the  Field,  Bishop 

WilHam  A.  Quayle 430-433 

How  can  Laymen  be  Enlisted  and  Developed  as  Mis- 
sionary Advocates  and  Organizers?  The  Reverend 
F.  P.  Haggard 433-437 

The  Power  of  the  World-Appeal  to  attract  and  hold 

Strong  Men,  The  Reverend  Joseph  A.  Vance       .         .  437-442 

CHURCH  OFFICERS 445 

Features   of  a  Standard  Missionary  Church,   S.  Earl 

Taylor 449-454 

The  Responsibility  of  Church  Officers  in  Setting  the 
Missionary  Standards  for  the  Church,  Charles  A. 
Rowland 454-461 

What  Policy  should  Church  Officers  adopt  in  order 
TO  produce  and  maintain    Proper    Missionary  In- 
terest IN  A  Church?  George  E.  Briggs      .  .  .  461-468 

What  Financial  Methods  Produce  the  Best  Results? 

The  Reverend  Charles  E.  Bradt 468-474 

Reasons  for  having  a  separate  Treasurer  to  handle 
THE  Missionary  and  Benevolent  Funds  of  the 
Church,  W.  B.  Stubbs 474-479 

The  Effect  of  an  Aggressive  and  Adequate  Mission- 
ary Policy  on  the  Spiritual  and  Financial  Life  of 
the  Church  Itself,  The  Reverend  D.  Clay  Lilly  .         .  479-483 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL 485 

The  Effect  of  Missionary  Vision  on  the  Character  op 

Youth,  Bishop  William  M.  Bell  ....  487-494 

Practical  Methods  of  Missionary  Instruction  in  the 

Sunday-School,  The  Reverend  W.  A.  Brown       .  .   495-500 

The  Effect  of  Missionary  Giving  on  the    Character 

OF  Youth,  Judge  McKenzie  Cleland     ....   500-508 


viii  CONTENTS 

PAGS 

LAWYERS 509 

Why  Missions  should  appeal  to  Lawyers,  Judge  Selden 

P.  Spencer 511-517 

How  Lawyers  can  help  Missions,  T.  E.  D.  Bradley    .         .  517-522 
The  Contribution  of  Christian  Law  to  the  Non-Chris- 
tian World,  Mornay  Williams  ....  622-530 

BUSINESS  MEN 531 

Some  Principles  of  Business  that  have  application  to 

the  Missionary  Enterprise,  D.  Clement  Chase  .         .  534-539 

Opportunities   for  Business  Men  on  Mission  Fields, 

L.  H.  Severance 540-545 

What  Business  Men  are  now  doing  to  promote  Mis- 
sions, William  Jay  Schieffelin 545-554 

The  Necessity  of  an  Adequate  Financial   Basis   for 

the  Evangelization  of  the  World,  Alfred  E.  Marling  554-556 

BROTHERHOODS 559 

The  Scope  and  Significance  of  the  Brotherhood  Move- 
ment, Charles  S.  Holt 561-565 

The  Best  Proved  Methods  of  Developing  Lay  Leaders 

IN  the  Church,  Hon.  F.  W.  Parker     ....   566-570 

The  Brotherhood  and  Volunteer  Preaching,  The  Rev- 
erend H.  L.  Willett 570-574 

The  Brotherhood  Task  in  America,  The  Reverend  Ira 

Landrith 575-576 

Will  the  Brotherhoods  back  up  a  Missionary  Policy 
FOR  THE    Evangelization  of  the   World   in  this 
Generation?     By  what  Methods?     Frank  Dyer       .   577-582 
EDITORS 583 

The  Growing  Demand  for  and  Use  of  Missionary  News 

BY  the  Secular  Press,  H.  J.  Smith  ....  585-596 

Is  THE  Denominational  Missionary  Periodical  the 
most  Economical  and  Effective  Method  of  Dis- 
SEivHNATiNG  MISSIONARY  News?     H.  C.  Herring  .   596-599 

Are   our   Religious   Journals    meeting   the   Present 

Missionary  Opportunity,  C.  J.  Musser       .  .  .   599-600 

How  Provide  Missionary  News  commensurate  tvteth  the 
Awakenings  Abroad  and  the  Uprisings  at  Home? 
Nolan  R.  Best 600-605 

Organization  of  the  Congress       .....  607 

Statistics  of  the  Congress  ......  608 

INDEX 609 


FOREWORD 

But  little  more  tlian  three  years  have  elapsed  since 
the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  was  brought  into 
existence.  The  Movement  was  conceived  in  consecration 
and  born  in  prayer.  Its  appeal  was  to  be  made  to  the 
men  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  its  motto  was  *'The 
Evangelization  of  the  World  in  this  Generation.'' 
Projected  and  continued  in  a  spirit  of  reverent  waiting 
upon  God  for  his  leadership  and  direction,  the  Move- 
ment has  gone  forward  until  the  Church  of  North 
America  now  has  been  fully  committed  to  this  purpose 
and  program;  first,  in  a  Canadian  Congress,  held  last 
year  in  Toronto,  embracing  all  the  Churches  of  the 
Dominion;  and  again  in  the  Chicago  Congress,  called 
to  secure  from  the  Christians  of  the  United  States  a 
recognition  of  the  nation's  responsibility  for  the  world. 

The  Congress  was  the  culmination  of  seventy-five 
conventions  which  met  in  as  many  of  the  leading  cities 
of  the  country,  from  October,  1909,  to  May,  1910,  with 
an  added  number  of  auxiliary  and  secondary  meetings, 
reaching  an  aggregate  of  more  than  100,000  men.  The 
character  of  the  Congress  was  at  once  deeply  spiritual 
and  intensely  practical.  The  several  communions  sent 
their  strongest  leaders,  both  clerical  and  lay.  The 
business  and  professional  life  of  the  nation  was  repre- 
sented by  men  who  had  the  right,  in  themselves  and  by 
what  they  had  achieved,  to  sit  and  take  counsel  together 
upon  a  national  responsibility  for  a  world-wide  duty. 

The  Congress  was  in  session  four  days,  beginning 
May  3d  and  concluding  May  6th.    The  program  was  of 


X  FOEEWOED 

striking  power,  and  international  in  its  personnel. 
Both  Great  Britain  and  Canada  were  worthily  repre- 
sented, and  much  of  the  force  of  the  Congress  came 
from  the  splendid  contributions  of  our  brethren  from 
across  the  border  and  from  across  the  sea. 

The  work  of  the  Congress  was  fitly  completed  in  the 
adoi^tion  of  a  National  Missionary  Policy,  by  which  the 
Churches  of  the  United  States  acknowledged  ' '  the  cen- 
tral and  commanding  obligation  resting  upon  them 
to  be  the  immediate  world-wide  presentation  of  the 
gospel.''  This  obligation  imposes  the  necessity  of 
quadrupling  the  present  contribution  of  missionary 
service  and  of  means;  and  the  conviction  is  declared 
that  in  accordance  with  *^  their  ability  and  opportunity, 
the  laymen  of  the  churches  are  equally  responsible  with 
the  ministers  to  pray  and  to  plan,  to  give  and  to  work 
for  the  coming  of  the  kingdom  of  God  upon  earth." 
Three  years  of  actual  working,  and  the  judgment  of 
two  national  Congresses  solemnly  expressed  after  ma- 
ture deliberation,  thus  emphasize  the  conviction  that 
brought  the  Movement  into  being,  that  the  Church  can 
make  real  the  vision  of  world-evangelization  within  this 
generation. 

It  would  be  impossible  not  to  allude  to  the  remark- 
able spirit  of  unity  prevalent  in  the  Congress.  No  note 
was  more  prominent  and  dominant.  Every  allusion  to 
the  necessity  and  desirability  of  the  closest  cooperation 
in  work,  and  appeal  for  the  largest  possible  degree  of 
united  effort,  was  the  occasion  of  significant  applause. 
The  Congress  was  instinct. with  a  vision  and  a  power  of 
oneness  in  Jesus  Christ  which  shows  how  large  and 
compelling  are  the  things  that  draw  Christians  to- 
gether in  a  common  purpose. 

Whether  the  revelation,  as  shown  by  the  National 
Campaign  and  by  the  Congress,  shall  become  realiza- 
tion, depends  entirely  upon  the  attitude  assumed  and 


FOBEJVOBD  xi 

maintained  by  tlie  Churcli,  both  clergy  and  laity.  If 
the  Church  shall  betake  itself  to  instant  and  constant 
prayer,  coupling  with  prayer  steady,  persistent  and 
intelligent  service,  the  problem  of  world-evangelization 
will  be  solved.  The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Lay- 
men's Missionary  Movement  will  be  gratified  if  this 
Eeport  of  the  First  Missionary  Congress  of  the  United 
States  shall,  in  some  degree,  contribute  to  the  solution. 


THE   WILL    OF    CHKIST    FOE    THE 
WOELD 

THE   EIGHT   REVEKEND   CHARLES   P.   ANDERSON 


A  WOELD-WIDE  PUEPOSE  IN  THE  LIFE  OF 
A   CHEISTIAN 

BISHOP    HENRY    W.    WARREN 


OPENING  SESSION 
Tuesday,  May  3,  3  p.  m. 

Alfked  E.  Makling,  New  York,  Peesiding 

Chairman  Marling. — The  National  Missionary  Cam- 
paign Trhicli  opened  in  October  last  in  Buffalo  and  has 
been  continued  ever  since  up  to  last  night,  has  now 
come  to  a  close,  and  this  National  Missionary  Congress 
is  now  open.  It  is  fitting  that  at  this  time  we  should 
be  led  in  our  devotions  by  Bishop  James  M.  Thoburn, 
who  for  nearly  fifty  years  worked  in  India  for  the 
coming  of  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ. 

BisJiop  James  M.  Thohurn. — I  shall  read  a  portion 
of  the  Seventy-second  Psalm: 

The  Seventy -second  Psalm. 

This  Psalm  is  often  called  the  missionary  psalm  for 
it  is  full  of  promises  to  the  poor.  The  missionary  cause 
is  identified  closely  with  the  interests  of  the  poor. 
Jesus  recognized  that  when  he  came.  The  mown  grass 
does  not  mean  at  all  what  you  would  suppose,  that  is 
a  meadow  that  has  been  cut  over  with  a  scythe;  but 
in  the  eastern  world  they  take  a  sharp  trowel  and  go 
out  to  gather  grass  and  they  cut  beneath  the  surface  so 
as  to  get  the  roots,  which  are  the  most  nutritious  part 
of  the  grass,  gather  the  whole  up  in  a  bag  and  bring  it 
home.  You  would  think  the  ground  is  ruined.  The 
sun  is  intensely  hot  at  that  season,  but  there  will  come 
up  showers,  and  in  an  incredibly  short  time  you  will 
see  the  mown  grass  appear  again.     In  other  words, 


4  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

God  can  clothe  any  country  with  beauty  and  verdure. 
They  will  come  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  and  ask 
for  the  refreshing  showers  of  grace  sent  down  from 
Heaven.  These  promises  for  the  poor  you  will  notice 
are  repeated  over  and  over  and  over  again. 

Just  one  word  before  we  pray.  I  have  stood  in  my 
lifetime  in  many  different  places,  on  the  mountain  and 
in  the  depth,  out  on  the  plain  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
thronging  city,  but  the  one  thing  through  long  years  I 
have  always  marked  that  carried  with  it  an  unfailing 
blessing,  and  that  kept  me  from  any  manner  of  pain- 
ful anxiety,  is  the  recognized  and  conscious  presence  of 
Jesus  Christ.  I  know  that  the  same  Master  whom  I 
served  on  the  other  side  of  the  globe,  through  long 
years,  is  standing  beside  me  to-day.  He  is  looking  upon 
us  all  with  infinite  pity  and  compassion,  with  a  tender- 
ness that  no  words  can  describe,  yet  with  a  reality  that 
is  firmer  than  the  very  foundations  of  the  globe.  Let 
us  look  through  his  name  to  the  Father  of  all  for  his 
blessing.    Let  us  pray. 

Our  Heavenly  Father,  we  thank  thee  for  thy  tender 
compassion.  We  thank  thee  for  thy  love  for  the 
creatures  whom  thou  hast  made.  And  we  thank  thee 
for  the  unspeakable  gift  of  our  Lord  and  Savior, 
Jesus  Christ.  And  we  thank  thee  for  the  ever-blessed 
Spirit  who  reveals  the  Christ  to  us.  We  thank  thee  for 
the  special  gift  of  this  spirit  at  this  time,  to  us  assem- 
bled here,  with  a  great  responsibility  immediately  be- 
fore us.  We  are  assured  that  thou  wilt  help  us.  Thou 
didst  never  tell  us  to  seek  thy  face  in  vain.  Thou  hast 
promised  that  thou  wilt  ever  hear  us,  and  we  pray  now 
that  thou  wouldst  give  us  a  special  manifestation  of 
thy  loving  presence.  Send  forth  thy  spirit  into  every 
waiting  heart.  0  Lord,  we  beseech  thee  that  every 
disciple  waiting  here,  like  those  that  waited  in  the 
upper  room  of  old,  may  receive  a  crown  of  flame.    0 


THE    WILL    OF    CHBIST   FOE    THE    WO  ELD  5 

Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  that  when  we  lift  up  our  peti- 
tions to  thee,  it  may  be  with  a  common  heart  from  all 
these  hundreds  of  disciples. 

And  wilt  thou  bless  the  great  work  which  we  repre- 
sent, the  missionaries  in  distant  lands,  the  churches 
which  sustain  them,  these  dear  brethren  who  are  tak- 
ing council  together  as  to  the  best  means  of  helping 
them.  Bless  the  two  dear  brethren  who  are  to  s^oeak 
to  us  this  afternoon.  Put  words  upon  their  lips  and  in 
their  hearts  that  may  tie  us  all  together,  and  fit  us  still 
better  than  we  have  ever  been  for  all  the  responsibili- 
ties connected  with  this  work.  Hear  us,  bless  us,  tarry 
with  us  while  we  wait  before  thee,  and  receive  us 
graciously,  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord. 

The  Congress  united  in  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

Chairman  Marling. — Bishop  Anderson  of  Chicago 
will  now  address  us  on  the  theme:  ^'The  Will  of  Christ 
for  the  World." 


THE  WILL  OF  CHRIST  FOR  THE  WORLD 

The  Right  Rev.  Charles  P.  Andersox,  Bishop  of  the 
Diocese  of  Chicago 

The  subject  which  has  been  assigned  to  me  is  *^The 
Will  of  Christ  for  the  World.''  It  is  a  subject  which 
one  ought  to  approach  on  one's  knees.  It  is  an  awful 
responsibility  to  undertake  to  interpret  the  mind  of 
Christ  for  the  world.  Fortunately,  we  are  not  left  to 
our  own  resources ;  we  do  not  have  to  guess  at  it.  We 
do  not  have  to  depend  on  any  mental  process  of  ratio- 
cination. It  does  not  have  to  be  evolved  out  of  our 
inner  consciousness.  We  have  only  to  listen  to  the 
divine  authoritative  voice,  and  then  interpret  that 
voice  in  the  language  of  practical  obedience. 


6  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY   CONGEE  SS 

I  shall  venture  to  interpret  the  will  of  Christ  for 
the  world,  so  far  as  the  purposes  of  this  gathering  are 
concerned,  in  two  words.  They  are  Universality  and 
Unity — the  universality  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ, 
the  unity  of  the  Christian  Church.  I  take  it  that  there 
are  no  two  things  that  stand  out  more  prominently  in 
the  pages  of  the  New  Testament  than  these.  First, 
that  the  religion  of  Christ  is  for  the  whole  world ;  and, 
secondly,  that  there  is  to  be  oneness  on  the  part  of  the 
disciples  of  Christ,  in  order  that  the  whole  world  may 
know  and  believe. 

First,  universality.  I  do  not  have  to  argue  it  in 
this  gathering.  It  is  an  axiom.  It  is  a  postulate.  It 
is  the  very  central  belief  of  our  religion.  Christ  is  the 
Son  of  God.  * '  God  has  made  of  one  blood  all  nations 
of  men  to  dwell  on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth. ' '  What- 
soever God  purposes  through  Christ  for  any  part  of 
the  world,  he  purposes  for  all  parts  of  the  world. 
Christ  belongs  to  no  nation,  but  to  all  nations;  to  no 
race,  but  to  all  races ;  to  no  age,  but  to  all  ages.  He  is 
not  simply  a  man,  but  Man,  universal  Man ;  not  a  god, 
but  God  incarnate  for  all  humanity.  ^'God  of  God, 
Light  of  light,  who  for  us  men  and  for  our  salvation 
was  made  Man."  And  if  we  come  away  from  the 
somewhat  stiff  statements  of  theological  language  to 
the  mellower  language  of  the  New  Testament,  we  find 
that  every  page  is  full  of  the  same  idea.  ' '  God  so  loved 
the  world,"  not  a  portion  of  it,  but  the  whole  world, 
''that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son."  ''Come  unto 
me  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden."  "Go 
into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  Men  sometimes  speak  of 
"Christ  and  other  Masters,"  Christ  alone  is  Master 
and  all  others  are  brethren.  Christ  has  no  competitors. 
Christ  has  no  rivals.    ' '  There  is  none  other  name  given 


THE    WILL    OF    CHFdST   FOE    TEE    WOFLB  7 

under  Heaven  whereby  man  can  be  saved  but  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ.'^  ''In  the  name  of  Jesus,  every 
knee  shall  bow." 

This  does  not  involve  that  you  and  I  deny  that  the 
non-Christian,  ethnic  faiths  of  the  world  have  any 
ethical  or  moral  value.  We  rejoice  when  we  find  that 
they  have.  God  has  not  left  himself  without  wit- 
nesses. In  every  nation  the  people  have  some  idea  of 
God,  some  consciousness  of  right  and  wrong,  some 
glimmering  of  immortality.  In  some  cases  they  exist 
in  a  very  rude  and  crude  form  and  lead  to  all  kinds  of 
fantastic  cruelties  in  the  name  of  religion.  In  some 
cases  they  exist  in  a  more  develoj^ed  form.  That  is 
our  starting  point.  The  Christian  missionaries,  like 
Christ,  came  not  to  destroy  but  to  fulfill.  We  hold 
that  Christ  is  the  logical  and  inevitable  outcome  of  all 
religions.  As  St.  Augustine  said,  ''Men  are  nat- 
urally Christians."  We  hold  that  there  is  in  every 
man  certain  instincts  and  intuitions  and  endowments 
which  if  given  a  proper  enviroment  and  proper  culti- 
vation will  inevitably  lead  up  to  his  being  a  Christian 
man.    "If  ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  Me." 

We  do  not  seek  to  destroy  the  good  that  people  al- 
ready have ;  but  to  lead  them  from  what  they  have  to 
what  they  have  not.  "Whom  ye  ignorantly  wor- 
ship, him  declare  we  unto  you."  The  goal  of  the 
Christian  religion  is  Christ.  It  is  not  a  question  of 
whether  there  are  good  things  in  their  sacred  books,  or 
whether  they  have  some  virtues,  or  whether  they  or 
we  have  an  open  Bible,  or  whether  a  Church  organiza- 
tion exists.  The  great  question  is,  have  they,  have  we, 
Christ!  That  is  the  goal.  "He  that  hath  the  Son 
hath  life,  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not 
life. "  "I  am  come  that  ye  might  have  life  and  that  ye 
might  have  it  more  abundantly."  I  am  thankful  that 
we  do  not  have  to  argue  this  proposition  in  this  pres- 


8  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSION  AMY    CONGRESS 

ence.  It  is  of  the  very  essence  of  the  gospel  of  Christ 
that  it  is  a  universal  gospel. 

But  the  universality  of  the  Christian  religion  not 
only  rests  upon  our  claims  for  Christ,  but  also  upon  the 
fact  that  it  has  demonstrated  its  fitness  to  be  the  uni- 
versal religion  and  its  power  to  be  the  universal  reli- 
gion. Just  think  of  a  few  broad  facts.  Christianity 
was  born  in  the  world  at  a  time  when  there  were  many 
ancient  civilizations.  Egypt  had  seen  great  days. 
Babylon  had  been  mighty.  Greece  had  reached  a  high 
pinnacle  of  fame.  Kome  had  seen  some  proud  and 
imperial  times.  China  had  at  that  time  an  ancient 
civilization.  Those  civilizations  had  failed  to  save 
them.  And  Christianity,  in  less  than  two  thousand 
years,  practising  upon  decadent  civilizations,  or  upon 
barbarous  civilizations,  has  in  a  short  space  of  time 
brought  those  nations  in  which  it  has  operated,  away 
ahead  of  all  the  ancient  civilizations.  It  is  indubitably 
true  that  the  Christian  religion  injects  certain  inextin- 
guishable elements  into  human  society,  with  the  conse- 
quence that  the  Christian  nations  make  much  more 
progress  in  all  the  higher  things  of  life  than  all  the 
other  nations  of  the  world. 

Let  us  take  a  brief  but  striking  illustration;  let  us 
contrast  Christianity  with  Mohammedanism.  Freeman 
says  in  his  book  upon  the  Saracens  that  ^^Moham- 
medanism has  consecrated  despotism ;  has  consecrated 
polygamy;  has  consecrated  slavery. '^  Now,  contrast 
the  influence  of  Christianity  with  that.  Is  it  not  true 
that  Christianity  has  consecrated  liberty,  not  despot- 
ism; it  has  consecrated  monogamy,  not  polygamy;  it 
has  abolished  slavery.  Christianity  at  an  early  date 
touched  that  ancient  civilization  of  Greece.  It  was  at 
a  decadent  period.  Her  art  and  her  architecture  had 
not  saved  her.  Her  poets  and  her  orators,  her  philos- 
ophers and  her  statesmen  had  not  saved  her.     Bear 


TBE    WILL    OF   CHRIST   FOB    TEE    WOBLD  9 

in  mind  that  Christianity  overtook  that  civilization  at 
a  time  when  it  was  doomed  to  absohite  destruction. 
What  saved  it  from  destruction!  What  preserved  the 
national  life  in  spite  of  most  appalling  calamities? 
'\^niat  saved  that  little  country  of  Greece  from  Otto- 
man tyranny,  from  the  Moslem  scimitar,  from  external 
disaster,  from  her  own  internal  corruption!  Why,  if 
we  can  believe  such  thoughtful  students  as  Freeman 
and  Finley  and  Stanley,  nothing  else  preserved  the 
continuity  of  that  country  than  the  introduction  into 
it  of  the  Christian  religion.  Go  into  that  country  to- 
day and  though  you  may  find  many  things  that  are  not 
admirable,  though  you  may  find  that  they  are  very 
short  of  having  attained  anything  like  the  highest 
standard  of  Christian  life,  nevertheless,  if  you  pick 
out  the  strong  things,  the  enduring  things,  the  things 
that  have  saved  them,  they  have  been  the  things  that 
were  not  born  within  themselves,  but  the  things  which 
Christianity  contributed  to  them.  That  religion 
brought  to  them  at  a  perilous  time  certain  principles 
that  appealed  to  them — the  eternity  of  God,  the  broth- 
erhood of  man  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  though  their 
armies  might  be  destroyed,  though  terrible  calamities 
might  ensue,  they  imbibed  those  Christian  principles 
which  have  held  that  nation  together. 

Come  over  to  the  civilization  of  the  Latin  races. 
Bear  in  mind  that  we  are  contrasting  the  effects  of  reli- 
gion in  a  civilization  that  was  decadent,  at  a  time  of 
political  weakness,  with  other  religions  at  the  height 
of  civilization  and  at  the  height  of  political  power.  It 
is  not  putting  our  religion  to  a  jDroper  advantage,  and 
yet  it  can  stand  the  test.  Compare  the  great  men,  the 
ideals,  the  poets  of  the  Latin  races  after  Christianity 
was  introduced,  with  the  ideals  and  the  poets  and  the 
great  men  of  the  Roman  Empire  prior  to  the  time  of 
the  birth  of  Christ  or  the  missionary  labors  of  St. 


10  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGEE SS 

Paul.  Compare,  if  you  will,  a  Virgil  with  a  Dante. 
Does  not  Dante  have  something  grander  and  sublimer ; 
did  he  not  have  visions  which  the  great  poet  Virgil 
never  saw  because  he  had  never  heard  of  Christ  1  Com- 
pare St.  Augustine  with  Marcus  Aurelius.  We  do  not 
care  to  minimize  the  virtues  of  Marcus  Aurelius,  but  is 
it  not  true  that  Augustine  penetrated  down  deeper, 
that  he  reached  up  higher,  that  he  saw  things  that 
Marcus  Aurelius  never  saw!  Compare  such  a  man  as 
St.  Francis  d'Assisi  with  a  Seneca  or  an  Epictetus. 
Think  of  the  great  Latin  doctors  that  have  made  their 
contributions  to  Christian  literature.  Think  of  their 
great  saints,  men  and  women.  Think  of  their  great 
h}Tiins.  Think  of  their  great  prayers.  Is  there  any- 
thing in  the  ancient  Koman  world,  with  all  its  might 
and  power  and  organization,  that  ever  produced  such 
types  of  men  as  Christianity  produced? 

Take  our  own  civilization.  Christianity  overtook  us 
at  a  time  when  our  forefathers  were  rude  barbarians. 
"Where  did  we  get  our  ideas  of  God,  our  ideas  of  truth, 
of  honor,  of  purity,  of  charity,  of  home,  of  wife,  of 
child,  of  mother!  You  say  they  came  as  the  result  of 
civilization.  What  is  civilization  but  the  humanization 
of  men,  but  where  did  the  humanizing  power  come 
from!  They  are  nothing  more  or  less  than  the  direct 
contribution  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  to  the 
humanity  that  we  share. 

Yes,  the  greatest  power  in  the  world  has  been  the 
power  of  Christ.  His  work  is  not  yet  completed,  but  it 
is  working  towards  completeness.  He  has  given  birth 
to  spiritual  kingdoms.  He  has  laid  the  corner  stone 
of  our  highest  civilization.  He  has  revivified  old  dead 
maxims  into  living  realities.  He  has  scattered  the 
face  of  the  earth  with  principles  that  were  based  upon 
the  eternal  love  of  the  eternal  Father.  He  has  been  the 
preacher  of  liberty,  fraternity  and  equality.     He  has 


TEE    WILL    OF    C  HEIST    FOE    THE    WO  ELD  11 

abolished  slavery  from  our  midst.  He  lias  inspired 
our  best  literature.  He  has  founded  institutions  of 
learning.  He  has  been  giving  new  conceptions  of  sin, 
new  ideas  of  duty,  and  new  hopes  of  immortality.  He 
has  been  consecrating  childhood,  he  has  been  dignify- 
ing womanhood,  he  has  been  sanctifying  our  homes, 
he  has  been  helping  the  poor,  he  has  been  delivering 
people  from  the  oppressor,  he  has  been  lifting  people 
by  the  thousands,  one  by  one,  one  by  one,  out  of  the 
dung-hill  of  their  sins  and  causing  them  to  throw  them- 
selves ujDon  the  all-redeeming  love  of  the  Savior  of 
the  world.  Notwithstanding  the  faults  that  can  be 
found  in  the  administration  of  the  Christian  Church, 
notwithstanding  the  weaknesses  that  can  be  found 
there,  the  most  magnificent,  the  most  pervasive,  the 
greatest  power  in  the  direction  of  all  that  is  highest  in 
human  life  has  been  Christ  and  the  Christian  Church. 
(Applause.)  Every  altar  that  is  erected  is  consecrated 
to  the  truth  that  sets  men  free.  Every  tower  that  is 
built  rests  upon  the  eternal  Eock  of  Ages.  Every 
spire  points  men  to  the  highest  things,  to  their  future 
home,  and  heaven  and  God.    (Applause.) 

Obliterate  Christianity  out  of  the  world,  strike  it 
out  of  our  literature,  burn  up  your  Bibles,  throttle  the 
choirs,  hush  up  the  preacher's  voice,  break  down  the 
altars,  take  away  these  things,  and  there  is  no  archan- 
gel that  would  be  sufficiently  eloquent  to  depict  the 
horribleness  and  the  vastness  of  the  catastrophe  that 
would  ensue.  In  spite  of  our  faults  we  can  sing  the 
old  psalm:  ^^0  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for 
his  goodness,  and  declare  the  wonders  that  he  doeth 
for  the  children  of  men. ' ' 

So  I  say  that  we  start  out  in  this  Congress  first  with 
the  conviction  that  Christ  is  universal ;  that  the  Chris- 
tian religion  is  to  be  universal ;  that  it  has  the  power  of 
being  universal ;  and  that  it  is  the  most  potential  thing 


12  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY    CONGRESS 

for  righteousness  that  the  world  has  ever  seen.  (Ap* 
plause.)     That  is  the  first  part  of  our  program. 

And  now  unity.  Of  course,  unity  is  not  uniformity. 
Unity  is  not  unanimity  of  opinion.  Unity  is  not  plat- 
form agreement.  Unity  is  not  a  federation  of  sepa- 
rated churches;  nor  is  it  organic  separation  and  ri- 
valry. Unity  is  that  oneness  in  the  visible  body  of 
Christ  that  makes  men  know  and  believe.  This,  of 
course,  is  not  the  time  or  the  place  to  discuss  unity  as 
a  platform.  It  is  not  the  time  nor  the  place  to  say  a 
single  word  of  a  controversial  character.  Neither  is 
it  the  time  nor  the  place  for  any  of  us  to  say  foolish 
things  for  the  sake  of  saying  perhaps  the  popular 
things;  but  I  for  one  cannot  discuss  the  subject, 
*'The  Will  of  Christ  for  the  World,''  without  touching 
unity.  (Applause.)  And  you  and  I  cannot  consider 
the  most  statesmanlike,  the  most  economic,  the  most 
efficient  methods  of  missionary  administration  without 
considering  unity.    (Applause.) 

It  is  well  for  us  to  remember  that  the  greatest 
triumphs  that  the  Christian  Church  has  ever  won  were 
in  the  days  when  the  Church  was  one.  It  is  well  for  us 
to  remember  that  the  greatest  triumphs  that  Chris- 
tianity has  ever  won  were  won,  shall  I  say,  before  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles  were  written,  or  the  Westminster 
Confession,  or  the  Augsburg  Confession.  And  the 
greatest  triumphs  that  Christianity  is  going  to  win 
will  be  the  triumphs  of  a  united  Christian  discipleship, 
(Applause.) 

Let  me  take  you  to  a  little  town  not  very  far  from 
Chicago.  It  has  but  thirteen  hundred  population,  men, 
women  and  children.  It  has  nine  churches.  Some  of 
these  nine  churches  are  being  supported  by  contribu- 
tions from  home  mission  boards.  There  are  fifty-five 
per  cent,  of  the  men  of  that  town  that  do  not  belong  to 
any  of  the  nine.    But  why?    Because  they  are  so  feeble. 


TEE    WILL    OF   CHBIST   FOB    TEE    WOELD  13 

necessarily  so  feeble  wlien  they  divide  thirteen  hun- 
dred souls  up  among  nine  of  them — they  are  all  neces- 
sarily so  feeble  as  not  to  be  commanding  exponents 
of  the  Christian  religion  in  the  town  in  which  they 
exist.  (Applause.)  Does  the  number  of  religions  in- 
crease the  amount  of  religion!  Is  there  not  a  danger 
that  these  labels  become  libels  on  true  Christianity? 

Let  me  take  you  to  another  town  not  so  very  far 
from  Chicago.  It  is  a  larger  town.  It  has  thirty-two 
churches  in  it,  thirty-two  separate  organizations.  I 
am  told  some  of  these  churches  are  in  need  of  support 
from  the  home  missionary  boards,  when  anything  like 
Christian  statesmanship  would  strengthen  the  Church 
in  that  town  and  make  it  a  great  contributory  force  to 
spreading  the  gospel  throughout  all  the  world.  (Ap- 
plause.) I  believe  that  we  are  wasting  more  money 
through  overlapping,  through  dove-tailing,  through 
rivalries,  than  would  evangelize  a  whole  race  in  a  sin- 
gle generation.  (Applause.)  Is  it  wise!  Is  it  states- 
manlike?   Is  it  Christian? 

I  would  be  the  very  last  person  to  put  forward  the 
economic  argument  as  one  of  the  first  arguments  on 
behalf  of  Christian  unity.  Better  have  five  hundred 
churches,  each  one  with  its  own  truths  and  its  own 
spiritual  convictions,  than  one  united  Church  at  the 
sacrifice  of  a  single  truth  or  of  a  single  spiritual  real- 
ity. (Applause.)  Better  waste  a  million  dollars  than 
to  sacrifice  a  spiritual  experience  or  a  precious  truth. 
But  is  it  necessary  either  to  waste  money  on  the  one 
hand  or  to  sacrifice  convictions  on  the  other?  I  am 
quite  sure  that  many  of  us  have  been  approaching  the 
subject  wrong-end  first.  We  have  been  asking  what 
can  we  give  up  in  the  interests  of  unity.  That  is  not 
the  question.  It  is  not  what  we  can  give  up,  but  what 
can  we  give?  (Applause.)  You  have  no  right  to  give 
up    anything    that    you    have    had    that    ever    has 


14  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

been  of  value,  that  is  of  value,  or  that  is  likely 
to  be  of  value.  (Applause.)  You  have  no  right  to  give 
up  anything  that  has  ever  received  the  divine  sanction 
and  the  divine  approval.  It  is  not  what  we  can  give  up, 
but  what  we  can  give.  I  have  a  horror  of  that  kind  of 
unity  that  would  be  based  on  a  sort  of  residuum.  (Ap- 
plause.) I  am  not  attracted  by  unity  on  the  basis  of 
an  irreducible  minimum.  I  do  not  want  to  belong  to 
a  Church  of  minimums.  (Applause.)  I  want  to  be- 
long to  a  Church  of  maximums.  (Applause.) — Maxi- 
mum beliefs,  maximum  duties,  maximum  sacrifices. 
The  Church  of  minimums  is  incapable  of  producing 
martyrdoms.  There  are  things  that  we  can  give  up, 
but  nobody  is  asking  anybody  to  give  up  anything  that 
is  of  value.  We  can  give  up  pride.  We  can  give  up 
our  ecclesiastical  conceit.  (Applause.)  We  can  give 
up  our  denominational  jealousies.  (Applause.)  We 
can  give  up  our  inherited  prejudices.  (Applause.) 
And  perhaps  by  the  grace  of  God  we  can  give  up  some 
of  our  ignorance.  (Applause.)  I  lay  this  down,  breth- 
ren, as  a  proposition  that  has  already  demonstrated 
itself.  Christlike  Christians  cannot  stay  apart.  (Ap- 
plause.) Take  this  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement. 
To  me  the  most  significant  thing  about  it  is  this,  that 
as  I  see  it,  all  kinds  of  Christians,  Roman  Christians  if 
they  would,  Oriental  Christians,  Anglican  Christians, 
Protestant  Christians  of  every  name  can,  without  a 
single  scruple  of  conscience,  come  and  take  their  part 
and  their  portion  in  this  great  enterprise.  (Applause.) 
Why?  It  is  because  we  have  all  got  the  same  cen- 
tral unity  up  to  this  point.  We  all  believe  in  Christ. 
We  believe  that  the  world  is  for  him,  and  we  believe 
that  he  has  come  to  have  the  whole  world.  (Applause.) 
Glory  be  to  God !  that  at  the  end  of  two  thousand  years, 
in  spite  of  bitter  controversies,  and  interminable  log- 
omachies and  almost  bloody  religious  warfare,  Chris- 


THE    WILL    OF    CHRIST    FOE    THE    WOELD  I5 

tians  througliout  the  whole  world  can  get  together  on 
that  platform:  Christ  for  the  world  and  the  world 
for  Christ.  (Applause.)  There  is  more  unity  than 
we  think.  The  things  that  separate  Christians  are  in- 
consequential in  comparison  with  that  that  separates 
Christians  from  non-Christians.  ^'He  that  hath  the 
Son  hath  life,  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath 
not  life.'' 

Well,  that  is  our  program.  The  universality  of  the 
Christian  religion  and  the  ultimate  unity  of  the  Church 
of  Christ.  Isn't  it  a  big  enough  program!  Is  the 
world  big  enough  for  you!  Is  Christ  attractive  enough 
for  you! 

^'Ashamed  of  Jesus,  can  it  be, 
A  mortal  man  ashamed  of  thee!" 

Let  us  rigidly  and  loyally  adhere  to  that  pro- 
gram in  spite  of  the  worldliness  of  the  Church, 
in  spite  of  the  unbelief  and  the  half-belief  of  our 
Christian  membership,  in  spite  of  our  cold  love 
and  our  painless  sacrifices,  in  spite  of  the  absolutely 
unchristian  talk  that  we  hear  from  the  pews  that  they 
do  not  believe  in  missions,  in  spite  of  everything,  let 
us  not  pull  down  the  flag  one  inch.  (Applause.)  Christ 
is  for  the  whole  world  and  the  whole  world  for  Christ. 
And  as  a  means  to  that  end  let  us  all  be  prophets  of 
unity,  priests  of  unity,  apostles  of  unity.  We  can  do 
that  much  at  any  rate.  We  can  say  of  unity  as  we  say 
of  universality — We  can  if  we  will;  We  can  and  tve 
ivill. 

May  I  conclude  by  throwing  these  thoughts  into  the 
most  efficient  language  which  I  know  how  to  employ, 
the  language  of  prayer. 

0  God,  who  has  made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of 
men  to  dwell  on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth,  and  has 
sent  thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  to  preach  peace  to  them 


16  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONAEY   CON  GEE  SS 

that  are  afar  off  and  to  them  that  are  nigh,  grant  that 
all  men  everywhere  may  seek  after  thee  and  find  thee. 
Bring  the  nations  into  thy  fold,  and  add  the  heathen 
to  thine  inheritance.  And  we  pray  thee  shortly  to  ac- 
complish the  number  of  thine  elect,  and  to  hasten  thy 
kingdom.  Give  ns  grace  seriously  to  lay  to  heart  the 
great  dangers  that  we  are  in  by  our  unhappy  division. 
Take  away  from  us  all  pride,  envy,  jealousy,  hatred 
and  uncharitableness  and  anything  that  hinders  godly 
union  and  concord;  that  as  there  is  but  one  Lord,  one 
faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and  Father  of  us  all, 
so  we  may  be  all  of  one  heart  and  of  one  soul,  united 
in  one  holy  bond  of  truth  and  peace,  of  faith  and  char- 
ity, and  may  with  one  mind  and  one  mouth  glorify 
thee,  the  only  God,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 
May  our  lex  credendi  always  be  our  lex  orandi ! 

Chairman  Marling. — ^^A  World-wide  Purpose  in  the 
Life  of  a  Christian, ' '  Bishop  Warren  of  the  Methodist 
EjDiscopal  Church. 


A  WOELD-WIDE  PURPOSE  IN  THE  LIFE  OF  A 
CHRISTIAN 

Bishop  Henry  W.  Warren^  Denver 

Mr.  Chairman,  Christian  Men:  A  world-wide  pur- 
pose depends  upon  a  world-wide  ability,  and  a  world- 
wide ability  in  supreme  action.  We  have  all  heard  of 
the  man  that  prayed:  ^^Lord,  bless  me,  my  wife,  my 
son  John  and  his  wife,  us  four,  no  more.  Amen.'^ 
This  man  was  somewhat  large — somewhat.  That  is, 
he  might  have  been  smaller.  (Laughter.)  He  might 
have  been  only  one-fourth  as  large  and  prayed  only 


WOBLD-WIDE   PURPOSE   IN  LIFE   OF  A   CHRISTIAN      17 

for  himself.  He  might  have  been  less  than  that  and 
not  prayed  at  all.  But  how  far  this  man  was  from  the 
largeness  of  the  Apostle  Paul  who  said,  '^I  am  debtor 
to  the  Greek  and  to  the  barbarian/'  a  phrase  that 
meant  all  the  culture  and  all  the  savageness  of  the 
world.  And  in  the  discharge  of  that  indebtedness  he 
labored  more  than  all  the  other  apostles.  He  preached 
Christ  to  those  that  scourged  and  that  stoned  him  to 
death  at  Lystra,  on  which  occasion  I  think  God  took 
him  into  the  third  heaven  where  he  heard  unspeakable 
words  not  possible  for  a  man  to  utter,  in  order  that  the 
breadth  of  this  world-working  man  should  embrace 
both  worlds,  present  and  to  come.  Thus  was  attained 
the  largeness  of  a  man  who  prayed  such  prayers  as 
would  lift  a  clod  into  glory,  and  who  added  enrichment 
and  enlargement  to  literature  until  broadening  rivers 
flowed  down  the  centuries  as  never  man  caused  before. 
Largeness,  largeness  that  looks  like  divinity. 

What  has  been  can  be.  God  does  not  tantalize  us 
with  ideals  that  turn  to  dissolving  mirage  as  we  ap- 
proach them.  He  lifts  up  possibilities  that  may  be- 
come actualities.  What  is  God's  thought  for  his  chil- 
dren? First  of  all,  ''the  heaven  and  the  heaven  of 
heavens  is  the  Lord's,  but  the  earth  hath  he  given  to 
the  children  of  men."  What  kind  of  an  earth?  An 
earth  so  rich  in  potentialties  that  the  aggregate  mind 
of  man,  applied  thereto  through  the  ages,  has  not  come 
to  understand  the  material  possibilities  of  the  world. 
What?  Matter  superior  to  mind?  Superior  to  present 
mind  of  man  because  endowed  by  the  present  mind  of 
God.  There  are  omnipotencies  which  we  are  given  to 
have  dominion  over  and  to  control,  and  especially  over 
omnipotencies  by  which  our  thought  shall  be  enlarged 
and  our  minds  strengthened.  This  world  is  carried  a 
thousand  miles  a  minute  by  a  power  immeasurable  to 
us,  revolved  a  thousand  miles  an  hour,  carried  around 


18  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CON  GEE  SS 

the  sun  and  held  thereto  by  a  power  unthinkable  by 
man.  If  it  were  tied  to  the  sun  with  steel  wires,  the 
tensile  strength  of  every  one  of  which  would  uphold  a 
dozen  of  us,  they  would  have  to  be  attached  to  the  earth 
on  the  side  next  to  the  sun,  from  side  to  side,  from  pole 
to  pole,  on  sea  and  land,  so  many  that  a  mouse  could 
not  run  among  them.  And  what  about  the  other  poten- 
cies of  earth?  There  is  the  power  of  electricity,  one 
cent's  worth  of  which  will  lift  these  elevators  with  a 
dozen  men  therein  up  twenty  stories  of  our  tallest, 
buildings — plenty  of  power,  power  to  spare.  And 
God  has  packed  our  coal  bins  and  roofed  them  over 
with  mountain  ranges  wherein  he  has  treasured  up 
the  limitless  forces  of  the  sun  through  immeasurable 
ages.  And  that  other  great  source  of  power,  larger, 
intenser  than  all  these — the  celestial  ether,  we  have 
not  lifted  a  finger  to  handle,  and  have  not  minds  that 
can  yet  use  the  least  of  it.  And  yet  God  hath  given  the 
earth  unto  the  children  of  men  and  said  in  his  first 
thought  of  us,  ^'Let  us  make  man  after  our  image  and 
after  our  likeness,  and  let  them  have  dominion  over 
the  fowl  of  the  air,  the  cattle  of  the  field,  the  fish  of  the 
sea  and  besides  fish  whatsoever  passeth  through  the 
paths  of  the  sea" — gravitation,  magnetism  and  what 
else  we  know  not.  And  to  add  to  our  breadth  of  vision, 
wherefore  are  these  stars  that  gem  the  night?  Are 
they  inhabited  ?  Are  the  uncountable  millions  of  them 
homes  of  sentient  beings?  Judging  from  our  own 
solar  system,  we  should  say  not.  None  of  our  worlds 
probably  are  inhabited.  But,  what  are  they  for?  It 
seems  to  me  they  are  God's  gymnasium  for  the  de- 
velopment of  the  thought  of  his  children,  shining 
points  on  which  we  fix  flying  trapezes  for  minds  to 
swing  themselves  the  universe  through  and  through. 
But  does  it  seem  that  men  should  be  considered  of 
sufficient  importance — a  few  little  men  on  one  of  the 


WOELD-WIDE  PUEPOSE   IN  LIFE   OF  A   CHRISTIAN      19 

least  little  worlds,  for  such  a  gymnasium  as  this,  men 
short-lived  and  feeble!  First  of  all,  they  are  not  short- 
lived. They  are  immortal.  They  are  made  to  endure 
deathlessly,  as  the  sweet  singer  said  of  heaven : 

''When  weVe  been  there  ten  thousand  years, 
Bright  shining  as  the  sun ; 
We've  no  less  days  to  sing  God's  praise 
Than  when  we  first  begun. ' ' 

And  again,  the  value  of  a  thing  bought  is  indicated 
by  the  price  paid.  And  we  are  not  redeemed  with 
corruptible  things  like  silver  and  gold,  but  with  the 
precious  blood  of  Christ.  What  God  thought  worth  dy- 
ing for  is  worthy  of  a  material  creation  for  a  gym- 
nasium on  which  thought  can  grow.     (Applause.) 

Having  given  this  outlook  in  the  physical  world, 
what  is  God's  thought  of  us  in  the  line  of  influence  of 
mind  on  mind?  Here  are  starting  points  that  reach 
forth  like  the  widening  river  of  Ezekiel  bringing  life 
wherever  the  healing  waters  come.  God  said  to 
Abram  in  the  insignificant  land  of  Ur,  ''Go  out  from 
thy  country  and  from  thy  father's  house  unto  a  land 
that  I  will  show  thee,  and  I  will  make  of  thee  a  great 
nation;  and  in  thee  shall  all  the  nations  of  the  earth 
be  blest."  And  that  flowing  river  has  gone  on  from 
that  time  of  God's  voice  until  our  time,  and  it  flows  on, 
father  of  the  faithful,  here  and  in  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 

Christ  was  born,  and  the  angel's  song  was  pitched  to 
the  same  ke^mote.  "Behold  I  bring  you  glad  tidings 
of  great  joy  that  shall  be  to  all  people."  And  Christ 
in  the  opening  of  his  ministry  said,  "My  Father's 
house  is  called  a  House  of  Prayer  for  all  nations, ' '  and 
so  we  are  invited  to  a  sphere  of  influence  broad  as  the 
world,  lasting  as  eternity. 

And  what  does  God  propose  to  do  with  these  great 


20  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

possibilities  of  mind  and  these  great  immensities  of 
influence?  Men  are  not  only  great  in  God's  thought, 
but  they  have  been  great  in  human  deeds.  Men  have 
associated  themselves  together,  individuals,  not  work- 
ing more  than  eight  or  ten  hours  for  a  day's  work  and 
yet  so  relating  millions  of  days'  work  to  one  another 
that  they  have  accomplished  great  things.  They  have 
built  the  hanging  gardens  of  Babylon,  the  pyramids  of 
Egypt,  the  wall  of  China,  by  single  day's  work  dove- 
tailed, aggregated  together,  millions  of  them.  And 
they  have  done  far  more,  infinitely  more,  in  building 
such  cities  as  New  York  and  Chicago.  Not  only  have 
men  wrought  together  but  they  have  wrought  individ- 
ually, sublimely,  masterfully. 

Pheidipedes  running  the  first  Marathon  race  burst 
into  the  forum  of  Athens  and  cried  ' '  Rejoice !  We  have 
conquered,"  and  dropped  dead  from  the  exertion. 
The  Swiss  found  the  leveled  spears  of  hated  Austrians 
an  impenetrable  line  until  Arnold  of  Winkelreid  at 
Sempach  rushed  forward  with  outstretched  arms  cry- 
ing, ^^Make  way  for  liberty,  make  way  for  liberty," 
and  died  with  a  sheaf  of  spears  gathered  into 
his  bosom.  But  through  the  broken  line  rolled 
a  stream  of  men  for  liberty,  one  man  making  thereby 
a  road  for  them. 

Luther  would  to  Worms,  though  devils  were  thicker 
than  tiles  upon  the  houses.  And  we  have  men,  one  on 
the  platform  at  my  right,  whom  I  remember  fifty  years 
ago  went,  slight  and  alone,  against  three  hundred  mil- 
lions in  India.  (Applause.)  Stayed  there  until  the 
great  armies  that  followed  him  that  rides  the  white 
horse  of  victory  in  glory  were  amazingly  reinforced 
from  that  people,  until  he  saw  153,000  members  in  his 
Church  and  43,000  youth  in  their  schools.  So  in  regard 
to  other  lands,  as  the  motto  yonder  says,  *'We  can  do 
it  and  we  will!"     (Applause.) 


WOBLD-WIDE  PURPOSE  IN  LIFE   OF  A   CHRISTIAN     21 

And  we  fight  no  losing  battle,  because  it  is  prophe- 
sied that  he  that  leads  the  van  shall  never  fail  nor  be 
discouraged.  The  heathen  shall  be  given  unto  the  Son 
for  his  inheritance  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth 
for  his  possessions.  So  it  shall  be  of  all  nations, 
the  knowledge  of  God  shall  cover  the  earth  as  the 
waters  cover  the  seas.  Stand  on  the  great  heaving 
deck — water  as  far  as  the  eye  can  see,  and  water  five 
miles  deep,  thousands  of  miles  wide,  water,  water, 
and  remember  that  the  word  is  sure  that  the  knowl- 
edge of  God  shall  cover  the  earth  as  the  waters 
cover  the  sea.  Neither  will  we  fail  nor  be  discouraged 
because  allied  to  that  power  and  joined  inseparably 
thereto. 

What  shall  I  say  more  1  Time  would  fail  me  to  tell 
of  Gideon,  of  Samson,  of  Jephtha,  of  David,  and  the 
prophets  who  through  faith  wrought  righteousness, 
obtained  promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of  lions,  out  of 
weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in  fight, 
turned  to  flight  the  armies  of  the  aliens.  And  these  all 
having  obtained  good  report  through  faith  received 
not  the  promise — all  of  it — God  having  reserved  some 
better  things  for  us,  that  they  without  us  should  not 
do  the  perfect  work.  The  promise  that  God  would 
pour  out  his  spirit  upon  all  flesh  was  partly  fulfilled 
at  Pentecost.  The  residue  of  the  spirit  is  with  God,  and 
the  residue  of  the  promise  is  to  be  fulfilled.  Just  four- 
teen people  there.  Thousands  of  people  elsewhere. 
God  will  pour  out  his  spirit  upon  all  flesh  and  wher- 
ever upper  chambers  glow  with  fire,  and  clouds  of 
incense  go  up  to  the  Throne,  there  come  new  Pente- 
costs  over  the  breadth  of  the  earth  for  the  salvation  of 
man. 

But  some  better  thing  is  reserved  for  us.  That  roll- 
call  of  heroes,  in  that  one  little  area  no  larger  than 
Vermont,  surpassing  all  the  heroisms  and  glories  of 


22  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEESS 

achievement  in  all  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  all  the 
ages  outside,  is  yet  to  be  itself  surpassed,  God  hav- 
ing reserved  some  better  thing  for  us.  We  are  set  for 
a  world  conquest. 

Others  have  had  such  ambition.  Napoleon  sought 
to  conquer  little  Europe  merely,  and  he  found  his  Mos- 
cow retreat  and  his  irretrievable  Waterloo;  but  our 
King  that  rides  the  white  horse  of  victory  followed  by 
the  saints  of  all  ages  knows  no  defeat,  is  sure  to  con- 
quer. By  what  means  can  this  campaign  of  peace  be 
waged?  Christ  definitely  said  here  in  the  flesh,"  Greater 
works  than  these  shall  ye  do.''  Greater  works  than 
those  he  was  then  doing,  healing  the  sick,  raising  the 
dead.  "Greater  works  than  these  shall  ye  do."  And 
he  justified  St.  Paul  in  saying,  "All  things  are  yours," 
things  present,  things  to  come,  life,  death,  Christ,  all  is 
yours  for  the  great  purposes  of  the  plans  of  the  infinite 
God. 

If  we  are  to  conquer,  by  what  means  1  Fortunately 
our  campaign  is  not  only  definitely  outlined  by  the 
King  of  Kings,  but  was  actually  put  in  execution  while 
he  was  here  on  the  earth.  What  is  it  1  Christ  came  to 
inaugurate  the  kingdom.  We  are  to  follow  his  methods 
and  win  the  success  our  brother  previously  speaking 
has  spoken  of.  He  came,  healing  the  sick,  casting  out 
devils.  He  came,  relieving  the  physical  infirmities, 
agonies,  lesions,  flowing  of  blood,  loss  of  life.  We 
must  follow.  We  do.  Into  every  heathen  nation  where 
the  Christian  Church  goes,  it  goes  with  physicians, 
nurses,  hospitals,  dispensaries,  healing  the  sick;  show- 
ing that  we  are  thereby  credential ed  as  doing  the  divine 
work.  Christ  said :  ' '  My  Father  worketh  up  till  now, 
and  I  work.  If  you  cannot  believe  the  breadth  of  my 
words,  believe  me  for  my  work's  sake,"  and  they  did. 
He  went  about  doing  good.  I  have  seen  in  every  land 
under  the  sun  the  Christian  missionary  carrying  on 


WOBLD-WIBE   PUB  POSE   IN   LIFE   OF  A   CHEISTIAN      23 

the  blessed  healing  of  the  body  that  thereby  souls 
might  be  reached. 

Here  is  a  little  American  flag  that  has  been  kissed 
by  the  sun  of  every  soil  under  the  whole  sky,  and  sailed 
over  all  the  seas  of  the  whole  earth.  I  remember  walk- 
ing the  streets  of  Nanking  with  the  head  of  the  hospi- 
tal there.  Suddenly  we  met  an  old  man  who  seized  the 
doctor's  hand  with  affection,  took  it  to  his  lips  with 
reverence  and  laid  it  on  his  breast,  looked  up  with 
adoring  ardor,  I  might  almost  say,  into  the  doctor's 
face,  and  then  began  to  speak  to  the  people  in  the 
street,  ' '  Neighbors,  friends,  you  know  me,  how  I  used 
to  walk  around  here  feeling  with  a  stick — blind !  This 
is  the  man  that  gives  eyesight  to  the  blind."  The  doc- 
tor was  credentialed  and  all  the  city  believed  in  him 
that  stood  in  the  name  of  and  doing  the  work  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

Christ's  second  part  of  his  campaign  was  in  giving 
new  ideas;  ministering  to  the  mind,  enlightening  and 
enlarging  thought.  He  gave  more  truth  concerning 
man  and  concerning  God  and  their  relations  in  his 
short  life  and  shorter  ministry  than  men  had  ever 
dreamed,  imagined  or  hoped  before.  He  gave  a  new 
value  to  the  human  soul  so  great  that  there  is  no  legal 
tender  for  a  human  soul.  Even  worlds  are  not  small 
coinage  in  such  a  traffic.  If  a  man  gained  a  whole 
world  but  lost  his  own  soul  he  is  a  pauper  forever.  And 
so  Christ  lifted  up  by  glorious  thoughts  the  great 
world  of  man  made  in  God's  image  and  made  to  live 
forever. 

We  carry  the  same  great  thought  wherever  we  go. 
Schools  everywhere  teaching  all  that  we  have  learned ; 
all  of  science,  all  of  thought,  all  of  the  mystery  of  nature, 
all  of  dominion  over  the  forces  thereof,  teaching,  teach- 
ing. It  seems  to  me  sometimes  that  in  some  depart- 
ments the  greatest  missionary  force  in  this  world  is  not 


24  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION AEY   CONGRESS 

the  Christian  Church  but  the  United  States  of  America. 
I  have  seen  her  everywhere,  her  influence  in  all  lands. 
They  enacted  in  the  Philippines  that  in  June,  1907,  the 
American  language  should  be  the  only  official  mode  of 
conveying  thought.  They  replaced  some  seventy  dif- 
ferent jargons,  none  of  them  good  for  anything,  with- 
out any  breadth  of  thought,  only  expressive  of  bodily 
needs  and  human  lusts.  Think  of  the  endowment  of 
a  people  with  the  infinite  wealth  of  American  speech, 
science,  history,  poetry,  government,  religion.  And 
to  make  possible  the  use  of  this  language,  the  govern- 
ment landed  in  one  day,  from  the  transport  ^ '  Thomas, ' ' 
543  graduates  of  our  normal  schools  and  colleges,  the 
next  week  500  more  from  another  transport,  scattered 
them  through  the  islands  to  teach  school  in  English 
speech;  and  so  dowered  that  people  with  the  great 
wealth  of  thought  and  mind  that  we  possess. 

We  go  on  the  way  that  Christ  led.  I  was  in  Porto 
Eico  a  year  ago  or  a  little  more.  The  Spaniards  turned 
over  to  us  one  school  house  only.  Now,  there  are 
1,600;  92,260  pupils  are  enrolled  in  the  schools,  the 
government.  Christian  government,  carrying  the  great 
breadth  of  human  and  divine  thought  to  the  ends  of 
the  earth.     (Applause.) 

But,  thirdly,  Christ  came  more  than  healing  the 
body,  more  than  enlightening  the  mind.  He  also  taught 
that  there  was  a  real  impartation  of  God  into  the  soul 
of  man.  The  new  birth  gives  him  the  divine  nature  and 
makes  him  a  fit  companion  for  the  infinite  God,  fellow 
workers  in  the  great  work,  and  fit  at  last  to  sit  down 
on  the  throne  with  Jesus  Christ  and  reign  forever  and 
forever.  The  breadth,  the  world-wide  view,  how  sub- 
lime, how  divine!  ^'We  live  in  deeds,  not  years;  in 
thoughts,  not  breaths;  in  feelings,  not  in  figures  on  a 
dial.  We  count  time  by  heart  throbs.  He  most  lives 
who  thinks  most,  feels  the  noblest,  acts  the  best. ' '  Why 


WOBLD-TVIDE  PURPOSE  IN  LIFE   OF  A   CEEISTIAN     25 

should  we  live  and  not  be  glorious,  in  working  together 
with  God,  in  plans  that  pertain  to  the  whole  earth  and 
last  forever  and  forever?    (Applause.) 

The  Congress  adjourned  with    the    benediction  by 
Bishop  Anderson. 


PEESENT  WORLD-CONDITIONS  THE 
CHURCH'S    OPPORTUNITY 

LOKD    WILLIAM    GASCOYGNE    CECIL 


AMERICA'S    WORLD-RESPONSIBILITY 
J.  A.  macdo:n^ald 


THE  SUPREME  OPPORTUNITY  OF  OUR 
GENERATION 

J.    CAMPBELL    WHITE 


EVENING  SESSION 

Tuesday,  May  3,  1910,  7 :45  p.  m. 

Chairman  Marling. — We  shall  now  be  led  in  prayer 
by  Bishop  J.  E.  Eobinson,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  of  India. 

Bishop  Robinson. — Let  us  pray.  Almighty  God,  our 
Heavenly  Father,  we  lift  our  grateful  hearts  to  thee  at 
this  time  in  thankfulness  and  praise.  We  rejoice  in 
the  privileges  that  are  ours  as  disciples  of  our  Lord 
and  Savior  Jesus  Christ.  And  as  we  gather  at  his 
blessed  feet  this  evening  hour,  we  do  praise  thee  for 
the  love  which  thou  hast  revealed  to  mankind  in  him. 
We  thank  thee  for  the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved 
us  and  for  the  possibilities  which  that  love  has  opened 
up  to  us  in  his  redeeming  sacrifice.  We  see  him  to- 
night, our  glorious,  risen,  exalted,  and  glorified  Sav- 
ior, he  who  gave  us  life  and  ransom  from  our  sins,  and 
who  has  made  it  possible  for  all  mankind  to  be  recon- 
ciled unto  God  and  to  enter  into  eternal  fellowship 
with  the  everlasting  Father. 

We  praise  thee,  0  God,  for  what  thou  art  doing  in 
thy  Church  in  these  days.  We  praise  thee  for  what 
our  eyes  have  seen  and  our  ears  have  heard  of  the 
glorious  work  of  thy  spirit  in  the  hearts  of  thy  ser- 
vants in  this  land;  for  these  great  conventions  which 
have  been  held  in  many  cities  of  America.  We  give 
thee  praise  at  this  time  for  the  days  of  privilege  and 
opportunity  which  have  come  to  men  previously  indif- 


30  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

ferent  to  the  claims  of  Jesus  Christ  upon  them,  indif- 
ferent to  his  great  command  to  go  into  all  the  world 
and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature.  We  do  praise 
thee,  our  Father,  for  the  holy  influences  which  have 
come  upon  the  hearts  of  men  and  for  all  that  thou  hast 
done  to  increase  interest  in  this  great  enterprise  which 
we  know  lies  close  to  the  heart  of  our  Lord. 

And  now  baptise  us,  we  pray  thee,  gathered  here  in 
thy  presence  at  this  time,  with  a  new  sense  of  our 
obligation  to  make  Christ  known  to  the  uttermost  parts 
of  the  earth.  Send  upon  thy  servants  gathered  here 
from  all  parts  of  this  country,  a  new  and  a  deep  con- 
viction of  their  responsibility  for  the  evangelization 
of  the  world  in  their  generation.  And  as  they  hear 
the  messages  of  the  hour  which  thy  servants  bring  to 
them,  may  new  inspiration  come  to  their  hearts,  and 
may  they  resolve  that  by  the  grace  of  God  and  through 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  they  will  do  far  more 
liberal  things  for  the  kingdom  of  God  and  seek  more 
earnestly  the  glory  of  Christ  than  they  have  ever  done 
in  the  past. 

Now,  we  recognize  our  dependence  upon  thee  for 
everything  of  good  that  enters  into  our  lives.  0  God, 
deal  graciously  and  bountifully  with  us.  Make  us 
strong  in  thy  great  salvation  and  lead  us  forth  into  a 
larger  life  and  into  the  doing  of  larger  things  for  thy 
kingdom.  Forgive  us  our  indifference  and  apathy  in 
the  past  and  create  within  us  new  desires,  new  pur- 
poses, new  ambitions,  new  aspirations,  and  lead  us 
forth  as  a  mighty  host  to  pull  down  the  strongholds 
and  to  build  up  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Savior 
Jesus  Christ.  And  here  at  the  Cross  where  flows  the 
blood  that  bought  our  guilty  souls  for  God,  be  our  new 
ambition  now  to  consecrate  to  thee  our  all.  Help  us, 
0  God,  to  do  this,  and  we  shall  praise  thee,  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Spirit,  forever  more.    Amen. 


WOELD-CONDITIONS    CHURCH'S    OPPOETUNITY  3I 

Chairman  Marling. — The  subject  to  be  discussed  is: 
''Present  World-Conditions  the  Church's  Opportu- 
nity," and  we  are  privileged  to  hear  the  Reverend 
Lord  William  Gascoygne  Cecil,  of  Hatfield,  England. 
I  introduce  him  to  him  with  pleasure. 


PRESENT  WORLD-CONDITIONS  THE 
CHURCH'S  OPPORTUNITY 

Lord  William  Gascoygne  Cecil,  of  England 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen:  It  is  with  great 
jDleasure  and  a  feeling  of  honor  that  I  find  myself  ad- 
dressing such  an  important  meeting  of  this  vast  coun- 
try. Few  things  give  Christians  greater  happiness 
than  the  feeling  that  the  cause  of  Christ  is  going  for- 
ward, is  being  gallantly  maintained  in  other  lands  than 
our  own;  and  I  shall  go  back  to  my  own  coun- 
try with  this  message  to  them,  that  I  have  with  my  own 
eyes  seen  the  enthusiasm  and  the  zeal  that  America 
has  for  the  cause  of  our  Lord  and  Savior. 

Gentlemen,  my  subject  to-night  is  ''Present  World- 
Conditions  the  Church's  Opportunity."  I  do  not  think 
we  quite  realize  how  those  world-conditions  are  alter- 
ing. To  begin  with,  the  world  is  growing  a  very  small 
place.  After  all,  you  must  measure  distance  by  time, 
and  if  you  measure  distance  by  time  the  world  is 
shrinking  rapidly.  It  was  only  a  few  years  ago  that  it 
took  months  to  reach  China,  but  when  you  had  reached 
China  you  found  yourself  then  only  half  way  on  your 
journey  if  you  were  bound  to  an  inland  place.  Now 
that  is  all  changed.  In  London  at  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal railway  stations  you  will  see  this  notice :  ' '  Four- 
teen days  to  China  and  Japan,"  and  that  is  a  notice 
which  will  soon  have  to  be  altered,  for  with  the  acceler- 


32  MEN'S  NATIONAL  MISSIONABY   CONGEESS 

ation  of  the  service  it  will  soon  be  less.  That  will  bring 
home  to  you  how  much  this  world  is  shrinking. 

Not  only  is  it  shrinking,  but  owing  to  the  girdling  of 
the  world  with  the  cable,  owing  to  the  improvement  in 
the  system  of  posts,  and  above  all  things,  owing  to 
the  extension  of  the  press,  what  happens  in  one  part 
of  the  world  is  intimately  affecting  another  part  of 
the  world. 

Not  so  many  years  ago  when  England  and  France 
were  at  war  with  China,  the  fact  that  a  war  existed 
escaped  the  notice  of  the  great  mass  of  Chinamen. 
They  were  told  that  some  barbarians  were  giving  the 
Emperor  trouble  (laughter) ;  and  they  were  assured 
it  all  ended  very  well  and  that  the  barbarians  were 
now  bringing  tribute.  (Laughter.)  But  since  that  day 
I  might  say  in  every  town  in  China  a  newspaper  cir- 
culates, which  I  will  not  say  gives  reliable  information, 
for  perhaps  I  should  not  be  able  to  say  that  of  other 
papers  besides  the  Chinese  papers;  (laughter)  but  I 
will  say  this,  there  is  this  interest  in  information, 
which  is,  at  any  rate,  founded  upon  facts.    (Laughter.) 

Now,  these  world-conditions  are  the  opportunity  of 
the  Church.  You  know  before  our  Lord  and  Savior 
came  to  this  earth,  God  raised  up  the  great  Eoman 
Empire  which  with  all  its  cruelty  and  harshness  was 
most  efficient  at  bringing  the  world  under  one  system 
of  government.  The  great  Eoman  peace  reigned  over 
the  greatest  part  of  the  world.  And  a  straight  road 
led  straight  away  from  Rome  right  past  my  home,  for 
instance,  in  England,  right  to  the  south  of  Scotland, 
to  what  was  then  the  confines  of  civilization.  And  so 
again  God  has  prepared  the  way.  For  through  that 
road  the  Roman  Empire  enabled  the  gospel  to  spread. 
Along  those  roads  not  only  traveled  the  Roman  cen- 
turion, not  only  went  the  cruel  messenger  of  death,  but 
also  the  messenger  of  life ;  along  those  roads,  in  humble 


WOELD -CONDITIONS   CHURCHES   OPPOETUNITY  33 

guise,  traveled  the  missionary  who  first  took  the  gospel 
to  the  far  off  lands ;  that  gospel  which  has  created  the 
modern  western  civilization.  And  once  again  does 
God  make  clear  the  road  with  this  shrinking  of  the 
world;  with  this  binding  together  of  all  peoples  we 
come  to  a  new  development  which  the  world  has  not 
seen.  We  come  nearer  and  nearer  to  a  common  civili- 
zation which  will  enable  our  thought  to  be  exchanged 
from  one  end  of  the  world  to  the  other. 

Let  me  again  quote  China  as  an  example,  for  I  have 
been  there  twice  and  I  have  studied  the  mission  ques- 
tion especially  in  that  country.  In  China  they  used 
not  to  realize  even  the  very  meaning  of  the  words  in 
which  it  was  necessary  to  preach  the  gospel.  A  man 
said  to  me  that  before  we  attempted  to  convert  the 
Chinese  we  had  to  convert  their  language.  It  was  not 
only  difficult  to  learn  that  language,  but  when  you 
knew  Chinese  there  were  no  words  in  it  in  which  you 
could  express  the  verities  of  Christian  truth.  Now, 
the  Chinese  language  is  rapidly  undergoing  a  trans- 
formation, and  I  am  not  exaggerating  when  I  say  that 
now,  or  soon,  it  will  be  possible  to  express  in  Chinese — 
so  I  am  given  to  understand — all  that  we  think  and 
know  of  in  the  West. 

Now  these  movements  have  been  raised  up  for  some 
great  purpose.  In  that  movement  in  China,  for  in- 
stance, and  in  all  the  movements  through  the  world, 
you  can  see  a  certain  duality,  and  it  is  to  that  which  I 
shall  speak.  In  China  there  is  a  distinct  duality  in  the 
movement.  The  movement  toward  the  western  civiliza- 
tion has  had  two  causes,  and  therefore  somewhat 
naturally  has  two  developments.  The  first  cause  of 
that  movement  is  the  growing  power  of  the  West.  You 
know  people  have  got  to  change  when  somebody  comes 
after  them  with  a  bayonet ;  and  that  is  the  position  in 
which  China  is.    A  great  cause  of  the  western  move- 


34  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CON  GEE  SS 

ment  in  China  is  the  instinct  of  self-preservation. 
China  is  realizing  that  unless  she  adopts  western  civili- 
zation, she  will  perish  as  a  nation.  That  is  one  great 
cause  of  the  western  movement.  It  has  come  home  to 
China  very  obviously;  in  fact,  China  was  very  slow  to 
learn.  She  has  had  three  lessons,  one  more  bitter  than 
the  other.  The  first  lesson  was  from  Japan.  She  went 
to  war  with  Japan.  Now,  China  is  a  country  of  four 
hundred  million  people,  and  Japan  has  some  fifty  mil- 
lions. Wasn't  it  reasonable  to  expect  that  China  would 
somewhat  easily  defeat  Japan!  But  what  happened! 
China  adhered  to  her  old  civilization.  She  went  out 
with  her  troops  directed  by  a  general  who  regarded  a 
battle  as  a  small  thing.  He  went  to  a  town  called  Ping- 
yang  in  Korea,  and  there  he  mounted  a  hill  and  from 
that  hill  he  i3roceeded  to  direct  the  army  with  his 
fan.  Somewhat  naturally  the  German-trained  troops  of 
the  Jaj)anese  brought  the  battle  to  a  very  speedy  and 
final  conclusion,  and  the  Chinese  realized  for  the  first 
time  that  they  would  have  to  change  their  civilization. 
And  yet  they  would  not  learn.  Again  they  raised 
their  head  against  the  western  civilization.  They 
raised  their  head  against  it  by  besieging  the  ministers 
that  represented  the  various  nations  in  their  lega- 
tions in  Peking.  And  again  they  realized  how  power- 
less they  were.  When  Peking  was  relieved,  China  be- 
gan to  realize  the  power  of  the  West.  The  relief  of 
Peking  was  sullied  by  a  sack  of  the  city  which  does  no 
credit  to  western  civilization;  but  that  fact  brought 
home  to  China  her  powerlessness.  When  she  saw  the 
city  of  Peking  with  all  its  countless  treasures,  with 
all  its  invaluable  curios,  given  to  the  sack  of  a  rough 
and  ignorant  soldiery  who  very  often  destroyed 
through  sheer  ignorance  works  of  art  of  priceless 
value,  China  realized  that  she  was  absolutely  power- 
less before  the  West :  that  the  West  was  treating  her — 


WOBLD-CONDITIONS    CHUECE'S    OPPOETUNITY  35 

yes,  perhaps  unfairly — ^but  was  treating  her  like 
savage  races  are  treated;  and  China  determined  that 
she  would  learn  some  of  that  western  civilization  which 
made  her  adversaries  so  powerful. 

And  yet  the  lesson  was  not  altogether  learned.  It 
needed  a  third  stroke  of  God's  rod  before  she  would 
learn  that  lesson  well.  Once  again  China  was  humili- 
ated and  this  time  her  humiliation  reverberated 
through  the  world  and  has  not  only  altered  all  the  con- 
ditions in  China,  but  has,  by  its  moral  effect,  altered 
the  whole  condition  of  this  world.  Japan  and  Russia 
went  to  war.  Now,  the  war  might  have  been  waged  by 
the  two  nations  in  the  territory  of  either  of  these  coun- 
tries. You  look  at  the  map  and  you  will  see  that  the 
territories  lie  opposite  one  another ;  Japan  might  have 
invaded  Vladivostock,  or  Russia  might  have  invaded 
Japan ;  or  the  dispute  was  about  Korea  and  they  might 
both  have  determined  by  force  of  arms  which  should 
have  the  right  of  holding  Korea.  But  what  did  they 
do?  They  selected  a  province  of  China,  a  nation  with 
which  they  were  both  at  peace,  and  fought  out  the 
war  in  that  province;  and  a  situation  arose  which  if 
it  had  not  been  so  tragic  would  have  even  been  comic, 
a  situation  where  the  armies  marched  and  counter- 
marched while  the  Chinaman  went  on  with  his  ordi- 
nary life,  and  the  law  court  was  held  and  the  market 
filled  even  while  his  country  was  being  occupied  and 
reoccupied  by  the  rival  forces. 

That  war  was  brought  to  its  close  by  one  of  those 
turning  points  in  history  to  which  we  live  too  close,  to 
realize  its  im.portance ;  by  a  battle,  which,  when  history 
is  written,  will  appear  as  one  of  the  greatest  points 
in  the  history  of  this  world,  the  battle  of  Mukden. 
There  Japan  and  Russia  met  each  other.  There  were 
fifty  miles  of  battle  front,  but  the  center  of  that  battle 
was  a  spot  which  was  sacred  to  the  sentiment  of  every 


36  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

Chinese  man,  for  in  the  center  of  that  battle  lay  the 
tombs  of  the  emperor's  ancestors.  Anyone  who  knows 
the  position  in  which  the  emperor,  the  son  of  heaven, 
stands  in  China,  anyone  who  realizes  the  reverence 
that  is  accorded  to  his  ancestors,  will  understand  what 
a  thrill  of  horror  went  through  the  whole  of  China, 
when  she  realized  that  this  most  sacred  spot  was  to  be 
the  actual  scene  of  the  struggle  between  Japan  and 
Eussia.  But  what  could  she  do?  Nothing.  She  was 
powerless  before  these  great  armies,  and  yet,  she  with 
her  four  hundred  millions  was  more  numerous  than 
the  two  put  together — yes,  three  or  four  times  more 
numerous. 

She  did  what  she  could.  She  sent  petitions  to  St.  Pe- 
tersburg and  petitions  to  Tokio,  in  the  hopes,  and  those 
hopes  were  realized,  that  the  sacred  spot  would  be 
treated  with  reverence ;  but  after  that  battle  was  over, 
China  determined  from  that  moment  that  she  would 
accept  western  civilization.  And,  so  there  comes  the 
first  great  reason  of  the  movement  in  China,  the  first 
great  reason  for  the  movement  for  western  civilization. 
China  realizes  that  she  must  accept  the  western  civ- 
ilization or  submit  to  humiliation. 

When,  for  instance,  she  asked  Japan  why  it  was 
that  she  was  powerless,  Japan  made  answer  to  her  in 
no  uncertain  tones.  ^'You  are  powerless  because  you 
have  adhered  to  your  old  civilization.  We  have  thrown 
your  civilization  on  the  scrap  heap  and  have  accepted 
the  western  civilization,  and  you  must  do  likewise  if 
you  would  save  your  national  existence. '^  That  was 
the  last  great  cause  of  the  movement  in  China. 

That  cause  has  reached  a  great  deal  farther  than 
China,  for  this  reason,  that  the  victory  of  Japan  over 
Russia  was  not  a  victory  of  the  East  over  the  West, 
but  was  the  victory,  paradoxical  as  it  may  seem,  of  the 
West  over  the  East.    Every  eastern  race  has  realized, 


WORLD-CONDITIONS    CEUBCH'S    OPPORTUNITY  37 

India  has  realized,  Turkey  has  realized,  Persia  has  real- 
ized, that  Japan  conquered  Kussia  not  because  she  was 
eastern,  but  because  she  was  western ;  because  she  had 
accepted  a  great  part  of  the  western  civilization  and 
because  she  was  a  greater  master  of  that  civilization 
than  Russia  was.  For  instance,  the  medical  service 
in  Japan  was  so  perfect  that  there  was  practically  no 
enteric  fever.  Or  again,  Japan  took  Port  Arthur,  not 
because  she  strictly  speaking  occupied  203  Metre  Hill. 
No  one  could  have  done  that.  When  you  go  to  the 
top  of  203  Metre  Hill,  you  will  see  that  it  is  commanded 
by  two  forts;  and  when  I  stood  on  the  top  I  realized 
how  absolutely  it  was  impossible  for  any  large  body  of 
troops  to  remain  there.  But  Japan,  massing  all  her 
guns  together  from  her  ships,  literally  blew  off  the 
top  of  that  hill  with  its  fortifications,  and  then  with  a 
loss  of  more  than  twenty  thousand  soldiers,  she  drove 
the  Russians  off ;  and  at  last  put  one  man  at  the  end  of 
a  telephone  wire,  one  man  who  lay  at  the  top  of  the 
hill  and  directed  the  fire  of  the  Japanese  guns,  so  that 
the  shots  fell  over  the  hills  onto  the  Russian  fleet.  And 
so  it  was  that  Japan  conquered  Russia  because  she  was 
western.  And  that  is  the  message  that  has  gone  out 
through  the  world,  and  western  civilization  grows 
apace.  Now,  I  am  not  saying  that  all  that  is  quite  good^ 
that  has  a  possibility  of  good. 

But  if  that  was  the  only  aspect  that  I  had  to  show 
you,  I  am  afraid  I  should  have  to  speak  not  in  a  very 
optimistic  spirit,  for  I  should  only  be  able  to  tell  you 
then  that  the  West  has  shown  her  power  to  the  East 
through  fear.  And  fear  makes  few  men  better.  But 
I  have  a  better  message  to  give  you  than  that.  The 
western  civilization  has  appeared  to  the  East  from 
other  hands  and  therefore  there  is  another  aspect  to 
the  great  western  movement.  Not  only  has  it  been 
preached  by  the  cannon  and  the  bayonet,  but  it  has 


38  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGBESS 

also  been  preached  by  the  lips  of  those  who  love  and 
who  have  shown  their  love  as  love  alone  can  truly  be 
shown,  by  sacrifice.  One  aspect  of  the  great  engulfing 
western  civilization  is  awful,  the  other  is  lovable. 

Take  again  China:  there,  the  western  civilization 
was  represented  not  only  by  the  bayonets  of  the  sol- 
diers but  by  the  self-denying  acts  of  the  missionaries. 
The  missionaries  preached.  Eemember  that  the  Chi- 
nese are  a  very  sincere,  a  very  religious  race,  and 
though  they  were  slow  to  accept  that  preaching,  when 
they  accepted  it,  they  accepted  it  with  a  sincerity  with 
which  they  are  not  credited.  The  success  of  those  mis- 
sionary efforts  raised  up  persecution  after  persecution. 
And  those  persecutions  culminated  in  a  great  persecu- 
tion which  we  call  the  Boxer  movement.  And  there, 
not  only  did  missionaries  die,  but  their  converts.  I 
think  three  hundred  missionaries  were  killed  in  that 
great  Boxer  persecution,  but  thousands  of  yellow  men. 
Now,  you  know  there  is  an  old  saying  and  a  true  one, 
* '  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  is  the  seed  of  the  Church. ' ' 
Our  religion  is  a  religion  of  power,  and  never  is  the 
power  of  Christianity  shown  clearer  than  when  it  stands 
in  the  face  of  death.  There  is  something  mysterious 
about  the  death  of  a  martyr.  Those  who  look  upon  the 
torture  of  a  martyr  realize  that  the  power  that  is  within 
him  is  something  greater  than  death.  ^^0  death, 
where  is  thy  sting"?  0  grave,  where  is  thy  victory!'^ 
Those  are  real  words.  They  are  not  an  empty  senti- 
ment, and  those  who  have  seen  the  martyr  die,  realize 
the  truth  of  those  words.  And  so  after  the  Boxer  per- 
secution a  thing  happened  which  one  might  well  call 
miraculous,  for  surely  one  naturally  would  have  ex- 
pected that  after  people  had  been  killed,  yes,  tortured, 
others  would  be  afraid  to  adopt  that  religion.  Even  if 
for  the  moment  Christianity  was  not  persecuted,  who 
can  tell  what  the  future  will  bring  forth  1    Can  we  fore- 


TVOBLD-CONDITIONS    CHUBCH'S    OPPOETUNITY  39 

see  what  will  be  the  political  conditions  of  our  own 
country  within  a  year  or  two  ?  I  am  certain  there  are 
many  of  us  who  would  be  very  glad  to  be  able  to  see 
what  the  political  conditions  of  our  own  country  would 
be;  and  so  the  Chinamen  cannot  foresee  what  the  polit- 
ical conditions  of  China  will  be,  and  though  Christian- 
ity may  be  tolerated  for  the  moment,  at  any  moment  it 
may  become  again  a  forbidden  religion,  a  religion  per- 
secuted. Now,  would  not  you  have  expected  under 
those  circumstances  that  the  result  of  persecution 
would  have  been  this,  that  many  men,  even  those  who 
were  inclined  to  Christianity,  would  have  trimmed, 
would  have  professed  a  certain  respect  for  Christian- 
ity, but  would  have  carefully  refrained  from  anything 
like  identifying  themselves  with  Christianity!  The 
prudent  would  have  said,  ' '  Yes,  I  know  at  this  moment 
Christians  are  not  being  killed,  but  I  remember  how 
So-and-So  looked  when  he  was  being  tortured  to  death, 
and  I  will  not  therefore  become  an  adherent  of  a  faith 
which  may  expose  me  to  that  danger.'^  But  what  has 
happened?  Why,  if  you  ask  any  missionary,  he  will 
tell  you  the  same,  that  the  result  of  that  persecution 
has  been  that  Christianity  has  increased  widely  in 
China,  that  the  missionary  who,  a  few  years  ago,  made 
but  one  or  two,  is  now  making  ten  or  twenty  converts ; 
the  missionary  who  was  making  ten  or  twenty  is  now 
making  converts  by  the  hundreds,  yes,  by  the  thou- 
sands. If  you  go  to  any  part  of  China,  you  will  hear 
the  same  story.  When  I  was  in  Peking,  the  venerable 
Prof.  W.  A.  P.  Martin,  who  is  such  an  adornment  to 
your  nation  and  to  your  Presbyterian  Church,  told 
me,  as  one  who  had  lived  many  years  in  China,  that 
he  would  not  have  credited  the  change,  that  now  in 
every  street  chapel  in  Peking  there  were  crowds  of 
people  inquiring  about  Christianity,  ready  to  learn, 
and  that  every  place  was  full  of  those  who  were  con- 


40  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

vinced  of  the  truth  and  who  were  accepting  the  risk, 
for  risk  it  is  still,  of  becoming  Christians.  If  anyone 
has  any  doubt  as  to  the  reality  of  the  movement  in 
China  they  have  only  got  to  ask  any  missionary  who 
has  been  at  work  there. 

But  besides  all  this,  this  movement  that  sprang  from 
this  holy  assault  has  brought  holier  fruits,  for  ' '  a  good 
tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit.''  Now  one  of  the  re- 
sults of  this  good  movement  has  been  this.  You  know 
when  Christianity  was  spread  over  the  western  world, 
you  could  see  before  it  was  actually  professed,  its  good 
influence.  For  instance,  if  you  look  at  the  old  laws,  if 
you  study  Eoman  law,  you  will  see  a  marked  change  in 
the  position  of  slaves. 

When  you  go  back  to  the  Eoman  law  which  antedates 
Christianity,  you  will  find  that  a  slave  had  no  rights 
at  all,  nay,  he  had  worse  than  no  rights,  he  was  an 
object  by  law  of  unmitigated  cruelty.  But  long  before 
Christianity  became  an  open  religion,  while  Christian- 
ity is  still  a  religion  hidden  away,  secretly  professed, 
you  find  the  traces  of  that  Christianity  on  the  statute 
books.  Law  after  law  is  passed  with  the  object  of 
ameliorating  the  condition  of  slaves,  and  gradually 
the  slave  has  a  better  and  better  position,  till  at  last 
Christianity  comes  to  the  surface  under  the  reign  of 
Constantine. 

And  so  it  is  in  China  at  this  day.  You  can  see  the 
influence  of  Christianity  that  has  permeated  through 
its  society  by  a  great  movement  that  is  taking  place,  a 
movement  whose  greatness  I  am  afraid  you  do  not 
realize,  the  great  anti-opium  movement.  No  one  has 
any  idea  of  the  extent  and  power  of  that  movem^ent. 
When  I  went  to  China  the  first  time,  it  was  just  at  the 
time  that  the  decrees  against  opium  were  issued. 
Those  decrees  were  regarded,  yes,  even  by  mission- 
aries, as  decrees  which  could  never  possibly  be  carried 


WOBLD-CONDITIONS   CHUECH'S    OPPOETUNITY  41 

out.  They  said,  and  it  was  true,  ''Possibly  China 
might  be  weaned  of  opium-smoking  like  all  western 
countries  have  been  weaned  to  a  certain  extent  of  their 
vice,  the  vice  of  alcohol ;  but  there  is  no  hope  that  the 
vice  can  be  destroyed  in  ten  years."  And  so  at  that 
time  when  I  went  across  China,  the  vice  was  rampant. 
If  you  went  between  decks  on  a  Chinese  boat  you  found 
the  Chinese  smoking  opium.  If  you  went  along  the 
fields  you  saw  the  fields  beautiful  with  the  flowers  of 
the  poppy.  Last  year  again  I  went  over  China  and  I 
went  right  down  the  whole  map;  I  went  to  Mukden, 
from  Mukden  to  Peking,  from  Peking  to  Hankow,  from 
Hankow  to  Shanghai,  and  then  I  turned  and  went  back 
from  Hankow  to  Chang  Sha,  where  the  riot  has  just 
been,  and  back  again,  and  I  did  not  see  a  single  trace 
of  the  poppy.    (Applause.) 

Now  I  ask  you,  could  anybody  on  this  side  of  the 
world  hope  to  exterminate  the  power  of  a  vice  that  is 
equivalent  to  the  Chinese  vice  of  opium,  alcohol,  in 
such  a  short  space  of  time  as  that!  So  you  see  there, 
gentlemen,  that  the  power  that  is  moving  China,  the 
power  that  comes  from  the  great  Christian  movement, 
is  something  very  fast  and  very  great. 

Now,  I  ask  you  to  look  at  the  whole  problem.  Here 
you  have  the  world  growing  smaller.  Here  you  have 
people  being  drawn  closer  together.  Here  you  have  in 
this  great  country  of  China  with  its  four  hundred 
millions  of  people  who  are  accepting  your  civilization, 
accepting  it  both  on  its  good  side  and  on  its  bad  side ; 
both  for  fear  and  because  they  realize  its  beauty.  Now 
I  ask  you  are  we  to  remain  passive  at  this  moment! 
Remember  the  world  has  never  realized  the  greatness 
of  its  opportunities.  History  is  full  of  examples  of  lost 
opportunities.  People  never  realize  until  the  time  has 
passed.  Louis  XVI,  when  the  Bastile  fell,  wrote  in  his 
diary — nothing.    People  never  realize  that  the  changes 


42  MEN'S    NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

of  importance  are  coming  ni^on  them,  and  this  change 
has  now  come  upon  the  western  world,  the  change  by 
which  the  great  civilization  of  the  West  is  spreading 
all  over  these  vast  lands ;  in  China,  in  Turkey,  in  Japan 
— yes,  in  Africa  it  is  the  same  story,  this  civilization  is 
to  spread. 

Now,  our  civilization  has  two  sides.  It  has  a  side 
which  is  terrible  to  look  upon,  a  side  which  makes  for 
its  power  and  efficiency,  I  grant  you,  a  side  which 
makes  its  armies  mighty  and  its  commerce  great;  a 
side  which  makes  its  rule  harsh — yes,  which  makes  it 
crush  other  races  and  other  civilizations ;  which  makes 
it  tear  and  destroy ;  a  side  which  is  terrible.  And  then 
it  has  a  beautiful  side,  gentlemen.  A  side  which  owes 
its  inspiration  to  its  religion,  a  side  in  which  the  virtue 
of  love  stands  forward  and  not  the  virtue  of  fear,  and 
these  people  are  being  brought  into  this  civilization. 
Which  side  shall  they  see!  Will  you  only  preach  to 
them  through  the  cannon?  Will  you  only  send  com- 
merce and  trade,  or  will  you  do  your  best  1  Yes,  I  know 
you  will  do  your  best  to  send  to  them  missionaries  as 
you  have  sent  to  them  men  who  will  tell  them  the  other 
side  of  our  civilization,  who  will  bring  to  them  a  holier 
message  than  the  soldier  or  the  commercial  man  can 
give,  the  message  which  comes  to  them  through  us,  but 
comes  to  them  straight  from  Christ  our  Lord,  the  mes- 
sage of  love,  the  message  of  mercy,  the  message  of 
purity,  the  message  of  peace. 

That  is  what  the  western  civilization  must  send  to 
these  people,  and  God  has  prepared  the  way ;  the  west- 
ern civilization  spreads  over  the  world;  the  road  is 
being  made  clear.  All  that  rem.ains  for  you  and  for 
those  that  sympathize  with  you  is  to  send  out  the  mes- 
senger on  the  road,  the  messenger  of  love  and  of  peace. 
(Applause.) 


AMEBIC  A 'S    WOBLB -RESPONSIBILITY  43 

Chairman  Marling. — We  have  heard  with  delight 
from  a  distinguished  English  clerg^^man  who  has 
never  spoken  to  us  before,  but  whom,  I  am  sure,  we 
would  all  be  glad  to  hear  again.  Our  next  speaker  is 
one  who  is  familiar  to  us,  and  we  are  glad  to  hear  from 
him  again,  Doctor  J.  A.  Macdonald.  Doctor  Macdon- 
ald  is  the  editor  of  the  Toronto  Globe,  the  publisher 
of  one  of  those  papers  which  was  referred  to  by  the 
previous  speaker.  (Laughter.)  I  may  say,  however, 
he  is  a  good  editor  of  a  good  paper.  I  do  not  know 
that  I  could  say  that  everything  that  appears  in  the 
Toronto  Globe  is  founded  on  absolute  fact,  but  I  do  not 
know  to  the  contrary.  We  will  give  the  gentleman  the 
benefit  of  the  doubt.  (Laughter.)  AVhat  I  have  no 
doubt  of  is  this,  that  when  he  speaks,  men  listen.  He 
has  a  message  to  men  and  he  has  one  for  us  to-night, 
^ '  America  ^s  World-Responsibility. '  * 


AMERICA'S   WORLD-RESPONSIBILITY 
J.  A.  Macdonald^  LL.D.,  Toronto 

I  accept  the  warning  and  speak  advisedly  with  my 
lips,  lest  the  information  I  give  should  not  be  either 
interesting  or  reliable.  But  as  it  has  to  do  with  your 
country,  you  will  be  able  to  check  the  things  I  have  to 
say. 

'^America's  World-Responsibility.''  There  are  two 
things,  one  is  America,  the  other  the  World,  and  those 
two  linked  together  in  an  awakened  sense  of  responsi- 
bility! That  is  the  background  of  this  National  Mis- 
sionary Congress  of  the  men  of  America.  Against 
that  background  are  set  all  the  problems  of  the  pro- 
gram for  this  assembly.    Responsibility  for  the  world 


44  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

is  the  idea  that  has  organized  this  campaign  with  its 
seventy-five  centers  of  interest,  culminating  in  this 
great  Congress;  and  that  campaign  and  this  assem- 
bly will  have  been  justified  if  there  is  brought  home  to 
the  heart  and  the  conscience  of  the  American  people  a 
vivid  and  a  complete  sense  of  responsibility  for  the 
uplift  of  the  world. 

But  when  you  raise  the  question  so  conspicuously 
before  the  world,  you  create  a  crisis  for  the  nation. 
This  Congress  is  itself  a  challenge  to  your  republic.  It 
makes  a  crisis  in  your  history,  because  it  proclaims  an 
opportunity;  it  confesses  an  obligation.  Once  before 
there  came  a  crisis.  More  than  sixty  years  ago  the 
words  were  said  by  Lowell : 

"Once  to  every  man  and  nation  comes  the  moment  to 
decide, 
In  the  strife  of  Truth  with  Falsehood  for  the  good 
or  evil  side.'' 

The  crisis  which  he  saw,  which  all  the  prophets  of  your 
Union  saw,  was  the  moment  of  opportunity  and  of 
peril  when  the  people  of  this  republic  were  aroused  to 
a  sense  of  responsibility  for  the  problem  of  human 
slavery.  When  that  responsibility  was  squarely  faced, 
then  came  the  moment  to  decide,  and  in  the  testing  of 
that  moment  was  involved  the  future  of  the  Union. 
In  that  struggle  democracy  was  on  trial.  In  that  mo- 
ment a  choice  was  made,  and  by  that  choice  it  was 
determined  that  government  of  the  people,  by  the  peo- 
ple, for  the  people,  should  not  perish  from  the  earth. 
(Applause.) 

But,  sir,  we  are  to-day  in  the  thick  and  stress  of  an- 
other and  a  greater  moment.  Lincoln's  campaign  was 
for  liberty  and  union  within  this  republic.  The  crisis 
as  he  saw  it  touched  only  these  States.     To-day  the 


AMERICA'S    WOBLD-BESPONSIBILITY  45 

horizons  are  widened.  To-day  it  is  not  a  few  States 
with  three  million  of  people,  as  Lincoln  said,  going  out 
to  unrequited  toil.  The  vision  has  come  of  the  un- 
counted multitudes  of  the  heathen  world.  There  they 
languish  and  die,  dying  without  God.  And  that  vision 
of  the  world's  need  brings  with  it  a  responsibility  for 
the  world's  service  from  which  America  turns  away 
only  to  its  own  infinite  loss.  This  National  Missionary 
Congress,  as  truly  representative  of  your  United 
States  as  the  Congress  at  the  Capitol  to-day,  this  Na- 
tional Congress  is  the  nation's  confession  of  America's 
obligation  for  the  uplift  of  the  world.    (Applause.) 

And  this  world-responsibility  touches  not  only  the 
United  States,  but  the  Dominion  of  Canada  as  well. 
These  two  nations,  Eepublic  and  Dominion,  holding 
this  North  American  continent,  boasting  their  distinct- 
ive institutions,  their  separate  governments,  their 
peculiar  flags.  In  traditions,  in  ideals,  in  inspirations 
they  are  twain ;  but  when  they  stand  facing  their  world- 
responsibilities  they  are  one.  They  are  one  in  the 
deepest  things  of  their  national  life,  one  in  the  invis- 
ible flame  of  their  national  faith,  one  in  their  world- 
dangers,  and  one  in  their  world-message. 

And  this  obligation  of  America  is  the  inevitable  con- 
sequence of  America's  unparalleled  opportunity.  It 
is  true,  for  the  nation  as  for  the  man  that  to  ''whomso- 
ever much  is  given,  of  him  much  shall  be  required." 
Not  material  wealth  alone,  but  the  inheritance  un- 
matched of  the  people  of  your  land,  the  unmatched  in- 
heritance in  all  that  is  best  in  the  world's  achievement, 
in  all  that  is  highest  in  the  world's  culture,  in  all  that 
is  noblest  in  the  life  of  the  world  —  that  inheritance 
carries  with  it  an  obligation  for  world-service  such  as 
rests  upon  no  other  land  in  God's  world  this  day.  (Ap- 
plause.) ^^  Heirs  of  all  of  the  ages  in  the  foremost  files 
of  Time,"  it  becomes  the  people  of  America  to  play  up 


46  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEESS 

to  their  position  and  to  be  obedient  to  their  high 
calling. 

And  now,  sir,  what  is  involved  in  the  service  which 
it  is  the  opportunity  and  the  obligation  of  your  nation 
to  render  on  the  great  world's  stage?  What  is  the 
unique  thing,  what  is  the  supreme  thing  that  America 
may  do  for  the  world  1 

First  of  all,  this :  The  world-responsibility  of  America 
is  something  more  than  the  exploitation  of  the  re- 
sources and  opportunities  of  foreign  lands  for  the  ad- 
vantage of  American  commerce  and  trade.  (Ap- 
plause.) This  continent  has,  indeed,  a  contribution  to 
make  to  the  wealth  of  the  world.  It  has,  indeed,  its 
own  contribution  to  make  to  the  problem  of  the  world's 
industry.  It  has  a  part  to  play  in  the  widening  and 
enriching  of  the  trade  of  the  world.  There  are  prod- 
ucts of  your  land  for  which  markets  may  well  be  cre- 
ated beyond  the  seas.  Your  exports  to  the  nations  be- 
yond the  Pacific  must  inevitably  increase,  but  the 
increase  of  your  exports  is  not  the  measure  of  your 
responsibility  to  the  world.  (Applause.)  You  may 
crowd  foreign  ports  with  your  merchant  marine;  you 
may  send  your  publicity  agents  and  your  commercial 
travelers  to  South  America;  the  captains  of  your  in- 
dustry may  supply  the  new  needs  of  Africa ;  you  may 
force  trade  into  Asia;  your  ships  may  sail  all  the 
southern  seas ;  and  your  politicians  may  boast  about  the 
balance  of  trade — all  this  you  may  do  without  having 
once  touched  the  world-responsibility  of  your  repub- 
lic. Teachers  from  your  schools,  the  missionaries  from 
your  churches  may,  indeed,  ''blaze  the  way  beyond  the 
sky  lines,  where  strange  roads  go  down,"  for  the 
agents  of  your  trade,  but  your  nation  will  not  come  to 
its  own  true  greatness  by  that  way  alone. 

And  more  than  that,  the  imposing  of  American  polit- 
ical institutions  and  forms  of  democracy  on  the  people 


AMEBIC  A' S    WOBLD-BESPONSIBILITY  47 

of  the  Orient  does  not  meet  the  whole  obligation  of 
America  to  the  world.  Democracy  may  satisfy  the 
genius  of  the  Anglo-Saxon;  democracy  may  meet  the 
need  of  the  western  world;  but  it  has  no  more  divine 
right  than  any  of  the  forms  of  government  which  it 
replaced.  That  form  of  government  has  the  highest 
authority  which  best  meets  the  needs  of  the  time,  and 
best  expresses  the  genius  of  the  people.  (Applause.) 
Political  institutions  cannot  be  imposed  on  any  people 
from  without,  or  you  will  have  David  in  the  armor  of 
Goliath.  (Laughter.)  Political  institutions  must  grow 
out  of  the  life  and  genius  and  instinct  of  the  people,  if 
under  those  institutions  the  people  are  to  be  free.  De- 
mocracy in  your  republic  under  a  president,  or  democ- 
racy in  our  dominion  under  a  king,  is  not  the  world's 
last  word  in  the  science  of  government.  Out  of  the  life 
of  the  Orient  there  may  arise  a  civilization  that,  more 
than  anything  the  western  world  can  show,  will  pro- 
mote for  its  citizens  the  supreme  purposes  of  life,  lib- 
erty and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.  In  any  event  the 
transplanting  of  democratic  institutions  into  countries 
whose  people  have  no  instinct  for  self-government  is 
not  the  first  obligation  of  these  American  nations. 

And,  once  more,  the  responsibility  of  America  to  the 
world  is  not  met  by  reproducing  our  social  modes  and 
conventionalities  in  the  life  of  the  Orient.  When  one 
thinks  of  the  artistic  feeling  of  the  Japanese,  expressed 
in  every  line  of  dress,  in  every  grace  of  movement,  in 
every  sweep  of  landscape,  the  notion  that  our  supreme 
obligation  is  to  teach  to  them  the  art  of  the  milliner, 
or  the  secret  of  the  architect,  would  be  ludicrous  if  it 
were  not  so  pathetic.  Our  styles  and  standards  are 
the  outgrowth  of  our  traditions  and  our  inventive 
genius.  To  apply  them  to  conditions  and  to  circum- 
stances wholly  unlike  our  own  would  be  sewing  a  new 
piece  on  the  old  robe.    Social  life  in  America  has  its 


48  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONAEY    CON  GEE  SS 

distinction  and  its  splendid  worth,  but  America  has 
not  spoken  the  world's  last  word  on  the  problem  of 
human  society.    (Applause.) 

America 's  world  obligation  goes  beyond  the  forcing  of 
the  religious  life  of  the  Orient  into  the  shapes  and  molds 
of  our  western  ecclesiastical  history.  Our  theologists 
may  express  the  truth  as  we  conceive  it.  Our  creeds 
may  set  forth  the  essentials  of  the  faith  as  we  believe 
it.  Our  institutional  Christianity  may  be  for  us  the 
very  best  possible  embodiment  and  instrument  of  the 
Christian  life.  Our  forms  of  devotion  and  our  modes 
of  religious  activity  may  best  serve  our  needs.  But 
when  American  Christianity  faces  the  world,  the  varie- 
ties of  life,  of  temperament,  of  emotion,  of  aspiration 
of  the  other  great  peoples  of  the  world  must  be  remem- 
bered. Thank  God,  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus  is  in  the 
sjDirit,  and  not  in  the  letter!  (Applause.)  The  accent  of 
Augustine  and  the  German  Reformation,  of  Knox  or 
the  Wesley  Revival  is  not  the  only  accent  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  may  take.  Who  can  tell  but  that  out  of  the 
dreamy  East  there  may  arise  a  conception  of  the 
Christian  faith  and  an  expression  of  the  Christian  life 
more  genial,  more  spiritual,  nearer  to  the  ideal  of  the 
Man  of  Nazareth,  than  the  philosophy  and  the  commer- 
cialized life  of  the  West  would  allow!  (Applause.)  I 
have  the  profoundest  respect  for  all  our  formulas  of 
belief.  I  was  taught  the  Westminster  truths  from  my 
earliest  infancy.  I  knew  ''The  chief  end  of  Man." 
(Laughter  and  applause.)  But  I  can  conceive  an  Ori- 
ental who  did  not  have  the  philosophy  of  Scotland  or 
Germany  puzzling  himself  over  the  catechism  that  we 
thought  we  understood.  (Laughter.)  And  I  can  con- 
ceive that  out  of  their  life  there  may  come  a  form  of 
Christian  life  more  beautiful  than  even  Scotland 
has  shown.  (Applause.)  At  all  events  this  is  true, 
that  compelling  their  religious  life  to  take  the  modes 


AMERICA'S    WOBLB-BESPONSIBILITY  49 

and  shapes  of  our  life  is  not  our  highest  obligation  to 
them.     (Applause.) 

And,  once  more,  the  essential  element  in  the  obli- 
gation of  America  is  not  even  a  new  ethical  standard, 
or  a  new  sense  of  moral  distinction.  Granted  that  the 
moral  life  of  America  in  business  and  politics  and  so- 
ciety is  higher  and  cleaner  than  is  the  morality  of 
Japan,  or  China,  or  India.  The  moral  problem  is  in- 
deed the  one  touch  of  human  experience  that  makes  the 
whole  world  kin.  To  make  vital  and  dominant  the 
reality  of  moral  distinctions,  the  necessity  for  moral 
choices,  the  supremacy  of  moral  obligations,  the  inev- 
itableness  of  moral  retributions  is,  indeed,  a  service 
urgently  required  by  the  heathen  world.  But  that  is 
not  enough.  The  people  of  the  Orient,  like  the  people 
of  the  West,  need  something  more  than  a  knowledge  of 
right  and  wrong.  They  need  the  will  and  the  power  to 
do  the  right,  and  not  the  wrong.  A  sense  of  moral  dis- 
tinction and  moral  obligation  without  the  energizing 
power  of  a  moral  dynamic  would  do  for  the  Buddhist, 
or  the  Parsee,  what  it  did  for  Saul  the  Pharisee,  ''I 
was  alive  without  the  law  once,  but  when  the  command- 
ment came,  sin  revived  and  I  died. ' '  The  world  needs 
something  more  than  a  sense  of  law  that  brings  a 
knowledge  of  sin. 

Now,  sir,  what  is  that  something  more?  What  is 
that  something  more  that  means  so  much,  that  which 
it  is  the  supreme  obligation  of  America  to  give  to  the 
world?  It  is  the  gospel  of  God's  infinite  love.  It  is 
the  message  of  Christ's  eternal  salvation.  It  is  the 
glad  tidings  of  man's  redemption  from  the  power  and 
the  stain  of  sin.  It  is  the  fellowship  of  men  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  world.  It  is  the  glorious  hope  of  life  im- 
mortal. Eeligion  is  the  one  thing  that  goes  down  to 
the  roots  and  bases  of  the  trouble  of  the  world.  Faith 
is  the  one  thing  strong  enough  to  remove  the  moun- 


50  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION A^EY   CONGBESS 

tains  of  human  sorrow.  Love  alone  is  a  fire  fierce 
enough  to  cleanse  away  the  stain  of  sin.  And  to 
America  more  than  to  any  other  nation  or  land  has 
been  given  the  gospel  of  faith  and  love  and  a  new  life 
for  the  whole  world.  To  give  that  gospel  to  the  rest 
of  the  world  is  America's  supreme  and  inescapable 
obligation. 

A  Christian  nation!  Why  not?  A  nation  service- 
able! Why  not!  A  missionary  nation!  Why  not? 
Greece  gave  the  world  the  idea  of  a  nation  of  culture ; 
Eome  of  law  and  military  prowess ;  Israel  of  religion ; 
Eussia  of  authority;  Germany  of  industrial  organiza- 
tion; Britain  of  colonizing  genius.  Why  should  not 
America,  gathering  up  all  that  is  best  in  the  life  of 
all  other  nations,  give  to  the  world  a  new  national 
ideal?  Why  should  not  America  exemplify  before  the 
world  a  nation  of  loyalty  to  the  standards  of  service 
set  up  by  Jesus,  the  Master  of  all?  ^^  If  any  would  be 
great  among  you,''  he  said,  ^^  let  him  serve."  If  any 
would  be  great  among  the  nations,  let  that  nation  not 
boast  of  its  great  area,  of  its  material  wealth,  of  its 
power  in  war,  of  its  genius  and  instinct  for  culture; 
if  any  nation  would  be  great  among  the  nations  of 
the  world,  let  that  nation  serve,  ministering  to  all. 
(Applause.)  And  why  should  not  your  nation  lead 
the  way?  Delivered  as  you  are  from  the  traditions 
and  swaddling  clothes  of  the  nations  of  Europe,  de- 
livered as  you  are  from  everything  that  of  necessity 
checks  and  hampers  you,  why  should  not  your  nation 
lead  the  way  to  the  larger  notion  of  service  for  the 
world?     (Applause.) 

That  is  the  stupendous  obligation  resting  immov- 
ably on  the  people  of  your  republic.  Everything  that 
there  is  in  your  history,  everything  there  is  in  your 
geography,  everything  there  is  in  your  resources, 
everything  there  is  in  your  prestige  among  the  na- 


SUPEEME    OPPOBTUNITY    OF    OUB    GENEEATION         51 

tions — all  that  only  combines  and  conspires  to  make 
immovable  your  obligation  to  carry  the  evangel  of 
truth,  and  a  message  of  peace  and  good  will  all  over 
the  world. 

Men  of  this  republic,  of  all  these  States,  will  you  do 
it  1  Will  you  make  your  nation  do  it  ?  Will  you  write 
on  your  stars  and  stripes  this:  '^  For  the  good  of  the 
world"!  (Applause.)  Will  you  make  the  life'  of 
America,  its  business,  its  industrial  organizations,  its 
commercial  agencies,  its  politics  at  home,  its  diplo- 
macy abroad,  its  thousand  lines,  going  out  into  all  the 
earth — will  you  make  the  life  of  America  a  positive 
force  among  the  nations  true  to  the  spirit  and  the 
purpose  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Master  of  us  all  I  To  do 
that  thing  and  to  do  it  in  this  generation  is  the  chal- 
lenge of  this  National  Missionary  Congress.  And 
when  that  shall  have  been  done,  America  will  have 
measured  up  to  its  world  responsibility,  but  not  until 
then.    Will  you  do  it.     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — If  I  should  ask  every  man  in 
this  house  who  had  been  stimulated  by  the  message 
of  J.  Campbell  White,  to  stand,  most  of  you  would 
rise.  He  has  brought  a  message  to  many  hearts  in 
the  forty-five  conventions  that  he  has  attended.  A 
devoted,  intelligent,  self-sacrificing  Christian  man  is 
J.  Campbell  White,  our  friend. 

We  will  hear  him,  not  for  the  first  time,  not  for  the 
last  time,  but  we  will  hear  him  with  that  same  fresh- 
ness and  zeal  when  we  did  hear  him  the  first  time  and 
when  we  hear  him  the  last  time.  His  message  rings 
true.  We  love  him  for  what  he  is  and  what  he  has 
done.  Campbell  White,  you  own  this  Congress.  (Pro- 
longed applause.) 


52  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 


THE   SUPREME   OPPOETUNITY  OF   OUR 
GENERATION 

J.  Campbell  White,  New  Yokk 

I. suppose  no  one  else  in  this  presence  knows  so  many 
of  you  men  as  it  is  my  privilege  to  know,  having  met 
many  hundreds  of  you  in  forty-five  conventions  of  this 
National  Campaign,  and  in  one  or  another  of  those  con- 
ventions I  think  I  have  said  everything  I  know,  and  a 
few  other  things.  (Laughter.)  So  I  am  at  a  good  deal 
of  a  loss  to  know  where  to  begin  and  what  not  to  say 
to-night. 

But  I  still  have  the  passion  growing  upon  me  that 
our  nation  has  a  supreme  opportunity  and  that  we  are 
confronting  it  here ;  and  if  I  may  voice  again  to-night 
some  of  the  old  convictions  which  all  of  us  share,  per- 
haps it  will  help  to  mold  us  into  a  yet  completer  unity 
of  purpose  for  the  days  to  come. 

When  Bishop  Anderson  began  to  speak  this  after- 
noon, I  wondered  whether  he  had  gotten  hold  of  my 
notes.  (Laughter.)  The  sentence  with  which  I  had 
begun  was  this:  ''The  three  dominant  spiritual  notes 
of  our  day  are  Unity,  Reality  and  Universality."  (Ap- 
plause.) The  unity  of  God,  the  unity  of  the  human 
race,  the  unity  of  the  world-field,  the  essential  unity  of 
the  Church,  which  is  the  body  of  Christ.  The  reality 
of  sin,  the  reality  of  redemption,  the  reality  of  Chris- 
tian experience,  the  reality  of  the  presence  of  God  re- 
vealed and  realized  in  human  life.  The  universality  of 
the  gospel,  the  universality  of  human  need,  the  univer- 
sality of  personal  influence,  the  universality  of  every 
man's  opportunity. 

No  man  sees  truth  fully  unless  he  sees  it  whole.  No 
truth  can  be  fully  realized  or  revealed  until  it  is  fully 


SUPREME    OPPORTUNITY    OF    OUR    GENERATION        53 

applied  and  tested.  ^' Every  duty  we  omit  obscures 
some  truth  we  should  have  known.''  The  only  ade- 
quate field  for  the  exploitation  of  the  thought  of  God 
for  mankind  is  the  world-field. 

The  supreme  opportunity  of  every  man,  of  every 
nation  and  of  every  generation  must  be  a  spiritual 
opportunity.  The  deepest  needs  in  the  world  are  spir- 
itual needs.  The  most  powerful  forces  in  the  world 
are  spiritual  forces.  The  only  permanent  values  in  the 
world  are  spiritual  values.  Every  man  of  us  is  facing 
inevitable  and  eternal  bankruptcy  except  as  he  invests 
his  life  and  his  treasure  in  something  spiritual,  for  only 
spiritual  things  can  abide  forever.  And  so  our  Lord 
said,  "Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth," 
where  you  must  inevitably  have  to  give  them  up  in  a 
little  while;  "but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in 
heaven,"  where  you  can  enjoy  them  throughout  count- 
less millenniums.  The  supreme  opportunity  of  every 
man,  of  every  nation  and  of  every  generation  must  be 
a  world-opportunity.  It  cannot  be  a  mere  local  opjDor- 
tunity.  All  the  terms  that  God  uses  to  apply  to  re- 
demption are  universal  terms.  "God  so  loved  the 
world  that  he  gave. "  " The  field  is  the  world. "  "Go 
ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature." 

Not  only  is  the  supreme  opportunity  of  every  man 
and  every  nation  and  every  generation  a  spiritual  op- 
portunity, and  a  world-opportunity :  it  is  also  an  oppor- 
tunity of  service.  Our  Lord  applied  one  ultimate  test 
to  greatness.  He  said,  "Whosoever  among  you  would 
be  great,  let  him  be  your  servant;  and  whosoever 
would  be  greatest  of  all,  let  him  be  your  voluntary 
bond-servant,"  and  then,  willing  always  to  test  his 
own  life  by  the  principles  he  laid  down  for  the  meas- 
uring of  other  lives,  he  placed  his  own  life  alongside 
the  principle  he  had  just  enunciated  and  said,  "Even 


54  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY   CONGBESS 

as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto  but 
to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. ' ' 

On  the  Congo  they  may  value  a  man  by  the  number 
of  cattle  he  will  bring.  On  the  Hudson  and  on  the 
Thames  they  may  value  men  by  their  standing  in 
society  or  standing  with  the  banks,  but  on  the  River  of 
Life  a  man  is  valued  only  and  always  by  what  he  is 
as  revealed  by  what  he  does  of  service  to  his  fellow- 
man.  (Aj^plause.)  The  final  judgment  of  history  is 
in  terms  of  personal  service,  which  is  the  highest  and 
completest  revelation  of  personal  character. 

Never  before  in  the  history  of  the  world  did  such  an 
opportunity  confront  any  generation  as  confronts 
ours.  Joseph  Cook  said  that  the  nineteenth  century 
made  the  world  one  neighborhood;  the  twentieth  cen- 
tury should  make  it  one  brotherhood.  Do  we  realize 
how  much  of  a  neighborhood  the  nineteenth  century 
has  made  the  world,  and  into  what  intimate  telegraphic 
touch  the  needs  of  the  ends  of  the  earth  have  been 
brought  to  the  sympathies  and  resources  of  Christian 
nations  and  the  Christian  Church! 

This  was  strikingly  illustrated  to  us  a  few  years  ago 
out  in  India  during  the  famine,  when  every  morning 
in  Calcutta  we  would  pick  up  the  daily  papers  and  scan 
the  telegrams  to  see  where  relief  was  coming  from. 
There  was  not  a  day  that  there  was  not  a  half  column 
of  cablegrams  saying  that  from  this  city  and  that  all 
over  the  Christian  world  money  was  being  cabled  for 
the  relief  of  suffering.  The  swiftest  ships  were  not 
fast  enough  to  carry  relief  to  the  people  who  were 
perishing  in  multitudes.  The  only  thing  that  was  fast 
enough  was  the  cable,  and  within  twenty-four  hours 
after  a  man  here,  or  in  New  York,  or  in  San  Francisco, 
or  Toronto,  or  London,  decided  that  he  wanted  to  do 
something  to  save  life  in  India,  the  bread  was 
being  put  into  the  mouths  of  starving  people  yon- 


SUPREME    OPPOBTUNITY    OF    OUR    GENERATION        55 

der  in  the  heart  of  India.  (Applause.)  That  is  the 
kind  of  intimate  touch  into  which  God  has  brought  all 
the  nations,  ready  for  the  impact  of  combined  Chris- 
tianity to  make  its  proper  imprint  upon  a  world  made 
plastic  by  the  great  changes  that  have  been  going  on 
for  the  last  hundred  years. 

Do  we  realize  what  a  marvelous  preparation  has 
gone  on  in  these  countries!  When  our  first  mission- 
aries went  out  into  China,  India,  and  other  mission 
fields,  the  people  were  susj^icious  of  them,  they  did  not 
know  their  motives,  they  imagined  they  must  be  com- 
ing for  some  selfish  purpose;  but  now  in  every  one  of 
these  countries,  by  their  sheer  unselfishness  of  service 
and  openness  of  character,  the  representatives  of  our 
churches  have  gained  the  confidence  of  the  people  of  all 
religions  and  of  all  governments,  so  that  they  are 
trusted  with  the  confidence  and  the  treasures  of  the 
people  as  no  one  else  is  trusted.  The  leaders  of  these 
countries,  in  a  multitude  of  cases,  have  come  to  our 
missionaries  for  guidance  and  counsel  about  the  estab- 
lishment of  their  educational  systems,  about  the  read- 
justment of  their  social  conditions,  about  the  truth 
concerning  God  and  our  relation  to  God,  that  the  heart 
of  man  everywhere  is  yearning  to  know. 

Do  you  realize  that  all  the  greatest  problems  of  the 
world  are  missionary  problems!  The  greatest  educa- 
tional problem  in  the  world  is  primarily  a  missionary 
problem.  We  think  we  have  large  educational  prob- 
lems here  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  but  they 
are  comparatively  insignificant.  These  countries  with 
Great  Britain  have  the  finest  educational  facilities  in 
the  world.  It  is  true  that  our  wealthy  men  may  create 
great  general  educational  funds  to  make  a  little  more 
perfect  the  splendid  educational  equipment  which  we 
already  have,  but  in  the  presence  of  all  these  great  edu- 
cational opportunities  that  we  have  in  this  country,  is 


56  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

it  not  an  infinitely  pathetic  thing,  almost  an  unbeliev- 
able thing,  that  to-night  half  the  world  is  unable  to 
read  or  write?  That  is  the  outstanding  educational 
problem  before  civilization  to-night. 

Those  people  have  just  as  much  capacity  as  this  half 
of  the  world  if  they  had  the  same  chance.  There  are 
governors  and  judges  and  bishops  and  presidents  in 
embryo  in  those  countries  who  have  not  learned  how 
to  read  as  yet.  How  great  would  be  the  amount  added 
to  the  aggregate  of  human  intelligence  if  the  other  half 
of  the  world  had  even  as  much  education  as  we  have ! 
(Applause.)  It  is  the  great  educational  problem  in  the 
world  in  our  generation,  and  the  missionaries  are  the 
people  primarily  who  are  attempting  to  solve  that 
problem.  Do  you  realize  that  there  are  missionaries, 
a  number  of  them  on  this  platform  and  in  this  presence 
to-night,  who  have  gone  out  to  tribes  that  did  not  have 
a  word  of  any  written  language,  and  have  gathered 
the  language  from  the  lips  of  the  people  and  reduced  it 
to  writing  and  then  given  the  Bible  to  them  in  their 
own  language?  During  the  last  hundred  years  the 
missionaries  have  translated  the  Bible  into  534  of  the 
languages  and  dialects  of  the  earth.  This  is  without 
any  possible  exception  the  greatest  literary  achieve- 
ment of  all  human  history.  (Applause.)  The  mis- 
sionary propaganda  is  an  educational  propaganda, 
where  whole  nations  are  the  units. 

The  greatest  philanthropic  problem  of  the  world  is 
also  primarily  a  missionary  problem.  Do  you  realize 
to-night  that  with  all  our  knowledge  of  medicine  and 
surgery  and  hygiene  and  sanitation  in  this  country, 
about  half  the  world  do  not  yet  know  the  a-b-c's  of  these 
subjects  and  are  suffering  all  the  unnecessary  pain  of 
their  ignorance  1  And  never  until  the  missionary  with 
the  spirit  of  Christ  in  his  heart  goes  out  into  every 
dark  place  in  the  world  and  patiently  trains  up  about 


SUPBEME    OPPOETUNITT    OF    OUE    GENERATION        57 

liim  an  army  of  native  doctors,  will  this  burden  of  un- 
necessary suffering  be  lifted.  It  is  a  wonderful  thing 
to  have  doctors  on  every  street  and  hospitals  in  every 
community  up  and  down  this  country,  but  we  need  to 
take  some  thought  as  men  interested  in  humanity,  to 
see  that  the  blessings  of  scientific  treatment  of  the  ills 
of  the  body  are  given  to  the  rest  of  the  world.  And 
our  missionaries  are  doing  that  as  no  one  else  is  do- 
ing it. 

Do  you  realize  that  the  world's  peace  is  wrapped  up 
with  missions  more  than  it  is  with  battleships?  Bay- 
onets and  battleships  may  be  of  some  value  as  a  sort 
of  international  police  force,  but  did  you  ever  yet  see 
any  police  force  promote  brotherhood  to  any  particular 
extent?  The  only  hope  of  universal  brotherhood  is 
that  the  races  of  mankind  shall  come  into  touch  with 
Jesus  Christ,  the  world's  Elder  Brother,  and  the 
Prince  of  Peace.  (Applause.)  If  the  Church  would 
spend  one-fourth  as  much  for  missions  as  the  United 
States  is  now  spending  year  by  year  on  our  military 
budget  we  could  support  missionaries  enough  to  evan- 
gelize the  whole  world  in  this  generation.  (Applause.) 
But  all  the  armies  and  navies  of  the  world  would  come 
infinitely  short  of  producing  the  spirit  of  brotherhood 
that  even  that  small  amount  of  money  supporting  a 
force  of  missionaries  would  produce.  If  you  can  send 
enough  missionaries  out  into  the  world,  they  will  create 
a  new  atmosphere  of  brotherhood  everywhere.  Mr. 
Carnegie  was  wondering  how  he  could  give  twenty 
millions  of  dollars  to  promote  peace  among  the  South 
American  republics.  If  he  would  put  the  whole  amount 
into  sending  missionaries  to  South  America,  they 
would  solve  the  problem.    (Applause.) 

Of  course,  this  missionary  problem  is  the  outstand- 
ing religious  problem  in  the  world.  For  more  than 
half  the  world  to-night  does  not  know  our  Lord,  who 


58  MEN'S   NATIONAL    MISSION ABY   CONGRESS 

alone  has  revealed  the  Father  in  his  fulness  and  in  his 
infinite  love  and  eomiDassion  toward  mankind. 

Do  you  realize  also  that  the  greatest  spiritual  tri- 
umphs in  the  world  are  missionary  triumphs!  It  took 
just  about  one  hundred  years  of  modern  missionary 
effort  to  win  the  first  million  converts.  We  passed  the 
million  mark  in  1896.  But  it  took  us  only  twelve  years 
to  win  the  second  million.  We  passed  that  mark  in 
1908.  And  in  1908  we  won  165,000  converts  out  of 
heathenism,  or  at  the  rate  of  a  million  in  six  years  in- 
stead of  twelve.  This  year  the  Korean  Church  alone, 
where  there  was  not  a  convert  in  the  whole  empire 
when  I  started  to  college,  the  little  infant  Korean 
Church  alone  is  trying  to  win  a  million  converts  in 
that  country  within  twelve  months.  (Applause.)  And 
in  Pingyang,  Korea,  a  city  of  50,000  people,  they  had 
2,000  professed  conversions  in  February  of  this  year. 
Think  of  that!  (Applause.)  Do  you  know  what  it 
would  be  the  equivalent  of,  if  we  were  trying  in  this 
country  to  do  as  much  as  the  Korean  Church  is  trying 
to  do  this  year?  They  have  only  got  200,000  Chris- 
tians, and  are  trying  to  win  a  million  people  to  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  in  twelve  months.  We  have  got 
twenty  million  Christians  in  the  United  States,  and  if 
we  undertook  to  win  converts  on  the  same  scale,  we 
would  need  to  undertake  to  win  a  hundred  million 
Christians  this  year  in  this  country.  That  may  bring 
to  us  something  of  the  tremendous  faith  and  energy 
of  that  infant  Church.  The  mightiest  triumphs  of 
Christ  are  out  on  the  frontiers  of  the  world  where  the 
need  is  greatest.     (Applause.) 

And  cooperation  is  coming  into  its  own  out  in  those 
mission  fields.  Our  missionaries  have  long  got  past 
the  point  of  fighting  with  each  other.  They  have  got 
plenty  of  other  things  to  fight.  (Applause.)  Lord 
Macaulay  said  a  good  while  ago  that  it  was  hard  to 


SUPEEME    OPPORTUNITY    OF    OUB    GENEEATION         59 

discuss  close  communion  with  a  man  who  was  in  the 
habit  of  worshiping  a  cow.  (Laughter  and  applause.) 
In  the  presence  of  heathenism,  the  differences  that 
separate  Presbyterian  from  Methodist  seem  infinitely 
small.  (Applause.)  And  out  yonder  in  India  and 
China  and  in  the  Philippines  and  Korea  they  have 
come  to  work  in  such  cooperation  that  the  Church  is 
practically  a  unit.  Do  you  suppose  they  could  have  a 
movement  in  Korea  to  win  a  million  converts  to  Christ 
this  year  unless  all  the  Christian  forces  were  abso- 
lutely united  in  prayer  and  in  effort  to  that  end  1  x^d 
it  is  the  missionary  enterprise  that  is  bringing  us  to- 
gether in  this  country.  Do  you  realize  that  we  have 
had  such  an  illustration  and  spectacle  of  Christian 
cooperation  on  this  continent  in  the  last  six  months  as 
has  never  been  witnessed  before  on  American  soil? 
(Applause.)  From  one  end  of  this  country  to  the 
other,  men  of  all  churches  have  been  standing  together 
on  a  common  platform  and  pleading  with  equal  inter- 
est and  equal  vehemence  for  the  united  impact  of 
Christianity  on  a  world  that  will  never  be  saved  until 
the  Church  as  a  whole  attempts  to  meet  this  need. 
(Applause.) 

There  are  four  things  that  bind  men  together,  says 
Professor  Bosworth,  of  Oberlin:  A  common  work,  a 
common  hope,  deliverance  from  a  common  peril,  and 
loyalty  to  a  common  friend.  All  our  churches  repre- 
sented in  this  Congress  to-night  have  all  those  things 
to  bind  us  together.  We  have  a  common  hope  for 
ourselves  and  the  world  in  Jesus  Christ  alone;  a  com- 
mon work,  the  work  of  making  him  known  to  the  last 
man  on  the  planet;  we  have  deliverance  from  a  com- 
mon peril ;  we  have  loyalty  to  a  common,  divine  Friend. 
And  what  Bishop  Anderson  said  this  afternoon,  is 
just  coming  to  our  consciousness,  that  we  have  vastly 
more  to  bind  us  together  than  we  have  realized,  and 


60  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONAEY    CON  GEE  SS 

incomparably  more  to  bind  us  together  than  there  is 
to  separate  us  one  from  the  other.     (Applause.) 

What  is  our  national  missionary  opportunity  and 
our  nation's  place  in  God's  program  of  universal 
evangelization ! 

Last  year  the  Churches  of  Christendom,  apart  from 
the  Roman  Church,  contributed  to  the  support  of  the 
gospel  in  the  non-Christian  world  $24,613,000.  Of 
that  amount  America  contributed  $11,317,000,  Great 
Britain  $9,584,000,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  world  put  to- 
gether gave  $3,711,000.  It  is,  therefore,  literally  true 
that  the  United  States  at  the  present  moment  is  the 
largest  single  national  unit  in  the  problem  of  making 
Christianity  universal  in  the  world.  (Applause.)  A 
million  dollars  more  goes  out  each  year  from  this  coun- 
try than  from  the  next  largest  unit,  Great  Britain. 
But  we  ought  to  say,  Lord  Cecil,  in  the  same  breath, 
that  you  are  doing  twice  as  well  as  we  are,  for  you 
have  only  got  half  our  population  and  half  our  wealth, 
and  we  shall  have  to  be  giving  twice  as  much  before 
we  have  caught  up  with  you.  (Applause.)  But  is  it 
not  an  interesting  thing  that  the  nations  which  the 
three  speakers  on  this  platform  to-night  represent— 
Canada,  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States— are 
giving  so  nearly  the  whole  business  as  they  are?  (Ap- 
plause.) Only  a  little  over  three  millions  are  given 
by  the  rest  of  tlie  world.  Does  not  that  indicate  where 
the  evangelization  of  the  world  in  this  generation  has 
got  to  be  planned! 

How  large  is  the  share  that  we  are  now  taking  in 
doing  this  work?  The  report  in  January  of  the  num- 
ber of  missionaries  on  the  field  indicated  15,000  men 
and  unmarried  women  missionaries.  The  widest  con- 
sensus of  judgment  among  missionaries  is  to  this  ef- 
fect, that  we  ought  to  have  at  least  one  missionary 
from  Christian  nations  to  every  25,000  of  the  people 


SUPBEME    OPPORTUNITY    OF    OUB    GENEBATION        61 

to  be  reached.  On  that  basis  15,000  missionaries  can 
reach  in  this  generation  375,000,000  people.  But  that 
leaves  625,000,000  others  not  yet  provided  for,  or  25,- 
000  districts,  each  containing  25,000  people,  where 
there  is  not  any  representative  of  Jesus  Christ  to- 
night. Is  it  not  time  that  we  should  have  a  National 
Missionary  Campaign  and  a  National  Missionary  Con- 
gress to  try  to  measure  up  to  our  world  opportunity 
and  responsibility? 

Now,  what  is  America's  share  of  this  undertaking? 
Fortunately  our  mission  boards  have  been  making 
careful  investigation  of  that  question  for  the  last 
four  years  with  this  result.  Our  missionaries  from 
Canada  and  the  United  States  tell  us  that  there  are 
600,000,000  people  living  in  the  territory  occupied  by 
those  missionaries,  or  60  per  cent,  of  the  entire  non- 
Christian  world.    We  have  a  little  less  than  100,000,- 

000  iDeojDle  in  the  United  States  and  Canada  against 
600,000,000  that  these  countries  have  to  reach  abroad. 

1  congratulate  Dr.  Macdonald  and  his  nation  on  the 
fact  that  Canada  is  the  first  nation  acting  as  a  unit  in 
the  matter  of  a  National  Missionary  Policy  in  all  mod- 
ern centuries.  They  had  their  National  Missionary 
Campaign  a  year  ago,  closing  with  a  great  National 
Missionary  Congress  at  which  over  4,000  men  as- 
sembled in  Toronto,  and  they  accepted  as  their  share 
of  world  evangelization  40,000,000  of  these  600,000,- 
000,  or  six  times  their  entire  population  as  a  nation. 
That  means  the  quadrupling  of  their  missionary  out- 
put, or  to  send  out  1,600  missionaries  in  place  of  the 
400  they  have  had,  and  to  increase  their  $800,000  a 
year  to  foreign  missions  to  $3,200,000;  and  already  by 
the  efforts  of  their  men  scores  and  scores  of  their 
churches  have  risen  up  to  the  higher  percentage  and 
are  backing  up  an  adequate  policy  to  evangelize 
Canada's  share  of  the  world.    That  leaves  560,000,000 


62 


MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 


of  these  people  in  territory  occupied  by  American 
missionaries.  If  we  do  as  well  as  Canada  has  already 
decided  to  do,  if  we  quadruple  our  output  as  a  nation, 
we  can  evangelize  that  560,000,000  of  people  in  this 
generation.  And  it  ought  not  to  be  very  hard  to 
quadruple  a  penny  a  week!  (Laughter.)  That  is  all 
we  are  giving  now.  We  could  quadruple  it  and  still 
have  a  penny  left  out  of  a  street-car  fare  each  week. 
(Laughter.)  But  of  course  there  are  millions  of 
Christians  in  this  country  who  are  very  poor  and 
other  millions  of  them  who  are  not  interested  in  this 
thing,  and  those  of  us  who  are  interested  have  to  give 
a  good  deal  more  than  a  street-car  fare  for  a  week  if  we 
are  going  to  solve  this  problem. 

Colonel  Halford  is  responsible  for  the  idea  of  the 
Four-Square  League.  Down  at  St.  Louis,  as  he  was 
presenting  this  idea  of  Christ's  program  for  the  world, 


JERUSALEM 

JUDEA 

SAMARIA 

And  Unto  the 

Uttermost  Part 

of  the  Earth. 

Adls  i:  8. 

SUPREME    OPPOETUNITY    OF    OUB    GENERATION        63 

the  League  was  inaugurated.  He  said  that  Christ's 
world-program  was  a  four-sided  affair.  *'Ye  shall  be 
my  witnesses  hotli  in  Jerusalem  and  in  all  Judea  and 
Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth." 
I  wonder  if  we  have  all  caught  the  emphasis  on  the 
'  ^  both ' '  and  on  the  ' '  and ' '  that  we  ought  to  get  I  Now, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  churches  of  the  United  States 
spend  at  home — represented  by  Jerusalem,  Judea  and 
Samaria  —  $300,000,000  a  year,  and  on  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  less  than  eleven  millions  of  dollars 
a  year.  I  do  not  know  how  that  strikes  you.  If  you 
divide  up  our  ninety  millions  of  people  in  the  United 
States  among  those  three  squares,  ^^  Jerusalem,  Judea 
and  Samaria,"  there  are  only  thirty  millions  in  each 
of  those  squares ;  whereas,  down  in  the  fourth  square, 
^ '  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth, ' '  there  are  560,000,000 
of  non-Christian  people  that  we  must  reach,  if  they 
are  ever  reached.  Yet  in  each  of  these  three  squares 
we  are  spending  an  average  of  $100,000,000  a  year  for 
religious  purjDOses,  and  on  that  fourth  square  contain- 
ing that  great  multitude  of  people,  six  times  the  entire 
population  of  the  United  States,  we  are  spend- 
ing less  than  eleven  millions.  Colonel  Halford  says 
we  cannot  gear  up  the  gospel  chariot  that  way  and 
make  it  run  properly  even  on  a  good  road;  that  it  is 
too  much  like  having  an  automobile  with  three  wheels 
ten  feet  in  diameter  and  the  fourth  wheel  one  foot  in 
diameter,  and  it  is  bound  to  drag,  running  in  that  kind 
of  fashion !  Now,  what  we  want  to  do  is  to  stress  that 
'' uttermost  part  of  the  earth  "until  it  is  properly  looked 
after,  until  we  get  a  sense  of  proportion  in  connection 
with  it.  And  our  great  problem  here  at  this  Congress 
is  to  decide  what  is  adequate  for  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth. 

I  believe  that  this  National  Missionary  Campaign 
has  demonstrated  that  the  financial  problem  in  connec- 


g4  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

tion  with  missions  is  capable  of  solution.  We  had  a 
fine  demonstration  of  that  last  night  here  at  Chicago. 
You  2,500  men  who  are  here  to-night  from  outside  Chi- 
cago perhaps  do  not  know  the  inspiring  action  that  was 
taken  last  night  at  the  close  of  the  Chicago  Convention, 
the  last  of  the  series  of  seventy-five.  Chicago  gave  last 
year  $163,000  to  foreign  missions,  an  average  of  78 
cents  per  church  member.  The  committee  of  one  hun- 
dred who  organized  the  convention  here,  recommended 
that  this  amount  be  increased  to  $250,000  this  year. 
And  when  it  was  submitted  to  the  different  churches 
separately  to  consider  and  vote  upon  they  came  in  last 
night  at  the  final  session  to  report  their  amounts  that 
they  are  undertaking  to  raise  this  year,  and  they  aggre- 
gated not  only  $250,000,  but  $285,000.  (Applause.) 
The  whole  seventy-five  conventions  that  have  taken 
action  on  this  matter  have  proved  that  the  laymen  of 
America  believe  this  problem  is  capable  of  solution 
on  the  financial  side,  and  they  have  voted  with  practical 
unanimity  that  it  shall  be  solved. 

My  friend  Mr.  Rufus  Cage,  from  Houston,  I  saw  sit- 
ting here  a  few  minutes  ago.  Houston  got  after  the 
business  so  rapidly  that  they  propose  to  solve  the 
whole  problem  this  year.  Last  year  they  gave  $7,600 
to  foreign  missions.  When  their  committee  came  to 
decide  how  much  to  try  to  raise  this  year  they  put  it 
at  $25,000,  in  spite  of  all  the  influence  I  could  bring  to 
bear  upon  them.  (Laughter.)  I  thought  it  was  too 
big  and  they  would  never  get  it.  I  tried  to  get  them 
to  pull  it  down  to  $20,000,  but  they  kept  it  at  $25,000 
as  their  goal,  and  then  raised  $28,000  inside  of  three 
weeks.  (Applause.)  That  was  quadrupling  the  entire 
output  right  off  the  bat  in  less  than  one  month. 

I  believe  the  laymen  of  America  have  this  year  dem- 
onstrated to  their  own  satisfaction  that  the  financial 
problem  in  missions  dare  not,  must  not,  cannot  stand 


SUPBEME    OPPOETUNITY    OF   OUB    GENEBATION        65 

in  the  way  of  a  policy  of  evangelization  that  is  ade- 
quate to  reach  the  whole  world.  (Applause.)  I  want 
to  say  to  you  at  the  end  of  this  National  Campaign  that 
my  faith  has  been  tremendously  increased  that  the 
world  is  actually  going  to  be  evangelized  in  this  gen- 
eration. This  nation  is  the  largest  single  unit  in  this 
matter,  and  in  every  one  of  these  seventy-five  conven- 
tions the  decision  has  been  reached  deliberately  and 
intelligently  that  this  objective  is  entirely  possible, 
that  we  can  do  it  on  the  human  side,  and  we  are  sure 
that  God  will  do  it  on  the  divine  side,  and  working 
together  there  is  no  reason  why  we  may  not  make  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  as  universal  as  the  human  race, 
and  do  it  now,  while  we  are  here  to  do  it. 

This  is  the  only  generation  we  can  reach.  We  have 
copied  that  statement  from  Canada.  It  was  put  up  on 
a  banner  at  the  great  Congress  at  Toronto,  a  year  ago. 
It  has  since  been  echoed  around  the  world.  It  is  some- 
thing we  all  ought  to  think  through  until  it  takes  pro- 
found hold  of  our  convictions.  This  is  the  only  gen- 
eration we  can  reach,  and  we  are  the  only  people  that 
can  reach  this  generation.  When  we  pass  off  the  stage 
of  life  here,  150,000,000  people  will  pass  off  the  stage 
in  Africa ;  300,000,000  more  in  India ;  440,000,000  more 
in  China.  And  unless  we  reach  them  they  will  not  be 
reached  at  all.  I  was  profoundly  impressed  by  the 
statement  of  my  friend  Dr.  T.  S.  Barbour,  over  in 
Boston,  a  few  months  ago,  as  I  heard  him  after  return- 
ing from  a  trip  around  the  world,  say  that  the  domi- 
nant impression  upon  him  in  that  trijo  was  an  impres- 
sion of  multitudes,  all  over  the  Orient.  Multitudes  in 
India,  in  China,  in  the  Philipi^ines,  in  Korea,  in  Japan 
—  multitudes  everywhere,  unnumbered  multitudes. 
^ '  But,  among  all  the  multitudes, ' '  he  went  on  to  say, ' '  I 
did  not  see  one  man  that  I  thought  could  afford  to  wait 
until  some  future  generation  to  meet  the  first  messen- 


56  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSION  AMY    CONGRESS 

ger  of  Jesus  Christ. ' '  My  brothers,  it  is  ours  to  be  the 
messengers  who  shall  carry  this  saving  knowledge  to 
every  nation,  to  every  tribe,  to  every  family,  to  every 
man. 

I  have  never  gotten  over  the  impression  of  an  inci- 
dent I  heard  related  at  Northfield  just  before  I  went 
out  to  India.  A  ship  was  lost  off  the  Northwest  coast 
of  Ireland  in  one  of  the  storms  that  frequent  that  sea. 
Almost  instantly  a  lifeboat  put  out  to  their  rescue. 
They  reached  the  scene  of  the  wreck  and  gathered  up 
the  passengers  who  were  floating  in  the  water  until 
they  thought  they  had  them  all,  and  they  had  gone 
some  little  distance  toward  the  shore  when  somebody 
discovered  another  man  floating  out  to  sea  on  a  broken 
piece  of  the  vessel.  The  passengers,  filled  with  sym- 
pathy, said  ''We  must  go  back  for  that  man."  The 
crew,  looking  at  the  already  overladen  vessel,  said 
' '  No,  we  dare  not  do  it,  we  already  have  too  big  a  load ; 
it  will  mean  that  we  will  all  perish  if  we  go  farther  out 
to  sea.  We  must  go  to  the  shore  and  come  again  for 
this  man."  But  when  they  reached  the  shore,  the  sea 
had  so  risen  in  its  fury  that  even  those  brave  seamen 
were  afraid  to  venture  on  that  journey,  and  they  said, 
*'It  is  suicide  for  any  man  to  go  out  on  a  sea  like  that; 
we  had  better  seek  shelter  for  ourselves  and  leave  that 
man  to  the  mercy  of  God."  They  started  off  to  seek 
shelter,  but  one  young  fellow  stood  firm  in  his  tracks 
and  as  they  stopped  to  see  what  he  meant,  he  said,  "If 
anybody  will  go  with  me  to  help  with  this  boat,  we 
will  go  and  do  what  we  can  anyway."  His  old  mother 
heard  him,  and  flung  her  arms  around  his  neck  and 
besought  him  with  tears  streaming  down  her  face  not 
to  go.  She  said, ' '  You  know  very  well  that  your  father 
was  lost  at  sea,  and  three  years  ago  your  brother  Wil- 
liam went  away  to  sea  and  we  have  never  heard  of  him 
since.    He  has  been  lost.    And  now,  if  you  go,  my  last 


SUPBEME    OPPORTUNITY    OF    OVE    GENERATION        67 

and  only  son  and  only  support  in  my  old  age  and  wid- 
owhood will  be  lost  and  I  will  be  left  alone  and  help- 
less." He  put  her  arms  tenderly  from  his  neck  and 
kissed  her  goodbye,  trying  to  comfort  her  with  the 
thought  that  God  was  yonder  in  the  storm  as  well  as 
here  in  the  calm,  and  with  a  brave  young  fellow  who 
volunteered  to  go  with  him,  they  put  off  on  that  peril- 
ous voyage.  They  were  lost  sight  of  very  soon  in  the 
mist  and  haze,  but  every  eye  was  intent  in  that  direc- 
tion to  catch  the  first  glimpse  of  their  return.  Long 
and  eagerly  they  watched  until  they  saw  what  must  be 
the  boat  coming  back,  but  were  not  able  to  discern 
whether  the  third  man  for  whom  they  had  risked  life 
itself  was  in  the  boat.  So  they  called  out  through  a 
speaking  trumpet  to  them  the  question,  ^^Have  you 
found  him  ? ' '  And  back  over  the  angry  sea  the  answer 
came,  '^Yes,  we've  found  him,  and  tell  mother  its 
brother  William  that  we've  saved."  ^'Inasmuch  as  ye 
have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these,  my  brethren, 
ye  have  done  it  unto  me. ' ' 

After  the  benediction  by  Lord  William  Gascoygne 
Cecil,  the  Congress  adjourned. 


THE    NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CAMPAIGN 

THE    POWER    OF    THE   WHOLE    APPEAL    TO 
THE   WHOLE    CHURCH 

MORNAY    WILLIAMS 

THE    NATION'S    RESPONSE    TO    THE    NA- 
TIONAL  MISSIONARY   CAMPAIGN 

SAMUEL   B.    CAPEN 
COLONEL   ELIJAH   W.    HALFORD 

WHAT  LAYMEN  CAN  DO   FOR  MISSIONS 

THE    REVEREND    D.    CLAY    LILLY 

BUSINESS  SYSTEM  IN  MISSIONARY  FINANCE 

JOHN   R.    PEPPER 

THE     SPIRITUAL     SIGNIFICANCE     OF      THE 
NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CAMPAIGN 

THE   REVEREND   E.   Y.    MULLINS 


MORNING  SESSION 

Wednesday,  May  4,  1910,  10  a.  m. 

Chairman  Marling. — Rev.  Alfred  Gandier,  President 
of  Knox  College,  of  Toronto,  will  conduct  the  devo- 
tional exercises. 

Dr.  Gandier. — I  will  read  from  the  9th  Chapter  of 
the  Gospel  according  to  St.  Matthew,  the  35th  verse. 

The  Ninth  Chapter  of  Matthew. 

The  primary  purpose  of  this  great  Congress  is  to 
bring  the  men  of  this  nation  into  closer  fellowship  with 
Jesus  Christ.  And  when  we  come  into  close  fellowship 
with  Jesus  Christ  we  begin  to  look  out  upon  the  world 
with  his  eyes.  We  have  a  new  vision  of  the  world's 
needs.  We  begin  to  pray  that  laborers  will  be  sent  out 
into  the  harvest  field.  And  as  we  pray,  there  comes  to 
us  a  voice  from  the  Master  himself,  saying  '  ^  Go  ye.  I 
have  called  you  apart  from  the  world.  I  have  taken 
you  aside.  I  have  brought  you  into  fellowship  with 
myself,  not  for  your  sakes  alone  but  that  through  you 
I  may  minister  to  the  world's  need.  Go  ye."  0  men, 
this  National  Missionary  Congress  will  be  a  farce, 
unless  it  ends  in  action.  Our  speaking  and  our  praying 
will  be  empty  words,  unless  we  ourselves  go,  or  if  that 
be  not  possible,  make  it  possible  for  many  others  to  go. 
This  is  the  primary  purpose  of  this  great  National 
Missionary  Congress,  to  bring  the  men  of  this  nation 
into  closer  fellowship  with  Jesus  Christ,  to  give  them 
a  new  vision  of  the  world's  need,  call  them  to  prayer, 
call  them  to  action.    Let  us  pray. 


74  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

0  God,  our  hearts  are  filled  with  gratitude  to  thee. 
Thou  hast  given  us  our  being  in  a  Christian  land,  a 
land  of  plenty,  a  land  of  liberty,  a  land  of  schools  and 
colleges  and  churches,  a  land  of  the  open  Bible  and 
the  preached  gospel.  From  our  infancy  we  have 
known  the  love  of  God,  our  heavenly  Father.  From 
our  infancy  we  have  known  the  precious  name  of 
Jesus.  All  things  pertaining  to  life  and  godliness 
have  been  ours.  We  cannot  think  of  anything  more 
that  God  himself  could  do  for  us  people  than  has  been 
done  for  us.  And  yet,  0  God,  how  little  have  we  ren- 
dered to  thee  for  all  thy  benefits  to  us.  We  have  not 
loved  thee  with  all  our  heart  and  soul  and  strength, 
nor  have  we  always  loved  our  neighbors  as  ourselves. 
0  God,  thou  knowest  how  often  we  have  allowed  other 
gods,  other  things,  to  occupy  that  place  in  our  affec- 
tions which  belongeth  to  thee  alone.  Thou  knowest 
how  often  we  have  been  selfish  and  thoughtless  in  our 
relationship  to  others.  We  have  enjoyed  our  good 
things  and  have  forgotten  the  brother  who  was  in  need. 
We  have  been  contented  to  walk  in  the  light  ourselves 
and  neglect  those  who  sat  in  darkness  and  in  the 
shadow  of  death.  We  have  gone  our  way,  occupied 
with  the  follies  and  the  trifles  of  the  world,  while  our 
brother  has  gone  down  in  sin  with  no  hand  stretched 
out  to  save.  0  God,  ^ '  have  mercy  upon  us,  according 
to  thy  loving  kindness,  according  to  the  multitude  of 
thy  tender  mercies  blot  out  our  iniquities."  Humble 
us  before  thee,  this  day.  Make  us  very  lowly  and 
ashamed  at  the  foot  of  Christ's  cross,  and  bring  us, 
we  pray  thee,  by  means  of  this  Congress,  into  that 
closer  fellowship  with  Jesus  Christ  of  which  we  have 
been  speaking,  that  we  may  look  out  on  the  world 
with  his  eyes,  with  his  tenderness  of  heart,  with  his 
burdens  because  of  human  sin.  Oh,  give  us  to  love  as 
he  loved,  to  feel  as  he  felt,  to  pray  as  he  prayed,  to 


POWER   OF   WHOLE  APPEAL  TO   WHOLE   CHURCH       75 

give  as  he  gave,  to  serve  as  he  served.  Deliver  us,  0 
God,  from  painless  sacrifice  and  grant  that  we  may 
each  in  the  way  that  is  possible  to  him  give  his  life 
a  ransom  for  many.  Guide  us  in  this  session,  in  every 
session  of  this  Congress.  Glorify  thyself  by  working 
through  the  men  of  this  nation,  for  Jesus  sake,  we  ask 
it.    Amen. 

Chairman  Marling.— The  first  speaker  will  speak  to 
the  topic,  "The  Power  of  the  Whole  Appeal  to  the 
Whole  Church,'^  and  this  will  be  presented  by  our 
good  friend  Mornay  Williams,  a  lawyer  of  the  city  of 
New  York. 


THE  POWER  OF  THE   WHOLE  APPEAL   TO 
THE   WHOLE    CHURCH 

MoENAY  Williams,  New  York 

The  power  of  the  whole  appeal  to  the  whole 
Church;  in  speaking  of  that  theme  one  is  staggered 
by  the  immensity  of  the  topic.  It  would  be  impos- 
sible to  define  the  whole  appeal.  All  that  we  can  do 
is  to  attempt  to  describe  it  in  such  form  that  we  may 
at  least  have  some  conception  of  what  the  whole  ap- 
peal means. 

The  whole  appeal  is  Jesus  Christ.  Language  is  the 
spoken  thought  of  men.  It  is  the  medium  through 
which  men  endeavor  to  express  themselves  to  their 
fellows.  Jesus  Christ  is  the  spoken  thought  of  God; 
he  is  the  word  of  God.  "In  the  beginning  was  the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was 
God.''  Jesus  Christ  is  the  ideal  of  humanity,  as  God 
sees  it.  Not  merely  the  ideal  for  the  individual,  but 
for  humanity,   with  that  corporate  existence   which 


76  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY   CON  GEE  SS 

allies  it  to  divinity.    He  is  the  head  over  all  things; 
the  Church  is  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Now,  what  is  the  relation  of  this  word  of  God,  this 
appeal  of  Christ  to  and  for  a  lost  world?  How  shall 
we  express  it  except  by  illustrations!  Babel  is  the 
antithesis  of  Pentecost.  Have  you  thought  about 
that?  Babel  is  the  antithesis  of  Pentecost.  I  am  al- 
ways amused  when  a  man  tells  me  that  he  is  not  in- 
terested in  the  earlier  books  of  the  Bible;  that  he  finds 
very  little  in  them,  and  that  the  books  of  Moses,  so- 
called — Genesis,  for  instance — are  merely  a  reflection 
of  some  nature  myth  inherited  from  Babylonia. 
Wliatever  else  I  say  about  it  or  him,  I  say  the  man  is 
a  Philistine,  and  to  me  the  word  Philistine  connotes 
something  not  worthy  of  admiration.  (Laughter.) 
That  is  the  sort  of  man  who  cannot  understand  the 
philosophy  of  history  as  distinguished  from  a  book 
of  dates.  Now,  Genesis  is  not  a  book  of  dates,  but  it 
is  one  of  the  sublimest  treatises  on  the  philosophy  of 
history  that  you  can  find;  and  that  story  of  Babel  is 
itself  a  magnificent  story  setting  forth  the  life  of  man. 
Even  as  you  and  I,  that  group  of  men  were  conscious 
of  a  world  of  peril,  felt  the  danger  of  judgment,  de- 
sired to  reach  heaven.  And  even  as  you  and  I,  they 
tried  to  reach  heaven  by  mechanical  methods  of  their 
own.  They  thought  they  could  build  a  tower,  even 
as  you  and  I,  to  reach  heaven.  And  the  immediate 
result  was  that  they  failed  utterly  to  understand  one 
another.  That  is  the  general  result  of  our  efforts  to 
build  towers  to  reach  heaven.  That  is  the  reason  for 
the  divisions  in  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ.  (Ap- 
plause.) Pentecost  was  the  gathering  together  under 
the  influence  of  the  life,  the  death,  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ,  of  a  group  of  men,  who  also  felt  that 
they  lived  in  a  dangerous  day,  that  judgment  was 
impending,  and  they  sought  to  reach  heaven.    Pente- 


POWEB   OF   WHOLE  APPEAL   TO    WHOLE   CHUECH       77 

COS!  differs  from  Babel  in  tliis,  tliat  the  men  were  all 
together,  with  one  accord  in  one  place,  when  the 
Spirit  came  upon  them,  and,  while  as  with  Babel,  the 
building  shook,  the  men  began  to  understand  one  an- 
other. When  Peter  denied  Christ  in  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest,  he  tried  to  hide  himself,  but  his  speech 
betrayed  him.  They  said,  ^'Thou  art  one  of  them,  for 
thou  art  a  Galilean,  and  thy  speech  agreeth  thereto.'' 
When  he  confessed  Christ  at  Pentecost  they  said, 
^^Are  not  all  these  which  speak  Galileans!  How 
hear  we  every  man  in  our  own  tongue  in  which  we 
were  born?  "  Babel  divides;  Babel  leads  to  divisions 
among  men;  the  language  that  ought  to  express  the 
thoughts  of  men  to  one  another  becomes  unintelli- 
gible. Pentecost,  the  pouring  out  of  the  Si^irit  of 
God,  not  on  one  soul  alone— that  happens,  God  be 
thanked  it  does— but  it  is  more  glorious  when  Pente- 
cost comes  and  the  Spirit  is  poured  out  on  all,  and 
then  all  understand  each. 

But  the  meaning  is  deeper  than  this.  Have  you  ever 
gone  into  the  house  of  mourning  where  your  friend 
stood  stricken,  the  desire  of  his  eyes  taken  away  from 
him  at  a  stroke?  Have  you  wished  to  express  the 
love  you  felt,  and  found  yourself  dumb,  only  able  to 
give  that  strong  grasp  of  the  hand  that  told  the  man 
you  loved  him,  but  could  not  speak  your  love!  Have 
you  ever  gone  to  a  man,  trembling  on  the  verge  of 
delirium  tremens,  and  tried  to  give  him  strength  to 
carry  on  life,  and  felt  your  own  powerlessness  ?  You 
did  not  understand  the  language  of  comfort.  You 
did  not  understand  the  language  of  succor.  You  had 
not  sorrowed  as  your  friend  sorrowed;  you  had  not 
been  tempted  as  that  man  was  tempted.  Now,  how 
shall  I  explain  to  you  what  I  mean  by  this  appeal, 
this  power  of  the  whole  appeal  to  the  whole  Church, 
except  as  my  Master  did,  by  illustration? 


78  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY    CONGBESS 

So  I  am  going  to  tell  you  two  stories,  and  it  may 
interest  you  to  know  from  whom  I  got  them.  I  got 
them  both  from  a  good  friend  of  mine  who,  because 
he  has  taught  so  many  of  us  *'how  the  other  half 
lives,''  is  not  only  the  teacher,  but  the  friend  of  us 
all,  Jacob  A.  Eiis.     (Applause.) 

You  know  that  when  the  Spanish  war  broke  out 
and  was  carried  on,  we  had  not  learned  one  lesson, 
even  in  our  boasted  civilization,  that  Japan  was  able 
to  teach  us.  We  had  not  learned  that  it  was  quite 
possible  to  prevent  the  extension  of  death  through 
preventable  disease  in  excess  of  the  death  by  wounds. 
Japan  taught  us  that,  but  we  did  not  know  it  at  the 
time  that  we  fought  our  Spanish  war;  and  therefore 
the  very  first  thing  when  that  brief  war  was  over  was 
the  establishment  of  fever  camps  for  soldiers  who 
had  contracted  fever,  even  if  they  had  not  been 
wounded. 

One  of  the  camps  was  down  at  the  extreme  end  of 
Long  Island,  Camp  Wyckoff,  and  the  trains  on  the 
Long  Island  road  going  down  there  were  crowded 
with  soldiers  and  their  friends  and  curiosity  seekers. 
One  day  on  one  of  the  trains  there  was  an  old  man 
who,  by  his  attire  and  his  speech,  like  Peter,  revealed 
himself  as  a  Galilean,  an  old  farmer  from  down  East. 

He  was  very  uneasy.  He  seated  himself  in  one  of  the 
cars  and  looked  uneasily  around  him.  In  front  of  him 
there  was  a  business  man  reading  a  newspaper ;  behind 
him  a  soldier ;  across  the  aisle  a  lady  very  handsomely 
dressed  in  very  deep  mourning.  The  old  man  fidgeted 
around  for  some  time,  and  finally  addressing  himself 
to  the  business  man  said:  ^'I  am  going  down  to  visit 
my  boy  who  is  at  Camp  Wyckoff,  and  I  don 't  know  the 
way.  Can  you  tell  me  1 ' '  The  business  man  said,  ^ '  No, 
I  don't  know  anything  about  it,"  and  resumed  his 
paper.     Then  the  conductor  came  along  and  the  old 


POWER   OF   WHOLE  APPEAL   TO    WHOLE   CHURCH       79 

man  addressed  himself  to  him,  but  the  conductor  was 
busy  and  he  said  ^^No,  I  can't  tell  you  how  to  get 
there.''  Then  he  turned  around  and  addressed  the 
soldier  and  the  soldier  said  ^'I  have  never  been  down 
there  myself, ' '  and  went  off  to  the  smoking  car. 

All  this  had  been  watched  by  the  lady  across  the  aisle 
and  when  she  saw  the  look  of  disappointment  on  the 
old  man's  face,  she  motioned  for  him  to  come  over  and 
sit  by  her  and  she  then  drew  his  story  out  of  him.  It  was 
a  very  simple  story.  He  was  an  only  boy  and  they  had 
given  him — the  father  and  mother — to  their  country; 
he  had  been  wounded  but  recovered,  and  then  the  fever 
had  taken  him,  and  the  mother  heart  brooded  over  him. 
They  had  very  little  money,  but  she  said,  ^'We  must 
mortgage  the  place  and  you  must  take  the  money  and 
go  down  and  do  what  you  can. ' '  The  old  man  started, 
but  he  did  not  know  the  world ;  he  was  bewildered,  and 
he  did  not  know  how  quite  to  get  to  the  boy  and  what 
to  do  for  him.  The  lady  listened  and  then  she  took  out 
a  card,  wrote  a  few  words  on  it,  and  then  she  said: 
^  ^  When  you  get  down  to  Camp  Wyckoff  you  will  see  a 
sentry  there;  you  hand  this  card  to  him,  and  he  will 
take  it  to  the  commanding  officer,  whom  I  know,  and 
he  will  see  that  you  get  to  your  boy."  The  old  man's 
gratitude  was  pathetic ;  he  did  not  know  how  to  express 
it.  Finally  he  said,  "I  do  not  know  why  you  take  so 
much  interest  in  me,  Ma'am,  but  perhaps  you  have  a 
boy  yourself  ? "  '  *  I  had  a  son  once, ' '  she  said,  ' '  he  was 
in  the  war. "  "  Though  he  were  a  son  yet  learned  he 
obedience  by  the  things  which  he  suffered."  He  is 
touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmity. 

Another  story.  This  goes  before  the  first  in  chronol- 
ogy, and  occurred  also  in  the  Spanish  war.  It  was  in 
the  trenches  before  El  Caney.  As  you  know,  almost 
all  the  men  had  never  seen  service.  Many  of  them  were 
volunteers  and  very  young.     That  day  as  the  com- 


80  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGBESS 

manding  officer  jDassed  along  the  lines  at  tlie  front,  he 
saw  cowering  in  one  of  the  trenches  a  figure  which  he 
thought  was  that  of  a  man  not  wounded.  He  leaped 
down,  seized  him  by  the  collar,  jerked  him  to  his  feet, 
and  said,  "What  does  this  mean?"  The  soldier  next 
to  him  said,  "The  kid's  scairt."  Then,  as  the  officer 
looked  into  that  boyish  frightened  face,  his  own  face 
changed,  and  he  took  his  hand  off  the  collar  and  laid 
it  on  the  lad's  shoulder,  and  said,  "See  here,  it  is  not 
half  as  bad  as  you  think.  Pick  up  your  piece."  The 
boy  had  only  sense  enough  to  see  that  it  was  a  general 
officer,  and  he  picked  up  his  rifle.  "Now,  fire,"  and  he 
fired  almost  straight  in  the  air.  "That  is  better.  Aim 
low  next  time."  Mind  you,  the  bullets  were  whistling 
past  them  there ;  they  were  on  the  firing  line,  the  gen- 
eral standing  there  beside  that  young  recruit.  And 
there  he  stood  until  the  boy  got  back  his  nerve,  and  then 
General  Chaffee  passed  on  and  that  boy  was  the  last  to 
leave  the  trench  that  day,  and  then  he  had  had  a  flesh 
wound  for  half  an  hour  before  the  battle  ended.  (Ap- 
plause.) "For  it  became  him  for  whom  are  all  things 
and  by  whom  are  all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto 
glory  to  make  the  captain  of  their  salvation  perfect 
through  sufferings." 

Why  was  Chaffee  able  to  make  that  boy  strong  in  the 
face  of  terror  that  had  sent  him  a  coward  to  the  trench? 
Not  that  Chaffee  feared,  but  that  he  knew  the  power 
of  fear  and  the  power  of  courage;  had  been  tempted, 
yet  without  sin. 

Friends,  the  power  of  the  whole  appeal  is  the  power 
of  a  living  Christ  who  was  made  in  our  image,  but  is 
greater  than  that.  He  is  the  head  over  all  things,  and 
the  power  of  that  appeal  is  to  the  whole  Church;  all 
who  are  members  in  him  lose  all  divisions  that  sep- 
arate; in  him  they  gain  the  power  of  consolation,  in 
him  they  ])ecome  strong,  and  the  Church  goes  forward 


POWEE   OF    WHOLE   APPEAL   TO    WHOLE   CHUBCH       81 

just  SO  far  and  no  farther  than  it  knows  its  risen  Lord. 
The  Church  goes  forward  to  take  the  world  for  him 
because  until  the  Church  has  learned  the  love  of  the 
world  she  has  not  learned  her  Christ.  The  evangeliza- 
tion of  the  world  in  this  generation?  Yes,  if  you  and  I 
have  learned  Christ.    Else,  no. 

If  this  meeting  means — if  this  Campaign  means,  the 
flashing  of  a  flame  and  then  the  dying  out  of  the  fire, 
better  that  it  had  never  been  started.  It  is  not  for 
us  to  speak  of  results.  It  is  for  us  to  resolve  that  this 
Christ  shall  not  have  died  in  vain.  It  is  for  us  to 
believe  that  to  us  is  committed  the  word  of  everlasting 
life.  It  is  for  us  to  know  wherever  there  is  suffering 
in  all  the  round  world  the  power  of  the  Christ  to  heal 
is  there,  if  we  are  one  with  him.  It  is  for  us  to  know 
that  wherever  men  have  bowed  to  wrong  images,  wher- 
ever craven  fear  has  supplanted  the  love  of  God,  we 
can  make  them  strong  in  the  power  of  his  faith.  It 
is  for  us  to  know  that  not  only  do  languages  cease  to 
be  a  barrier  as  the  Spirit  comes,  but  that  the  experi- 
ences of  life  themselves  so  fill  the  souls  that  are  filled 
with  truth  that  they,  like  him,  are  unaffrighted  by 
any  contingency.  They  brought  to  him  the  leper  and 
they  said,  "You  cannot  touch  him  for  the  law  forbids 
it."  But  the  lepers  were  cleansed  and  he  was  clean. 
They  brought  to  him  the  dead,  and  they  said  "Life 
has  gone  forever,  you  cannot  recall  it."  They  laughed 
him  to  scorn.  And  he  said  to  the  dead  form,  "Arise, 
thou,"  and  the  maiden  was  restored  to  her  parents, 
and  the  son  to  his  widowed  mother.  And  you  and  I 
can  do  like  things  in  the  Christ,  but  we  cannot  do  it 
unless  he  is  in  us.  Every  philosophy,  every  ritual,  I 
care  not  what,  is  vain,  as  far  as  it  is  our  work.  We 
build  our  towers  and  heaven  is  no  nearer.  We  come 
together  with  broken  contrite  hearts ;  we  speak  in  one 
another's  faces  the  word  of  his  peace;  we  look  into 


S2  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION AEY.   CONGRESS 

each  other's  eyes,  and  lo,  there  moves  among  us,  here 
and  now,  the  form  of  One  who  is  as  the  Son  of  God. 
You  have  been  chosen  as  he  always  chooses  his  sons. 
You  will  be  chosen  only  in  his  furnace.  It  is,  there, 
it  is  there  where  men  are  suffering  that  the  royal  form 
moves,  and  those  who  follow  the  Master  follow  though 
the  fire  be  seven  times  hot.    (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — Dr.  Samuel  B.  Capen,  who  is 
the  Chairman  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement, 
will  now  be  the  first  speaker  on  the  National  Mission- 
ary Campaign  as  he  has  seen  it.  He  really  needs  no 
introduction  to  a  missionary  audience. 


THE   NATION'S   EESPONSE   TO   THE   NA- 
TIONAL  MISSIONAEY   CAMPAIGN 

Samuel  B.  Capen,  Boston 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Brother  Men  of  this  National 
Missionary  Congress: 

It  is  wise  to  hold  this  council  of  war  after  our  great 
Missionary  Cami3aign  to  review  the  battle  and  make 
plans  for  the  future.  Probably  not  since  the  Civil  War 
has  there  been  such  an  uprising  of  men  both  North 
and  South,  with  a  passion  to  render  some  great  per- 
sonal service,  as  we  have  seen  during  the  last  few 
months. 

The  first  response  of  the  nation  came  through  the 
great  numbers  of  men  reached.  The  total  registrations 
in  the  various  cities  have  been  over  72,695,  an  average 
of  about  1,000  each  for  74  conventions,  excluding  Bos- 
ton. Perhaps  one  of  the  best  evidences  of  universal 
interest  has  been  seen  in  the  numbers  that  have  at- 


TEE   NATION'S   RESPONSE  83 

tended  the  banquets,  which  have  been  a  part  of  the  first 
session  of  all  the  Conventions.  At  the  dinner  in  New 
York  1,800  men  were  present ;  in  Cleveland  there  were 
about  1,403  at  the  dinner  table;  in  St.  Louis  1,628; 
Oklahoma  City  1,250 ;  Kansas  City  1,828 ;  Seattle  1,937 
and  Indianapolis  2,360.  Even  when  there  seemed  to 
be  local  difficulties  and  doubts  they  were  always  dissi- 
pated by  the  interest  aroused  by  the  Conventions.  For 
instance,  in  Denver  it  was  said  that  600  conventions 
had  been  held  the  preceding  year.  ^'This  is  the  con- 
vention city,  you  can  here  do  nothing,  you  are  only  the 
601st.''  It  was  the  common  talk  that  it  was  difficult 
to  get  the  men  of  Denver  together  in  a  great  religious 
movement,  yet  1,200  men  filled  the  halls  when  the 
dinner  was  served. 

Men  not  only  came  to  the  dinners  but  they  attended 
in  great  numbers  all  the  sessions  of  the  three  days  in 
which  the  Conventions  were  held  in  each  city,  and 
what  was  especially  noticeable  was  their  fidelity  in 
remaining  until  the  meetings  were  closed.  At  San 
Antonio  it  was  11:15  the  first  evening  before  the 
last  address  was  finished  and  hardly  a  person  had  left 
his  seat.  In  Boise  City  those  registered  were  20 
per  cent,  more  than  the  total  number  of  male  church 
members. 

The  second  point  to  be  noted  in  this  response  has 
been  the  character  of  the  men  reached.  It  is  a  sad  fact 
that  the  audiences  at  the  annual  meetings  of  our  mis- 
sionary boards  are  largely  composed  of  women  and  of 
men  advanced  in  years,  whose  work  is  nearly  done. 
The  question  has  been  asked  again  and  again  at  these 
gatherings,  where  are  the  young  men,  the  men  of 
affairs'?  But  in  these  Conventions  we  have  had  just 
this  class  of  men,  governors  of  states,  mayors  of  cities, 
the  leading  bankers,  railroad  officials,  merchants  and 
manufacturers,  those  most  prominent  in  every  com- 


84  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY   CON  GEE  SS 

munity.  This  has  been  true  almost  without  exception. 
In  Boise  City,  business  was  suspended  and  the  Gov- 
ernor and  Mayor  headed  a  procession  two  miles  long.  I 
met  in  Jackson,  Miss.,  the  president  of  one  of  their 
banks  who  told  me  that  he  had  spent  considerable  time 
in  requesting  the  principal  stores  to  close  early  on  the 
two  afternoons  of  the  Convention.  Men  seemed  to  be 
ready  everywhere  to  lay  aside  their  ordinary  business 
and  give  time  to  consider  their  responsibilities  to  the 
non-Christian  nations.  As  an  illustration:  One  of  our 
secretaries  tried  to  have  a  conference  with  a  leading 
business  man  but  he  was  prevented  by  the  private  sec- 
retary; he  then  reached  the  man  he  was  seeking  over 
the  telephone  and  asked  for  an  interview ;  this  was  de- 
clined, the  man  declaring  that  he  was  too  busy,  but  our 
secretary  was  persistent  and  told  him  that  he  was  busy 
also.  When  the  man  asked  him  what  his  errand  was, 
and  our  secretary  replied,  ^'I  want  to  see  you  about 
the  Laymen  ^s  Missionary  Movement  and  its  purpose 
to  reach  the  whole  world, ' '  he  replied,  '  ^  Come  along,  I 
have  got  time  enough  for  that.''  (Applause.)  The 
Chairman  of  the  Committee  in  the  city  of  Cleveland, 
the  Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  Ohio,  was  asked  if 
he  would  take  a  message  from  the  city  of  Cleveland  to 
the  Convention  at  Richmond;  this  invitation  he  ac- 
cepted and  closed  the  court  two  days  in  order  to  keep 
his  promise.     (Applause.) 

Men  have  responded  because  of  the  breadth  of  the 
message.  A  new  vision  seems  to  have  come  to  them. 
The  whole  non-Christian  world  and  its  needs  have 
been  passed  in  review.  Not  the  work  of  any  one  de- 
nomination, but  the  work  of  all  has  been  brought  to 
the  attention  of  all.  The  gospel  message  has  been 
seen  to  have  a  bearing  not  only  upon  all  men,  but 
upon  all  of  a  man,  body,  mind  and  soul.  It  has  been 
shown  that  foreign  missions  touch  business,  education, 


THE    NATION'S    RESPONSE  85 

government  and  diplomacy,  and  have  to  do  with  the 
uplifting  of  nations  as  well  as  with  the  spiritual  life 
of  individuals;  a  world  conscience  has  been  aroused 
upon  this  great  subject;  that  which  is  heroic  in  men 
has  been  appealed  to  and  men  have  responded  to  it. 
There  has  been  a  new  evidence  of  the  truth  that  Maz- 
zini  uttered  years  ago,  ^^No  appeal  is  quite  so  power- 
ful in  the  end  as  the  one  'come  and  suffer.'  '' 

Men  have  responded  to  the  message  also  because  of 
its  height.  No  one  could  fail  to  note  the  deep  spir- 
itual tone  which  characterized  every  meeting.  The 
early  morning  hour  was  given  to  Bible  study,  to  find- 
ing some  great  spiritual  message.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  period  of  prayer  in  which  often  ten  or 
twelve  men  would  take  part.  While  the  by-products 
of  missions  in  their  effects  upon  business  had  a 
proper  place,  that  place  was  very  small  indeed,  only 
a  few  minutes  out  of  a  three  days'  session.  The  need 
of  the  world,  the  greatness  of  the  opportunity  and  our 
obligation  were  the  universal  and  constant  themes. 
The  cross  of  Christ  was  in  the  center  of  every  Con- 
vention and  loyalty  to  the  Son  of  God  everywhere  the 
key-note. 

The  nation  has  responded  because  of  the  unity  of 
the  message.  All  narrow  denominational  and  sec- 
tarian lines  were  obliterated  as  almost  never  before. 
At  the  Convention  at  Jackson,  Miss.,  several  gentle- 
men spoke  to  me  at  the  closing  session  saying,  ''We 
have  seen  nothing  like  this  before,  it  is  all  new  to  us. 
Episcopalians,  Presbyterians,  Baptists,  Methodists, 
have  been  speaking  here  to-day  and  we  cannot  see 
any  difference,  they  are  all  delivering  the  same  mes- 
sage." Bishop  Keator  of  the  Episcopal  Diocese  of 
the  State  of  Washington  said  at  Spokane,  that  our 
world-wide  appeal  for  missions  was  bringing  the 
Christian   churches    of   America   together   in   a   way 


86  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

heretofore  thought  to  be  impossible.  (Applause.) 
Another  bishop  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  who  was  in 
the  very  center  of  the  work  from  the  beginning,  after 
rallying  his  own  forces,  put  in  his  time  to  help  his 
Methodist  brethren.  At  San  Antonio,  Bishop  John- 
son and  the  pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church 
exchanged  pulpits  the  Sunday  before  the  Convention 
met  in  that  city.  At  a  preparatory  meeting  held  in 
Charleston,  S.C.,  men  of  all  denominations  participated 
for  the  first  time  in  that  city.  The  closing  session  in 
New  Orleans  was  the  largest  Protestant  meeting  ever 
held  in  the  city,  a  Brotherhood  of  several  hundred 
marching  into  the  hall  in  a  body.  This  hall  was 
owned  by  a  Hebrew  club,  which  offered  to  the  speak- 
ers the  courtesies  of  the  whole  building.  Certainly 
Christ's  prayer  that  ^^they  may  be  one"  has  been  an- 
swered the  last  few  months  as  never  before. 

In  this  response  Christians  have  attained  a  deeper 
spiritual  life.  Men  have  arisen  out  of  their  littleness 
and  narrowness  in  response  to  this  world-wide  appeal. 
They  have  found  at  last  something  that  has  appealed 
to  them  as  worth  doing.  Never  before  this  Campaign 
have  we  seen  business  and  professional  men  so  will- 
ing to  give  time  and  personal  service  to  the  cause  of 
Christ.  They  have  everywhere  gone  out  two  by  two. 
In  the  city  of  Portland,  Me.,  a  prominent  Judge  and  a 
former  Mayor  of  the  city  were  willing  to  join  in  a 
personal  canvass;  in  the  city  of  Concord,  N.  H.,  one- 
half  of  the  laymen  present  at  one  of  the  sessions  arose 
and  signified  their  willingness  to  help  in  an  every- 
member  canvass.  In  the  State  of  Mississippi,  the 
Sunday  before  the  Convention  was  held,  every  pulpit 
in  the  State  was  occupied  by  a  layman.  What  seemed 
especially  to  appeal  to  men  was  the  greatness  of  the 
objective,  that  we  could,  if  we  would,  subscribe  the 
money  and  put  in  the  men  so  that  Christian  institu- 


THE    NATION'S    EESPONSE  87 

tions  could  be  planted  in  all  the  world  in  this  genera- 
tion. In  the  past  men  have  thought  that  to  reach  a 
thousand  million  people,  an  immobile  mass,  taken  as 
a  whole,  of  ignorance  and  corruption,  would  require 
hundreds  of  years.  But  the  facts  and  figures  shown 
made  it  clear  that  it  is  entirely  possible  to  reach  these 
great  masses  of  men  within  a  comparatively  few 
years.  The  thought  that  this  is  the  only  generation 
that  we  can  reach  everywhere  made  a  tremendous  im- 
pression. Something  to  be  done  now  and  not  to-mor- 
row was  a  message  that  appealed  and  that  trans- 
formed lives  so  that  there  are  more  virile,  stalwart, 
determined  Christians  among  the  men  of  this  country 
than  ever  before.     (Applause.) 

The  response  has  led  men  to  a  personal  consecra- 
tion of  themselves  to  Jesus  Christ.  The  peril  of  our 
day  is  indiff erentism ;  not  scepticism  or  opposition, 
but  simple  neglect.  Men  neither  hate  Christ  nor  love 
him,  but  too  often  they  simply  ignore  him.  The  old 
appeal,  which  centred  so  largely  in  self,  seems  in  many 
cases  to  have  lost  some  of  its  power.  But  this  new 
appeal  which  brings  before  men  the  need  of  the 
^' other  man"  who  has  had  no  chance,  and  who  has 
never  heard  of  Christ,  takes  hold  as  nothing  else  has 
ever  done.  One  of  our  executive  secretaries  had  this 
personal  experience.  At  one  of  the  meetings  in  the 
East  a  prominent  man  in  the  community  went  to  the 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  meeting.  The  facts 
presented  appealed  to  him,  and  he  said  at  the  close, 
'^This  is  the  biggest  thing  I  have  ever  heard  about; 
if  Christ  means  all  this  to  the  world,  he  must  be  some- 
thing for  me  and  I  want  to  meet  you  and  my  pastor." 
The  appointment  was  made  for  the  next  morning,  and 
he  called  for  them  with  his  automobile.  He  accepted 
Christ  as  his  personal  Savior,  united  with  the  Church 
and  identified  himself  with  our  work. 


88  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

A  similar  experience  occurred  in  Pennsylvania.  A 
man  met  one  of  our  executive  secretaries  on  tlie  cars, 
introduced  himself  and  said,  ^'The  meeting  at  Harris- 
burg  was  tlie  greatest  I  ever  saw,  and  it  lias  saved 
me.  I  was  drifting  ofp  into  scepticism  and  doubt, 
but  these  meetings  have  brought  me  back  to  God  and 
now  I  am  going  to  put  myself  into  missions  with  all 
my  heart.''  In  one  of  the  Southern  cities  a  young 
man  who  has  held  aloof  from  all  religious  matters 
was  changed  by  these  meetings  and  declared  that  in 
the  future  he  could  be  counted  upon  to  help  in  the 
Laymen's  Movement.  Another  man  said,  **  Six  weeks 
ago  I  was  a  cigarette-smoking,  champagne-drinking 
Christian;  now  I  have  been  out  six  nights  speaking 
for  missions." 

This  response  has  led  to  an  increased  interest  in 
the  reading  of  missionary  literature.  The  necessity 
of  this  has  been  emphasized,  and  in  all  our  Conven- 
tions missionary  literature  has  been  for  sale.  In  some 
of  the  cities  the  supply  that  had  been  supposed  to 
be  ample  was  entirely  exhausted  before  the  Conven- 
tion closed.  During  this  season's  campaign  up  to 
April  1st  there  has  been  disposed  of  3,476  Charts 
(cloth),  360,273  Pamphlets,  1,629  Libraries  of  10  books 
each.  Besides  the  above  which  have  been  sold,  there 
have  been  called  for  for  free  distribution  470,000  leaf- 
lets, circulars,  etc.  In  this  day  when  our  mails  are 
loaded  and  our  tables  are  covered  with  magazines  and 
reading  matter  of  every  description,  it  is  one  of  the 
most  significant  signs  of  awakened  interest  when  busy 
men  are  giving  so  much  thought  to  knowing  more  of 
the  non-Christian  world.  Such  knowledge  is  funda- 
mental if  we  would  make  missionary  interest  perma- 
nent. It  will  abide  in  the  lives  of  men  because  it  is 
not  the  result  of  a  passing  feeling  of  the  moment,  but 
is  a  principle  based  upon  knowledge. 


TEE    NATION'S    BESPONSE  89 

One  of  the  most  interesting  responses  is  tlie  awak- 
ened interest  in  missionary  work  in  onr  home  land. 
The  last  century  of  missions  has  shown  everywhere  in 
Great  Britain  and  America  that  the  churches  that 
have  a  world-wide  view  are  the  ones  which  are 
strongest  at  home.  Any  church  which  limits  its  re- 
sponsibility to  anything  less  than  the  whole  world  for 
which  Christ  died  thereby  belittles  and  narrows  its 
work  at  home.  I  once  heard  Dr.  A.  W.  Halsey,  of  the 
Presbyterian  Board,  say  that  he  had  been  in  nearly 
a  thousand  Presbyterian  churches,  and  he  had  never 
known  of  a  single  church  that  was  faithful  in  its  duty 
to  the  non-Christian  world  which  was  not  blessed  in 
its  own  spiritual  life.  This  truth  has  been  illustrated 
everywhere  through  this  campaign.  In  one  of  the 
great  cities  of  Ohio  it  was  stated  that  it  was  never  so 
easy  to  raise  money  for  city  missions  as  since  the  men 
had  been  inspired  to  do  their  duty  for  foreign  mis- 
sionary work.  In  Buffalo  some  of  the  men  were  ex- 
tremely discouraged  because  of  the  greatness  of  their 
city  problems;  they  felt  that  their  own  work  must  be 
doubled  and  they  feared  that  the  incoming  of  the  Lay- 
men's Missionary  Movement  would  absorb  so  much 
money  that  their  work  would  be  hindered  thereby. 
A  little  while  after,  however,  the  great  doubter  de- 
clared that  his  fears  were  groundless,  that  they  had 
voted  to  double  their  city  missionary  work  and  the 
amount  had  been  underwritten  in  many  churches.  It 
was  stated  that  that  city  had  been  stirred  spiritually 
better  than  by  any  evangelistic  meetings.  The  mes- 
sage came  from  Eichmond  that  the  Laymen's  Mission- 
ary Movement  had  done  more  good  than  the  Chapman 
meetings  in  that  city,  although  these  had  been  unusu- 
ally successful.  Men  were  ready  for  home  work  and 
were  willing  to  do  ten  times  as  much  as  before.  Per- 
haps   one   of   the   most   interesting   illustrations    oc- 


90  MEN'S   NATIONAL    MISSION AEY    CONGEESS 

curred  in  one  of  the  churches  of  the  South  which  gave 
a  very  small  sum  last  year,  but  this  year  raised  $1,500 
for  foreign  missions.  As  the  church  was  so  badly  in 
debt  objection  was  made  that  they  ought  not  to  give 
so  much.  The  proposition  was  made  to  take  hold  and 
pay  the  debt,  and,  in  the  atmosphere  that  had  been 
created  by  the  Laymen's  meetings,  that  debt  of  $19,- 
000  was  raised  in  nineteen  minutes.  (Applause.) 
There  was  a  thriving  Western  city  where  the  men 
seemed  so  full  of  their  own  material  problems  that  it 
had  never  been  possible  to  start  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  move- 
ment or  building,  although  they  had  financial  ability 
enough  recently  to  guarantee  in  one  hour  $300,000  for 
a  business  enterprise  and  $450,000  in  a  half  day  for 
another.  Yet  nearly  1,200  men  came  together  at  our 
dinner  and  the  leader  of  the  home  missionary  move- 
ment in  the  city  proposed  to  double  the  foreign  mis- 
sionary gifts,  saying,  ^'To  get  men  interested  in  the 
world-wide  conquest  is  the  only  way  we  can  lift  the 
churches  of  this  city  to  self-support.'' 

^We  cannot  omit  from  the  nation's  response  the  new 
spirit  of  prayer  which  has  been  created  in  every  Con- 
vention. Our  dependence  upon  God  and  the  need  of 
constant  prayer  has  been  emphasized  as  never  before, 
and  the  power  in  these  Conventions  can  be  accounted 
for  only  because  of  this  prayer  spirit.  I  shall  never 
forget  when  I  promised  to  speak  for  the  Methodist 
Church  South  at  one  of  their  Laymen's  Missionary 
Conventions,  this  sentence  in  one  of  their  letters, 
'  ^  Twenty  thousand  persons  are  praying  for  you. ' '  In 
the  meeting  at  New  Orleans  this  was  the  conclusion  of  a 
prayer  that  was  offered :  ' '  That  men  may  have  a  world 
vision,  a  world  conscience,  a  world  consciousness,  a 
world  brotherhood,  a  world  passion,  a  world  purpose 
and  a  world  Eedeemer."  Certainly  there  has  been  the 
past  year  a  world-wide  prayer  circle  for  these  meet- 


TEE    NATION'S    EESPONSE  91 

ings.  A  Southern  Presbyterian  missionary,  whose  field 
was  Japan,  told  me  how  often  he  had  been  upon  the 
heights  overlooking  a  certain  needy  region  in  that 
great  Empire,  with  the  sad  thought  that  it  would  be 
impossible  in  his  day  to  reach  this  great  field  for  the 
lack  of  money  and  men.  But  he  said  after  the  Lay- 
men's Missionary  Movement  was  organized  that  he 
wrote  home  that  that  thought  was  changed  and  the 
day  was  at  hand  when  that  region  could  be  occupied 
for  Christ.  The  missionaries  at  the  front,  equally 
with  Christians  at  home,  have  been  joining  in  their 
petitions  for  the  whole  world.  One  of  the  old  mission- 
aries from  Burma  said  recently  with  regard  to  the 
Movement,  '^ Don't  let  it  be  a  flash  in  the  pan,  make  it 
sure  in  the  name  of  Jesus." 

There  has  been  a  most  remarkable  response  every- 
where to  the  appeal  for  a  great  increase  in  the  amount 
of  the  pledges  for  work  among  the  non-Christian 
nations.  While  it  is  true  that  "money  will  not  save 
the  world,"  in  God's  plan  apparently  ''the  world  will 
not  be  saved  without  money. ' '  He  expects  us  to  show 
our  sincerity  by  our  gifts.  To  illustrate  what  some  of 
these  gains  are,  let  it  be  noted  that  in  Greensboro, 
N.  C,  where  last  year  they  gave  $7,304,  75  men  made  a 
canvass  and  in  36  hours  secured  pledges  for  $19,805, 
with  $20,000  finally  given.  The  city  of  Houston,  which 
last  year  gave  $7,763,  in  three  weeks'  time  had  pledges 
for  $28,108.  The  rector  of  a  church  in  Texas  told  me 
that  last  year  his  church  was  assessed  $75  for  mis- 
sions and  did  nothing  about  it ;  this  year  they  will  give 
$600.  In  one  of  the  Conventions  in  the  South  where  I 
was  present,  the  presiding  officer  asked  the  men  to 
give  illustrations  of  the  gains  that  had  been  made  in 
their  respective  churches  over  the  year  preceding;  I 
noted  these  facts  as  follows : 


92  MEN'S   NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGBESS 


3t  Year 

This  Year 

$  57 

$1,200 

134 

1,000 

140 

1,800 

134 

1,119 

650 

2,100 

One  of  the  encouraging  features  in  this  campaign 
has  been  the  fact  that  the  response  has  come  not  only 
from  the  Convention  cities  themselves,  but  also  from 
other  cities  in  the  vicinity  represented  by  delegates  to 
the  Convention,  who  have  carried  home  the  fire  and  en- 
thusiasm there  received  and  made  it  jiractical  in  their 
own  churches.  For  instance,  the  city  of  Birmingham 
last  year  gave  $17,190  and  this  year  they  are  propos- 
ing $30,000.  In  the  State  of  Arkansas  in  a  small  town 
that  gave  last  year  $315,  the  men  underwrote  $1,000 
and  probably  will  make  it  $1,200.  Another  city  which 
gave  last  year  $600  was  underwritten  for  $1,500  and 
they  propose  to  make  it  $1,700.  In  one  church  in 
Pennsylvania  22  men  canvassed  and  secured  $1,100  in 
one  day.  Two-thirds  of  the  men  reached  had  never 
given  anything  before.  This  Movement  has  thus  ap- 
pealed to  our  business  men  everywhere  as  something 
worth  the  doing.  It  is  seen  to  be  a  *' man's  job"  that 
cannot  be  financed  with  mite  boxes  and  nickels  and 
dimes.  (Applause.)  The  ''follow-up"  campaign 
which  has  been  inaugurated  in  most  of  the  cities  has 
been  the  providential  means  by  which  the  enthusiasm 
and  impulse  that  was  generated  during  the  Conven- 
tion has  become  practical  and  personal.  The  ''every 
member"  canvass  and  the  weekly  offering  system 
have  been  seen  to  be  wise  methods  for  making  the 
response  definite  and  efficient.  The  saying  "Rations, 
orations,  evaporation"  has  not  been  true  in  this  great 
Campaign. 


THE    NATION'S    BESPONSE  93 

The  response  to  this  National  Campaign  has  served 
not  only  to  minimize  as  never  before  denominational 
differences  but  has  helped  mightily  to  bind  the  whole 
country  together.  It  was  my  privilege  to  be  assigned 
to  work  in  the  Southern  ''team,"  and  the  experiences 
in  these  Southern  States  were  among  the  happiest  of 
my  life.  At  Montgomery,  Ala.,  a  man  from  the  floor 
securing  the  permission  of  the  presiding  officer  for 
three  minutes'  time,  said  in  substance:  "Alabama  45 
years  ago  poured  out  her  money  and  her  men  without 
stint  for  the  cause  that  she  believed  was  right.  Tell 
the  men  from  Massachusetts  that  Alabama  will  in  the 
same  spirit  respond  with  her  men  and  treasure  in  this 
new  battle  for  righteousness  in  all  the  world."  That 
which  was  voiced  in  the  words  of  this  brave  soldier 
of  the  Confederate  army  was  the  universal  spirit 
everywhere  in  the  South.  Now  and  in  the  future  they 
will  more  and  more  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder  with 
us  whose  home  is  in  the  North  in  our  common  effort  to 
plant  the  cross  of  Christ  in  the  darkest  corner  of  the 
earth.     (Applause.) 

A  single  word  in  conclusion.  Growing  out  of  this 
wonderful  response  there  is  peril  in  our  very  success. 
We  may  feel  that  perhaps  the  work  is  done  and  also 
fail  to  remember  our  dependence  upon  God.  The 
whole  success  thus  far  has  been  from  him,  and  only 
as  we  continue  to  depend  upon  him  shall  we  be  blessed 
in  our  future  campaigns.  At  one  of  the  Conventions 
held  in  South  Carolina  those  present  were  asked  by 
the  presiding  officer  to  point  out  the  perils  in  this  up- 
rising of  men.  One  man  made  this  quaint  reply, 
"There  is  danger  that  the  men  will  sit  down  again!" 
The  nation's  res^Donse  has  been  great  but  we  have  only 
begun  the  work.     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling.  —  The   Chairman  is   moved   to 


94  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGEE SS 

say,  not  to  the  lay  delegates  but  to  the  clergymen: 
please  note  that  a  layman  preached  a  sermon  of 
twelve  points  in  twenty  minutes.  It  is  not  often  that 
we  fellows  in  the  pew  have  a  chance  to  say  these 
things. 

0,  I  do  wish  that  Colonel  Halford  was  here! 
Wouldn't  he  just  rouse  us,  stir  the  cockles  of  our 
hearts !  He  could  do  it  with  that  little  lithe  body  and 
that  voice  which  you  think  is  going  to  break  down 
every  minute  but  never  does;  and  that  heart  which 
just  seems  to  beat  with  love  of  man  and  love  to  God. 
He  can  not  speak  to  us  to-day,  but  say,  fellows,  shan't 
we  send  him  a  message  of  love  from  here!  Will  you 
authorize  the  Chairman  to  send  him  a  red-hot  tele- 
gram? (Cries  of  ^'Yes.")  I  will  send  him  a  night 
telegram  in  the  day.  Every  man  who  wants  his  love 
sent  to  Colonel  Halford,  please  say  ''aye." 

(The  response  was  a  unanimous  and  vociferous  cry 
of  ''yes.")     That  is  the  way  to  talk. 

(Having  the  misfortune  to  break  his  leg  while  in 
active  service  in  the  National  Missionary  Campaign, 
Colonel  Elijah  W.  Halford  was  unable  to  be  present 
at  the  National  Missionary  Congress.  His  address, 
prepared  for  the  Congress,  follows:) 


THE   NATION'S   EESPONSE   TO   THE   NA- 
TIONAL  MISSIONARY    CAMPAIGN 

CoL.  Elijah  W.  Halfoed,  Washington 

For  the  first  time,  in  recent  years  at  least,  an  ap- 
peal has  been  put  before  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
having  in  it  the  elements  of  attraction  and  command. 
What  has  been  demonstrated  in  the  National  Mis- 
sionary Campaign  would  have  been  impossible  but  for 


I 


TEE    NATION'S   BESPONSE  95 

the  essential  nature  and  scope  of  the  challenge  fear- 
lessly flung  against  the  conscience  and  judgment  and 
faith  of  the  Christian  men  of  the  United  States.  That 
men,  hitherto,  have  been  in  large  degree  irresponsive 
to  the  invitation  of  the  Church  has  been  because  the 
program  presented  to  them  has  been  too  paltry  and 
meaningless.  The  nation's  response  to  the  National 
Campaign  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  is 
what  it  is  because  the  appeal  has  been  a  worthy  one. 
^'It  is  to  do  noble  and  true  things,  to  indicate  himself 
under  God's  heaven  as  a  God-made  man,  that  the 
130orest  son  of  Adam  dimly  longs.  Show  him  that, 
and  the  dullest  day-drudge  kindles  into  a  hero,"  said 
Carlyle.  We  have  wronged  men  greatly  in  treating 
them  as  though  they  were  to  be  seduced  into  Christian 
work  by  sweetmeats  and  dilettanteism.  We  have 
thought  that  heroism  was  the  possibility  of  the  few. 
The  noble  and  the  heroic  appeal  to  men.  ^'Difficulty, 
sacrifice,  even  death  are  the  allurements  that  act  on 
the  heart  of  man."  ''Hard  things  are  glorious,  easy 
things  are  cheap,"  is  the  wise  utterance  of  George 
Herbert ;  and  for  the  glory  that  is  set  before  them  the 
Christian  men  of  America  have  shown  themselves  not 
only  ready  but  eager  for  their  share  in  the  divine  pro- 
gram of  world-evangelization. 

We  are  living  too  close  to  the  event  properly  to 
estimate  the  marvelous  significance,  power,  and  in- 
fluence of  the  unparalleled  missionary  and  religious 
awakening  that  has  had  its  expression  in  the  one  hun- 
dred or  more  conventions  and  auxiliary  meetings  that 
have  belted  the  country  during  the  past  few  months. 
The  conventions  have  no  precedent  by  which  they  can 
be  judged.  They  have  been  the  makers  of  history,  the 
setters  of  precedents,  whereby  religious  enthusiasm 
and  Christian  possibility  may  be  and  will  be  measured 
for  the  future. 


96  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGEE SS 

The  Campaign  was  not  undertaken  without  serious 
doubt.  At  the  beginning,  only  fifty  conventions  were 
contemplated,  and  to  many  even  this  number  seemed 
too  great  a  task.  But  the  larger  number  of  seventy- 
five  soon  became  the  least  that  dared  to  be  undertaken, 
while  as  the  Campaign  progressed  an  increasing  num- 
ber of  allied  and  auxiliary  meetings  were  forced  to 
be  provided  for.  Earnest  were  the  efforts  at  first  to 
repress  and  to  limit.  It  was  thought  quite  impossible 
to  secure  the  required  force  for  such  a  huge  Campaign ; 
the  necessary  financial  assistance  could  not  be  com- 
manded; it  would  be  out  of  the  question  to  hold  the  at- 
tention of  the  country  during  so  long  a  period;  the 
strain  would  be  too  severe;  the  pace  could  not  be  kept 
up;  the  whole  enterprise  would  prove  unwieldy,  and 
collapse.  So  far  as  human  elements  were  concerned 
all  these  fears  and  doubts  seemed  to  be  well-founded. 
They  were  worldly  wise.  It  was  not  surprising  that 
men  asked  themselves,  ^'Who  is  sufficient  for  these 
things  f ' '  and  that  while  many  questioned,  some  feared 
to  such  a  degree  as  to  become  faint-hearted  and  not  a 
few  were  disinclined  to  get  under  the  burden. 

But  God  ^s  ways  are  not  the  ways  of  men.  From  the 
beginning  he  guided  the  Campaign;  safeguarded  the 
work,  and  saw  to  it  that,  despite  great  weaknesses,  in 
the  face  of  obstacles  apparently  insurmountable,  not 
one  of  the  conventions  recorded  a  failure.  From  the 
opening  convention  at  Buffalo  to  the  Congress  at  Chi- 
cago the  song  of  triumph  has  been  heard;  the  note  of 
victory  ever  sounded;  a  moral  force  displayed,  and  a 
spiritual  power  visibly  developed  in  the  Church  that 
compels  universal  recognition  and  calls  for  humble  and 
reverent  praise.  Each  of  the  conventions  had  its  spe- 
cial feature  and  characteristic.  One  was  notable  for 
what  may  be  termed  demonstration  of  enthusiasm;  as 
at   Boise,  where   business   was   suspended   that   men 


THE    NATION'S    BESPONSE  97 

could  attend  the  meetings,  while  the  Governor  and 
Mayor  headed  the  street  parade  as  they  marched  to 
the  opening  supper.  Others  were  characterized  by  a 
depth  of  feeling  the  tide  of  which,  in  Tennyson's 
words,  was  "too  full  for  sound  and  foam."  But  all  of 
them,  without  exception,  were  marvelously  marked  by 
the  presence  and  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  This  one 
thing  more  than  any  other  feature  impressed  all  who 
came  into  contact  with  the  conventions.  Many  men, 
numbers  of  them  among  the  leaders  and  the  speakers, 
had  to  readjust  themselves  mentally  and  spiritually; 
were  forced  to  discard  in  a  degree  the  advance  prep- 
aration made,  and  found  their  spirit  and  their  message 
strangely  moulded  by  a  power  outside  themselves,  a 
power  that  unified  heart,  ennobled  purpose,  enriched 
deliverance,  stimulated  faith,  and  perfected  love.  This 
is  the  repeated  and  uniform  testimony  of  those  who 
were  nearest  the  center,  and  who  touched  most  closely 
and  intimately  the  pulse  of  the  Campaign. 

After  the  close  of  the  Campaign  two  classes  are  to 
be  reckoned  with.  First,  those  excessively  carbonized 
folk  who  will  assume  that  "all  is  over  but  the  shout- 
ing.'' The  results  have  been  so  stupendous  that  not  a 
few  will  imagine  that  the  work  is  now  completed  and 
that  the  future  is  to  be  simply  a  time  of  joyful  reap- 
ing. A  second  class  is  composed  of  those  who  will 
heave  a  sigh  of  relief  because  the  strenuous  days  are 
in  the  past,  and  are  ready  to  return,  measurably  at 
least,  to  the  old  days  of  comparative  ease  and  comfort. 
At  no  other  juncture  of  religious  history  could  the 
words  of  Livingstone  be  more  truthfully  used  in  para- 
phrase—"the  end  of  the  campaign  is  the  beginning 
of  the  enterprise."  Wonderful  as  has  been  the  dem- 
onstration of  these  months  of  awakening  it  is  how- 
ever only  the  first  furrow  turned  in  a  fallow  field. 
The  possibilities  of  cultivaUon  have  been  revealed,  not 


98  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  ABY    CON  GEE  SS 

realized.  If  there  be  a  lesson  more  patent  than  any 
other  it  is,  that  ^'leaving  the  things  behind  we  must 
press  forward." 

One  manifest  teaching  of  the  Campaign  is  the  ease 
with  which  God's  work  may  be  done  when  men  really 
undertake  it  with  devotion  and  purpose.  Nothing  is 
harder  than  ^ '  to  pull  against  a  cold  collar. ' '  And  this 
has  been  the  difficulty  with  much  of  the  service  of  men 
in  the  Church.  They  have  had  spirit  and  desire  in 
other  things;  and  the  ^* other  things''  have  progressed 
and  prospered  to  a  marvelous  degree.  But  with  the 
things  of  the  kingdom  men  have  had  only  perfunctory 
relation.  The  sense  of  duty  has  been  appealed  to ;  and 
unrelieved  duty  is  always  irksome.  George  McDonald 
says  some  day  we  shall  stop  doing  right  from  a  sense 
of  duty  and  will  do  right  for  the  love  of  it.  That  day 
in  a  measure  has  come  in  this  Laymen's  uprising. 
What  a  spring  there  has  been!  what  a  revelation  of 
the  truth  that  ^'My  yoke  is  easy  and  my  burden  is 
light"!  Not  that  sacrifice  is  not  involved.  It  is;  and 
much  of  it.  The  ease  is  not  the  ease  that  begets  in- 
different service;  it  is  the  ease  that  marks  Love's 
work,  and  differentiates  between  human  drudgery  and 
divine  ministry. 

A  companion  lesson  is  the  readiness  of  men  to  re- 
spond to  a  worthy  challenge.  It  will  bear  repeating 
that  men  like  the  large,  the  heroic,  the  sacrificial.  No 
libel  is  more  deadly  and  deadening  than  the  current 
view  that  men  will  not  give  themselves  to  religious 
work.  Scores  if  not  hundreds  of  thousands  of  men 
have  followed  the  beckoning  hand  of  this  Movement, 
and  have  thrown  themselves  into  its  service  with  an 
abandon  that  is  equaled  in  history  only  by  the  experi- 
ence of  the  Crusaders,  or  by  the  high  resolve  with 
which  men  have  ever  faced  a  supreme  moral  crisis,  as 
in  the  days  when  for  what  they  believed  to  be  right 


THE    NATION'S    RESPONSE  99 

men  of  every  section  flocked  to  the  standards  which 
led  them  even  to  death.  Surely  the  Church  and  Church 
leaders  will  not  underestimate  or  forget  this  preemi- 
nent teaching  of  the  Campaign.  We  can  not  go  back  to 
old  mediocre  days  and  to  wornout  methods.  In  a 
sense,  at  least,  ^'old  things  have  passed  away  and  be- 
hold all  things  are  become  new.''  Let  the  dead 
bury  the  dead,  while  the  living  Church  marches  with 
beating  pulse  and  exultant  step  to  the  victory  that  is 
presaged  by  every  token. 

Another  lesson  is  that  of  leadership  and  organiza- 
tion. Things  do  not  happen  in  the  kingdom  of  God 
any  more  than  in  other  kingdoms.  There  is  no  war- 
rant of  scripture  or  of  sense  for  the  idea  that  the  king- 
dom will  ^'grow,''  like  Topsy.  The  world  everywhere 
and  in  everything  waits  for  and  upon  leadership. 
Said  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury  to  Lord  Roberts,  when 
^^ little  Bobs"  left  him  at  Charing  Cross  to  assume 
command  of  the  almost  defeated  British  forces  in  the 
Boer  war,  ^ '  My  lord,  we  are  finding  out  that  in  this  war 
we  must  depend  upon  the  Generals.''  In  everything 
this  is  true.  Materially,  and  spiritually  as  well,  leader- 
ship is  demanded  and  is  absolutely  essential.  0  the 
pity  of  it  when  a  man  assumes  to  take  any  place  requir- 
ing the  qualities  of  leadership  and  shows  that  he  is 
stuffed  only  with  sawdust !  And  how  fearful  when  this 
is  in  the  sjDiritual  realm.  This  Campaign  has  been  pos- 
sible because  men  have  been  willing  to  give  their  abil- 
ity in  leadership  and  organization,  subordinating  them- 
selves to  the  domination  of  him  who  calls  men  into 
partnership  with  himself,  and  who  by  his  blessing, 
makes  even  five  loaves  and  two  fishes  feed  uncounted 
thousands. 

A  concluding  suggestion  is  that  of  responsibility  for 
the  future.  The  work  is  but  in  the  initial  stage.  The 
past  and  the  present  must  be  conserved  to  save  the  fu- 


100  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

ture.  The  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  under 
which  these  primary  results  have  been  registered  must 
recognize  the  imperative  of  the  obligation  thereby  im- 
posed. Noblesse  oblige.  It  will  not  do  to  lessen  in- 
terest, to  abridge  service,  to  minify  effort;  to  econo- 
mize expression.  What  has  been  accomplished  has 
been  nnder  the  lead  of  an  agency  able  to  secure  the 
united  action  of  the  Church.  The  strength  and  force 
of  interdenominational  union  has  been  overpoweringly 
demonstrated,  as  it  has  been  in  other  phases  of  con- 
certed Christian  action.  No  other  duty  is  more  press- 
ing at  this  Congress  than  to  consider  and  to  determine 
how  the  initiative  and  spontaneity  of  individualism  may 
be  preserved  without  weakening  in  any  wise  the  inesti- 
mable value  of  the  completest  cooperation.  Those  in 
charge  of  the  Christian  Church  may  well  ponder  the  re- 
cent words  of  one  of  America's  wisest  statesmen:  ^^ Ca- 
pacity for  united  effort  to  obtain  a  common  object  of 
primary  importance,  as  distinguished  from  strife 
about  formal  or  comparatively  unimportant  differ- 
ences depends  upon  the  stage  of  development  in  civil- 
ization which  the  people  or  the  members  of  any  great 
organization  have  reached. ' ' 

This  Congress  meets  in' ^ the  fulness  of  time.''  God's 
clocks  all  around  the  world  are  striking  in  unison  the 
midday  of  his  power.  Everything  is  ready.  Earth 
and  heaven  await  in  eager  expectation  the  revelation 
of  his  kingdom.  Hitherto,  by  reason  of  the  limitations 
of  human  faith  and  endeavor  Jesus  Christ  has  been 
known  rather  as  an  individual  and  local  than  a  uni- 
versal Savior.  Now  by  the  marvels  of  his  providential 
working  among  the  peoples  and  the  nations,  he  is  be- 
ing recognized  in  his  real  character  as  a  world  re- 
deemer and  regenerator.  His  Church,  catching  the  en- 
larged vision,  accepts  the  enlarged  message,  and  is  ris- 
ing in  the  majesty  of  a  faith  as  wide  and  embracing  as 


WHAT    LAYMEN    CAN    DO    FOB    MISSIONS  101 

his  love,  and  in  a  unity  of  purpose  and  of  effort  that 
commands  the  promise  of  the  fulness  of  his  power 
to  make  him  known  throughout  all  the  earth,  "the 
King  of  Kings  and  the  Lord  of  Lords/' 

"In  the  years  that  have  been  I  have  found  man  closer 
to  man, 
And  closer  woman  to  woman: 
And  the  stranger  hath  seen  in  a  stranger  his  brother  at 
last, 
And  a  sister  in  eyes  that  were  stranger. 
In  the  years  that  shall  be  I  will  bind  me  a  nation  to 
nation 
And  shore  unto  shore,"  saith  our  God. 
"Lo!  I  am  the  burster  of  bonds  and  the  breaker  of 
harness ; 
I  am  he  that  shall  free,''  saith  the  Lord. 
"For  the  lingering  battle,  the  contest  of  ages  is  ending 
And  victory  foUoweth  me." 


Chairman  Marling.— T>y.  D.  Clay  Lilly,  of  Eichmond, 
Virginia,  will  now  speak  on  ^  '•  What  Laymen  Can  Do. ' ' 


WHAT  LAYMEN  CAN  DO  FOE  MISSIONS 

The  Eeveeend  D.  Clay  Lilly,  Eichmond 

If  any  of  you  know  anything  that  a  layman  can  not 
do  for  missions,  I  wish  you  would  mention  it  just 
now.  (Applause.)  He  can  do  everything  that  mis- 
sions needs  to  have  done  for  it,  and  that  is  what  he 
ought  to  be  doing.  For  a  man's  life  is  his  oppor- 
tunity for  service,  and  the  service  of  God  is  the  great- 
est aspect  of  all  service,  and  the  service  of  men  while 


102  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

we  live  in  this  world  is  the  most  practical  aspect  of  the 
service  of  God  which  we  know. 

God  calls  his  men  first  to  spiritual  awakening,  in 
his  call  for  faith  and  repentance.  And  then  he  calls 
them  to  spiritual  attainment  as  he  builds  within  them 
a  character  like  unto  himself.  But  he  calls  them  to 
something  besides  spiritual  awakening  and  spiritual 
attainment ;  he  calls  them  to  spiritual  activity,  to  spir- 
itual achievement,  and  that  is  what  God  is  calling  you 
men  to,  to-day.  You  have  heard  and  answered  his  call 
to  spiritual  awakening  and  he  has  built  much  of  spirit- 
ual character  and  attainment  into  your  life  already, 
but  he  is  calling  you  to-day  to  spiritual  achievement, 
to  conquest  of  this  world  for  our  Christ,  his  Son. 

You  can  do  something  in  the  educational  work ;  you 
can  fill  your  lecture  room  with  charts  and  maps,  with 
diagrams,  with  statistics  that  will  mean  much  as  your 
people  sit  before  them  constantly.  The  appeal  of  sta- 
tistics is  the  appeal  for  to-day.  I  remember  in  one  of 
the  conventions  in  which  I  had  the  privilege  of  pre- 
siding, that  at  the  very  initial  meeting  there  was  cir- 
culated among  the  men  of  that  convention  the  statis- 
tics of  that  city.  They  were  not  very  complimentary 
to  the  churches  of  that  place,  and  at  the  close  of 
that  convention,  I  said :  ^ '  Men,  we  are  ashamed  of  this 
record.  Let  us  tear  it  up  and  make  another  one,'' 
and,  to  my  surprise  the  whole  house  just  echoed  with 
applause  for  such  a  sentiment  as  that.  They  were 
ashamed  of  what  they  had  been  doing.  Why  were 
they  not  ashamed  of  it  before?  Because  in  all  that 
congregation  of  men  there  was  not  one  single  man 
that  could  stand  and  say  with  authority  what  that 
city  had  been  doing  before  for  the  missionary  cause. 
Put  it  up  before  your  people  and  let  them  see  how 
much  or  how  little  they  are  doing.  I  think  it  would 
be  a  good  plan  for  some  of  you  to  take  some  church 


WHAT   LAYMEN    CAN   DO   FOB   MISSIONS  103 

in  some  neighboring  city  of  about  tbe  same  size  as 
your  own  church,  and  then  go  to  another  neighboring 
city  and  get  the  statistics  of  that  church,  that  is,  get 
about  six  churches  of  the  class  in  which  your  church 
is,  and  put  all  those  statistics  up  before  your  people 
and  let  them  see  where  you  stand  in  a  class  like  that. 
You  may  be  standing  down  at  the  foot  of  it  and  not 
know  it,  and  if  you  are,  you  do  not  want  to  stand 
there.  I  have  never  seen  anybody  yet  who  liked  to 
bring  up  the  rear  in  that  fashion.  (Laughter  and 
applause.)  I  asked  a  certain  church  once  in  one  of 
these  conferences,  *'You  fellows  are  working  in  the 
lead.  Do  you  like  to  work  there!"  **0h,  yes,  yes,  we 
do.''  They  liked  to  work  in  the  lead  and  so  does 
everybody  else,  but  a  good  many  of  the  churches 
are  working  far  from  the  lead  and  do  not  know  it. 
Yoii  show  them  the  facts,  and  they  will  come  out 
of  it. 

Lift  up  standards  for  your  churches.  I  am  not 
trying  to  tell  what  every  man  in  America  can  do.  I 
am  trying  to  talk  to  you  about  what  you  men  can  do 
for  your  churches  when  you  go  home,  if  you  decide 
to  do  it.  Go  home  to  those  churches  and  put  the 
statement  before  your  church  of  our  responsibility 
as  it  has  been  outlined  by  the  great  conferences  and 
synods  in  your  churches.  Every  one  of  the  churches 
of  America  practically  has  set  for  itself  some  definite 
standard  of  responsibility,  of  how  many  souls  we 
shall  be  responsible  for,  of  how  many  dollars  we  want 
to  raise  to  send  the  gospel  to  them.  But  many  of 
your  people  are  not  acquainted  with  these  standards. 
Wouldn't  it  be  a  good  thing  to  bulletin  them  before 
them  all  the  time?  And  say,  ^'Here  is  what  you  are 
responsible  for.  Here  is  what  we  want  to  do."  And 
the  chances  are  that  your  church,  composed  of  real 
men  and  women,  will  put  their  gifts  up  to  the  stand- 


104  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

ard  at  least  of  their  cliiireh.  That  is  what  men  can 
do,  a  practical  thing  that  you  can  do. 

You  can  put  books  in  your  church.  In  one  of  my 
own  congregations  a  young  man  became  interested  in 
the  missionary  cause,  and  he  bought  some  books  and 
put  in  the  library.  That  church  then  was  giving  a 
small  sum  for  foreign  missions,  that  was  before  the 
general  awakening,  even  before  the  forward  move- 
ment. That  was  part  of  the  thing  that  aroused  that 
church  until  it  has  come  up  to  the  support  of  its  own 
missionary.  It  is  a  small  church  and  the  support  of 
a  missionary  is  a  good  contribution  from  that  church. 
They  have  come  up  to  that  because  that  young  man 
was  interested  some  years  ago  to  begin  systematic 
education  there  among  that  people  of  what  the  mis- 
sionary cause  is  and  what  it  needs  and  what  it  does. 
You  can  do  that  much  in  an  educational  way  and  you 
can  do  it  easily,  and  it  is  practical  for  you  to  do  it. 
The  question  now  is.  Will  you  decide  to  do  this  when 
you  go  back  to  your  people! 

But  you  can  do  something  financially.  The  first 
thing  of  a  practical  kind  that  you  can  do  is  to  put  your 
own  giving  on  the  scriptural  basis.  God  sets  before 
us  in  his  word  a  great  ideal  of  conquest.  It  is  a  tre- 
mendously inspiring  thing  as  we  remember  that  our 
Christ  shall  become  the  crowned  King  of  all  the  na- 
tions of  the  earth.  But  just  alongside  of  that  great 
truth  that  runs  through  the  entire  scripture,  he  has 
put  another  set  of  principles  and  he  has  linked  the  two 
together.  And  one  is  dependent  on  the  other  and  no 
man  has  any  right  to  accept  the  scriptural  standard  of 
the  conquest  of  this  world  for  Christ,  who  does  not  at 
the  same  time  accept  the  scriptural  standard  of  the 
consecration  of  his  life  and  wealth  to  that  end.  (Ap- 
plause.) Now,  that  is  not  an  exaggerated  statement 
at  all.     Those  things  are  everywhere  throughout  the 


WHAT   LAYMEN   CAN   DO   FOB    MISSIONS  105 

whole  word  of  God,  and  you  will  be  suprised  to  find 
how  much  the  Bible  has  to  say  about  the  consecration 
of  your  life  and  substance  to  this  service  of  Christ. 
And  no  man  need  ever  hope  to  see  the  world  won  to 
God  until  he  first  puts  himself  on  this  basis  of  scrip- 
tural giving.  And  you  know  what  that  is.  Nowhere 
in  the  scripture  does  it  say  that  a  man  shall  give  less 
than  a  tenth.  I  am  not  going  into  that.  But  if  you 
are  giving  less  than  a  tenth  to-day  you  are  giving  less 
than  the  scrijDture  says  you  ought  to  give.  You  ought 
to  give  more  than  a  tenth. 

But  there  is  something  else  I  want  you  to  do,  not 
only  to  put  your  own  giving  on  a  scriptural  basis,  but 
to  secure  it  from  other  men  of  your  class.  Are  you 
a  banker,  go  to  your  banker  friends  and  raise  money 
for  missions.  There  is  a  man  sitting  perhaps  in  this 
audience  to-day,  at  any  rate  he  is  a  member  of  this  Con- 
gress, who  began  some  years  ago  on  the  men  of  his 
own  city.  He  is  a  prosperous  business  man,  and  he  be- 
gan to  call  on  the  prosperous  business  men  of  that 
city  and  to  get  them  to  give  more  toward  the  great  en- 
terprise of  missions.  He  learned  to  do  that  in  his  own 
city,  and  in  later  years  he  has  gone  out  to  do  that 
through  his  own  church.  He  is  the  pioneer  in  many 
things  that  have  been  done  in  the  last  three  years.  He 
has  begun  two  great  enterprises  in  his  own  church,  and 
he  has  gone  out  to  enlist  with  himself  the  men  of  his 
own  church. 

You  can  do  that.  And  something  else  you  can  do, 
in  the  financial  world  that  is  practical.  You  can  get 
your  church  to  put  its  giving  on  a  scriptural  basis  to 
give  proportionately  and  regularly;  but  there  is  one 
other  thing  that  sometimes  we  do  not  hear  mentioned 
right  along  here— we  should  get  a  true  and  just  per- 
spective with  the  whole  world  in  view.  Now  a  great 
many  people   give  individually   and  proportionately 


106  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY   CONGRESS 

and  systematically,  but  they  confine  practically  all 
their  giving  to  the  home  land  and  the  home  Church. 
We  want  to  add  just  one  more  standard  to  that,  and 
that  is  that  they  shall  give  with  some  sort  of  just  pro- 
portion, with  some  sort  of  true  perspective  with  the 
whole  world's  needs  before  them,  and  not  give  ten 
times  as  much  to  the  field  that  is  just  one-twelfth  as 
big  as  the  great  outlying  heathen  world.  Let  us  have 
some  just  proportion  in  our  gifts  to  the  causes  at  home 
and  the  great  world  of  need  for  which  Christ  died. 

Then  I  want  you  to  do  something  in  the  spiritual 
realm.  Nourish  your  lives.  Draw  close  to  Christ.  Sit 
at  his  feet  for  inspiration.  From  your  communion 
with  him,  receive  your  commission  to  do  some  great 
thing  for  him.  The  best  thought  that  comes  out  of 
your  life  will  come  from  above,  as  it  comes  into  your 
life  by  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelling  there.  And  you  can 
not  constantly  call  upon  yourself  for  spiritual  activity, 
unless  you  are  constantly  nourishing  yourself  with 
spiritual  food.  So  put  all  these  things  that  I  have  been 
speaking  about  on  a  spiritual  basis.  You  sometimes 
hear  men  say:  *^Well,  we  can  do  nothing  but  pray,'' 
and  they  say  it  in  a  kind  of  pessimistic  tone  as  if  God 
by  his  providences  has  just  driven  them  into  a  corner, 
and  they  have  got  at  last  to  the  place  where  they  had 
to  pray.  Well,  that  is  the  poorest  kind  of  a  view  of  it. 
They  can  do  nothing  as  good  as  to  pray.  They  can  do 
nothing  as  efficient  as  to  pray.  They  can  do  nothing 
as  far-reaching  as  to  pray.  Instead  of  putting  it  as  a 
last  resort  that  ought  to  be  put  before  them,  put  it 
before  them  as  the  first  privilege.  And  when  men  look 
upon  prayer  with  that  aspect,  and  they  desire  it,  the 
volume  of  prayer  that  is  lifted  up  to  God  to  see  ^ '  Thy 
kingdom  come,''  will  be  sufficient  to  bring  that  King- 
dom to  pass. 

I  want  you  to  put  all  that  I  have  spoken  of  on  an 


WHAT   LAYMEN    CAN   DO   FOB   MISSIONS  107 

imperial  plane.  When  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury  was 
complained  of  about  his  colonial  policies,  he  said  to  his 
critics:  *^ Gentlemen,  study  larger  maps.''  Get  hold 
of  it  from  a  bigger  standpoint.  And  that  is  what  I 
should  love  to  impress  upon  every  layman  of  the 
Church  in  America  to-day.  Look  at  this  question  in 
the  large.  View  it  imperially.  Be  satisfied  with 
nothing  less  than  worldwide  evangelization.  Be  satis- 
fied with  nothing  less  than  church  wide  enlistment. 
Put  this  question  before  every  man  of  the  Church  until 
he  shall  have  to  decide  for  it  or  against  it,  so  that  no 
man  can  stand  indifferent  to  it.  Go  into  the  heathen 
world  and  found  there  great  colleges  for  the  training 
of  physicians.  Go  into  the  heathen  world  and  found 
there  great  theological  schools  for  the  training  of  the 
ministry.  Go  into  the  heathen  world  and  found 
great  universities  for  the  intellectual  development  of 
the  people.  Do  it  on  an  imperial  plan.  "VVe  began 
with  the  little  end  of  this  thing.  It  is  time  we  were 
getting  to  the  big  end  of  it,  so  that  we  shall  do  these 
things  no  longer  in  the  little  way  of  sending  out  one 
man  to  become  a  physician.  We  will  provide  some 
way  of  training  a  native  doctorate  there  that  will  be 
able  to  minister  to  the  needs  of  the  people,  and  we  will 
do  the  same  thing  in  the  theological  world  and  in  the 
intellectual  world  and  in  the  industrial  world. 

I  should  love  to  see  a  new  order  of  nobility  estab- 
lished for  the  world,  a  princely  uprising  here  in  this 
land  of  those  men  to  whom  I  speak  to-day  that  have 
sufficient  means  to  become  the  rulers  of  great  princi- 
palities yonder  in  the  heathen  world,  not  ruling  them 
politically,  but  ruling  them  in  a  spiritual  way,  provid- 
ing for  their  spiritual  destitution,  teaching  their  igno- 
rance, founding  great  enterprises,  fathering  great  in- 
stitutions, laying  deep  the  foundations  of  future  em- 
pires, so  that  when  the  future  ages  come,  these  men 


108  MEN'S    NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGBESS 

shall  be  looked  up  to  as  the  fathers  of  those  countries, 
a  nobility  after  the  pattern  of  our  Lord  and  Savior 
Jesus  Christ.     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling, — Now  we  are  going  to  have 
a  business  man  talking  to  business  men,  Mr.  John  R. 
Pepper,  of  Memphis,  Tennessee;  ^'Business  System 
in  Missionary  Finance. ' ' 


BUSINESS    SYSTEM    IN    MISSIONARY 
FINANCE 

John  R.  Pepper,  Memphis 

When  the  fact  is  known  that  only  one  out  of  every 
four  women,  and  only  one  out  of  every  eight  men  of 
the  average  church  have  given  any  amount,  or  not 
exceeding  a  dime  per  year  to  foreign  missions,  it 
would  appear  that  no  argument  is  necessary  to  show 
the  crying  need  for  business  system  in  missionary 
finance. 

The  old  plea  for  more  information  should  now  find 
answer  in  more  inflammation,  after  the  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  men  have  been  stirred  by  public  appeal  and 
personal  contact  with  many  men  who  have  seen  long 
and  heroic  service  at  the  front  during  the  National 
Missionary  Campaign  just  closed.  So  it  seems  now 
very  necessary  that  a  somewhat  uniform  and  yet 
adaptable  system  of  missionary  finance  be  given  our 
men. 

Most  men  are  no  longer  asking  questions  about  the 
missionary  propaganda,  but  they  are  waiting  for 
some  one  to  present  them  with  a  business-like  system 
for  regularly  and  adequately  financing  that  part  of 


BUSINESS    SYSTEM   IN   MISSIONARY   FINANCE        IQO 

the  kingdom  with  which  they  are  directly  connected 
by  church  affiliation.  To  fail  in  supplying  such  a  rea- 
sonable demand  would  be  manifestly  unjust  to  them 
and  the  kingdom  also. 

The  spasmodic  once  a  year  appeal,  on  a  cold  collar, 
as  it  were,  has  not  reached  genuinely  earnest  men, 
and  it  is  little  wonder  that  so  many  men  have  shown 
so  small  an  interest  in  it.  The  real  basis  of  any 
appeal  for  missions  should  be  grounded  in  an  under- 
standing of  the  needs  of  the  field  to  be  covered. 

Such  understanding  can  never  be  gained  through 
one  or  two  presentations  per  year,  especially  when 
perhaps  a  large  percentage  of  the  membership  is  ab- 
sent on  such  occasions,  so  that  some  plan  must  be  hit 
upon  to  reach  the  last  member  regularly  during  the 
entire  year,  and  that  will  keep  up  a  well  sustained 
interest  in  missions  during  the  whole  period.  A  sys- 
tem of  information  and  inspiration  that  will  accom- 
plish this  end,  will  lay  foundations  not  only  for  the 
present  but  for  generations  to  come. 

The  methods  of  a  business  system  in  missionary 
finance  must  at  the  very  beginning  fix  a  certain  goal 
to  be  reached  as  a  worthy  working  out  of  the  system. 
Surely  the  following  steps  should  be  embraced  in  the 
process  of  reaching  any  satisfactory  goal  touching 
missionary  finance  in  any  given  church. 

1.  An  offering  from  every  member  of  the  church 
on  the  weekly  basis  whether  the  member  can  actually 
attend  service  and  deposit  the  offering  personally  or 
not. 

2.  A  uniform  envelope  should  be  used  with  the 
proper  date  of  every  Sunday  in  the  year  on  same,  and 
what  the  offering  is  intended  to  cover,  as  to  home  or 
foreign  missions  or  both;  no  better  envelope  has  yet 
been  found  than  that  which  is  known  as  the  duplex 
system  which  is  proving  so  helpful  and  satisfactory 


110  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

to  hundreds  of  churches  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada. 

3.  The  every-member  campaign  is  absolutely  es- 
sential to  reach  the  entire  membership,  and  a  short 
sharp  canvass  has  been  found  to  yield  the  best  results, 
securing  definite  pledges  for  the  year. 

4.  Very  great  success  has  been  reached  by  divid- 
ing up  the  entire  membership  of  a  church  into  groups 
of  twelve  and  giving  in  charge  the  other  ten  to  the 
first  two  on  the  list  for  January,  the  next  two  for 
February,  and  so  on  through  the  first  six  months  of 
the  year,  and  then  beginning  with  July,  go  over  the 
same  again,  so  that  during  the  entire  year,  the  two's 
only  serve  two  months,  and  that  service  is  separated 
by  six  months  interval.  Thus  every  member  of  the 
church,  whether  large  or  small  membership,  is  in- 
volved in  the  personal  work  of  looking  after  ten  fel- 
low members  for  at  least  two  months  in  the  year. 

A  happy  additional  feature  of  the  plan  is  a  mission- 
ary rally  on  a  mid-week  prayer  meeting  night  each 
month,  whereat  reports  are  made  by  the  two's  and 
they  really  have  something  to  report  after  having 
served  the  whole  month.  Thus  a  large  and  enthusias- 
tic attendance  is  assured  at  the  rally,  as  is  always  the 
case  when  genuine  work  is  done,  and  people  have  re- 
sults to  exhibit. 

5.  No  method  has  yet  been  discovered  superior  to 
the  *^Eule  of  Three"  plan  set  on  foot  by  that  first  and 
greatest  foreign  missionary  of  the  early  Church  when 
he  exhorted  the  Corinthians  ' '  Upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week  (weekly)  let  every  one  of  you  (individually)  lay 
by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him  (propor- 
tionately)." So  that  howev^er  ideal  the  method  may 
seem,  the  weekly,  individual,  proportionate  giver  is 
the  ultimate  goal  that  should  be  kept  constantly  be- 
fore the  church  until  it  is  attained  to  the  last  item.  It 


BUSINESS   SYSTEM   IN   MISSIONARY   FINANCE        m 

is  not  impossible  but  on  the  other  hand  entirely  pos- 
sible. ''When  (as  Mr.  John  II.  Converse  has  said) 
Christian  men  give  the  same  energy  and  intelligence 
to  the  work  of  missions  that  they  now  give  to  their 
own  private  business  affairs,  the  proposition  to  evan- 
gelize the  world  in  this  generation  will  be  no  longer  a 
dream.  ^ ' 

6.  Any  and  all  of  these  methods  can  be  efficiently 
operated  when  under  the  direction  of  the  church 
leader  and  the  missionary  committee  of  the  indi- 
vidual church  and  in  cooperation  with  the  pastor,  as 
should  always  be  the  case.  The  individual  church, 
and  the  individual  member  are  the  determining  units 
in  the  ultimate  success  of  business  system  in  mis- 
sionary finance,  and  these  units  must  be  kept  con- 
stantly in  mind  by  the  leader  and  his  Missionary 
Committee  to  the  end,  that  the  very  last  member  of 
the  church,  old  and  young,  may  have  the  missionary 
obligation  intelligently  presented  and  pressed  home 
upon  their  consciences  for  action. 

One  of  the  very  first  results  achieved  is  the  sal- 
utary impression  made  upon  the  entire  membership 
of  a  church — that  there  is  business  system  being  used 
in  the  work  as  over  against  the  former  haphazard, 
intermitten,  go-as-you-please  lack  of  method.  There 
is  no  small  gain  in  making  this  point  as  it  adds  much 
dignity  to  the  work  as  well  as  dollars  to  the  treasury. 

It  is  no  longer  considered  fair  to  a  member  of 
the  church  nor  to  the  kingdom  of  God  to  let  such 
member  determine  privately  in  his  own  mind  whether 
or  not  he  has  any  obligation  to  the  regions  beyond, 
but  he  is  to  be  dealt  with  by  personal  visitation  and 
explanation  and  made  to  understand  that  he  cannot 
lightly  discard  the  terms  of  the  sacred  vows  assumed 
at  the  altar  to  bear  his  part  of  the  work  of  the  church 
in  whatever  direction  it  misht  lead.     Such  hand-to- 


112  MEN'S   NATIONAL    MISSIONABY   CONGBESS 

hand  and  heart-to-heart  work  has  resulted  in  opening 
the  eyes,  enlarging  the  heart,  and  increasing  the  of- 
ferings of  many  a  man  during  the  jDast  two  or  three 
years,  since  more  sane,  businesslike  methods  have 
been  put  in  operation. 

Very  many  are  finding  that  the  weekly  offering 
has  several  decidedly  favorable  features  in  its  prac- 
tical working. 

It  is  much  easier  to  divide  the  aggregate  of  a 
year's  giving  into  52  parts  and  give  one  part  each 
week,  than  to  give  four  parts  once  a  month,  twelve 
parts  once  a  quarter,  half  of  it  twice  a  year,  or  all  of 
it  once  a  year ;  and  it  may  be  the  very  last  of  the  year 
when  many  other  voices  are  calling. 

It  is  felt  to  be  far  more  religious  to  give  weekly  for 
the  reason  that  giving  is  really  worship  if  done  in  the 
right  spirit,  even  as  much  so  as  praying,  reading  of 
the  scriptures  and  singing  hymns.  Surely  no  devout 
person  would  feel  that  a  religious  service  was  com- 
plete if  the  scriptures  were  read  only  once  a  month, 
prayer  every  three  months  and  singing  once  in  six 
months  or  a  year,  and  possibly  neither  item  observed 
at  all  during  the  whole  year.  No  wonder  then  that 
the  weekly  offering  is  growing  in  favor  as  a  distinctly 
religious  act  and  as  a  particular  feature  in  divine 
worship. 

A  most  important  result  of  the  weekly  offering  is 
found  in  the  timely  aid  rendered  the  missionary  treas- 
ury, in  many  cases  preventing  retrenchment.  It  is 
an  open  secret  that  during  the  past  few  years  some  of 
the  mission  boards  of  strong  denominations  have  had 
to  pay  interest  on  loans  in  such  amounts  as  would 
have  supported  from  two  to  ten  missionaries  on  the 
foreign  field.  All  this  because  of  the  lax  method  of 
many  congregations  in  depending  upon  a  public  pres- 
entation of  missions  once  or  twice  a  year  —  usually 


BUSINESS    SYSTEM   IN    MISSIONARY    FINANCE        II3 

near  the  close  of  the  year  too,  with  uncertain  results. 
The  outcome  of  the  weekly  offering  is  that  a  weekly, 
or  certainly  a  good  monthly  remittance  can  be  made 
to  the  general  treasurer  and  thus  prevent  the  actual 
waste  in  interest,  a  thing  that  should  bring  the  blush 
of  shame  to  every  Christian  business  man.  The  fact 
that  such  has  been  going  on  for  a  long  time  is  all  the 
more  reason  why  it  should  be  stopped  at  once  by 
God's  people  worshiping  him  in  the  regular  weekly 
offering. 

Perhaps  no  result  of  a  business  system  in  mis- 
sionary finance  has  been  finer  than  the  untrammelling 
of  the  preacher.  By  long  established  precedent  and 
custom  the  missionary  appeal  has  been  very  intimately 
associated  with  the  immediate  collection.  Hence  the 
preacher  was  frequently  much  embarrassed  and  shorn 
of  his  power  by  the  fact  that  he  knew  the  process  of 
collecting  funds  was  to  follow  at  once.  On  the  other 
hand  the  congregation  often  lost  much  of  the  argument 
and  even  the  strong  appeal  by  carrying  a  sense  of  sus- 
pense until  the  collection  was  over.  The  more  mer- 
cenary minds  were  of  the  opinion  that  the  whole  serv- 
ice was  planned  for  the  direct  purpose  of  extorting 
a  few  dollars  or  more  probably  a  few  dimes  from  un- 
willing hands  and  uninvolved  hearts. 

Think  of  the  difference  in  the  weekly  offering  for 
missions.  The  preacher  can  preach  as  often  as  his 
heart  prompts  him  concerning  our  undying  obligation 
to  send  the  evangel  to  the  millions  of  the  unevangel- 
ized  of  the  earth,  and  not  a  word  said  about  a  collec- 
tion; and  the  message  strikes  home  on  many  a  flinty 
heart  because  it  comes  from  the  springs  of  the  being 
without  any  other  motive  than  to  send  out  the  light 
which  the  Christian  nations  so  happily  possess. 

Again,  the  weekly  offering  is  done  voluntarily  and  is 
a  constant  reminder  of  our  duty  to  our  less  fortunate 


114  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGRESS 

brothers  and  sisters  across  the  seas,  and  as  a  rule  the 
gifts  are  made  by  professed  Christians  and  members 
of  some  church  instead  of  coming  from  many  godless 
hands  as  is  often  the  case  in  a  public  popular  collec- 
tion taken  at  irregular  periods.  In  many  cases  such 
giving  is  done  with  very  mixed  motives  if  we  are  to 
judge  according  to  circumstances. 

Finally,  any  business  system  that  will  insure  the  suc- 
cess of  a  legitimate  secular  calling  is  a  most  valid 
reason  for  introducing  it  into  God's  business,  the  very 
chief  business  of  this  world,  as  we  have  no  guarantee 
that  miracles  will  ever  take  the  place  of  plain  common 
sense  with  which  God  has  dowered  us,  and  he  confi- 
dently expects  us  to  use  the  endowments  he  has  given 
us  to  carry  on  his  business  with  no  less  vigor  and  en- 
terprise than  we  do  our  own  business.  Any  lower  mo- 
tive is  ignoble  and  unworthy  of  our  high  calling. 
(Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling,— T>y.  E.  Y.  Mullins  will  now 
speak  to  us  on  ^'The  Spiritual  Significance  of  the  Na- 
tional Missionary  Campaign.''    (Applause.) 


THE  SPIRITUAL  SIGNIFICANCE   OF  THE  NA- 
TIONAL MISSIONARY  CAMPAIGN 

The  Reverend  E.  Y.  Mullins,  Louisville 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Brethren:  I  am  prompted  first 
of  all  to  say  that  the  best  illustration  of  my  theme 
this  morning,  I  think  I  could  take  from  the  recent  Lay- 
men's Convention  in  the  city  of  Louisville.  I  have 
lived  in  Louisville  eleven  years  as  a  teacher  of  students 
for  the  ministry,  and  I  believe  these  Louisville  people 
who  are  here  to-day  will  agree  with  me  that  the  Lay- 


SPIRITUAL    SIGNIFICANCE    OF    THE    CAMPAIGN       II5 

men^s  Convention  held  there  a  short  time  ago  gripped 
our  city  spiritually  as  no  other  religious  effort  has 
done  in  ten  years.    That  is  my  judgment. 

We  have  had  political  meetings  that  gripped  us 
powerfully  (laughter) ;  we  have  had  commercial  meet- 
ings that  stirred  us  to  our  depths;  we  have  had  many 
religious  meetings  that  were  effective,  and  some  that 
produced  a  very  feeble  ripple  on  the  surface  of  our 
lives;  but  the  Lajonen's  Missionary  Convention  actu- 
ally got  hold  of  our  men  and  absolutely  since  then  we 
are  having  a  six  weeks'  campaign  of  churchgoing. 
(Laughter  and  applause.)  We  have  concluded  that  it 
will  be  good  to  go  to  church  regularly  for  six  weeks 
at  a  time,  the  first  time  it  has  ever  happened,  so  far  as 
I  know,  in  the  history  of  the  city. 

But  I  want  to  call  your  attention  this  morning  to 
the  spiritual  significance  of  the  National  Missionary 
Campaign,  and  as  my  time  is  exceedingly  limited  I 
shall  just  cull  out  a  few  points  and  emphasize  them  as 
I  proceed. 

The  first  one  is  this :  The  National  Missionary  Cam- 
paign means,  as  I  see  it,  spiritual  opportunity  recog- 
nized and  embraced.  F.  W.  Robertson  says:  ^* There 
are  three  eras  in  the  history  of  every  nation.  First, 
the  period  of  grace.  Second,  the  period  of  blindness. 
Third,  the  period  of  judgment. '^  Looking  backward, 
not  necessarily  looking  forward  in  history,  that  is  a 
very  solemn  statement.  I  take  it  that  the  Laymen's 
Missionary  Campaign,  nationwide,  means  at  least  that 
we  are  still  in  the  period  of  the  divine  grace.  It  means 
that  the  laymen  in  our  churches  have  their  eyes  open 
to  see  spiritual  opportunities.  And  some  one  has  com- 
pared opportunity  to  a  horse,  saddled  and  bridled,  that 
gallops  up  to  your  front  door  and  pauses  for  a  mo- 
ment, full  of  the  instinct  to  go.  And  he  champs  his  bit 
and  paws  the  earth  for  a  moment,  waiting  for  you  to 


116  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGBESS 

come  and  put  your  foot  in  the  stirrup  and  gallop  on 
to  victory.  But  if  you  delay,  then  you  soon  hear  his 
hoofs  echoing  down  the  highway.  (Applause.)  Ah, 
brethren,  there  is  a  wonderful  steed  standing  at  our 
front  door  in  these  early  years  of  the  twentieth  cen- 
tury. I  sometimes  think  it  is  that  white  horse  in  the 
Book  of  Eevelation  that  has  on  it  one  who  beckons 
us  to  come  and  ride  with  him  on  horses  that  he  will 
furnish  us  to  the  conquering  of  this  world  for  him. 
It  means  spiritual  opportunity  recognized  and  em- 
braced. 

It  means  another  thing.  It  means  the  understand- 
ing of  the  biblical  teachings  as  to  our  neighbor.  A 
man  sometimes  says,  * '  My  religion  is  to  love  my  neigh- 
bor and  serve  him, ' '  and  I  agree  with  him  that  that  is 
a  good  religion  on  the  human  side,  provided  he  inter- 
prets ^^ neighbor"  right.  My  neighbor,  according  to 
the  parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  is  the  man  whom  I 
can  help.  That  is  all  there  is  to  it.  The  man  whom  I 
can  help,  and  who  needs  me,  whether  he  lives  on  the 
other  side  of  the  earth  or  around  the  corner.  And  it  is 
a  serious  and  vital  mistake  to  distinguish  in  our  con- 
ception of  neighbor  between  the  man  that  lives  around 
the  corner,  and  the  man  that  lives  in  China.  Why? 
We  send  our  shiploads  of  rum  to  Africa  and  are 
glad  of  the  commercial  opportunity.  Africa  is  our 
commercial  neighbor,  why  not  our  spiritual  neighbor? 
We  sell  our  cotton  goods  to  China,  and  Minister  Wu 
said  that  if  the  Chinese  would  only  add  one  inch  to 
the  length  of  their  shirt  tails,  it  would  make  all  the 
cotton  growers  of  the  South  millionaires.  (Laughter 
and  applause.)  We  are  glad  to  claim  China  as  our 
commercial  neighbor.  Why  not  call  China  our  spir- 
itual neighbor?  We  boast  of  the  fact  that  Japan  sends 
her  brightest  young  men  to  our  American  universities 
that  they  may  learn  of  our  institutions.     We  rejoice 


SPIRITUAL    SIGNIFICANCE    OF    TEE    CAMPAIGN       II7 

that  Japan  is  our  neighbor  educationally.  Why  not 
also  spiritually  and  religiously.  Why,  we  have  gone 
to  the  Philippines  and  erected  the  Stars  and  Stripes, 
and  we  stand  facing  China  and  Japan  with  our  gov- 
ernment, power,  and  possessions.  If  Japan  and  China 
are  our  political  neighbors,  why  not  also  our  spiritual 
neighbors?  Who  is  my  neighbor?  The  man  whom  I 
can  help  with  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

A  little  child  six  years  old  had  heard  his  mother  tell 
of  God's  love  and  had  seen  the  pictures  in  a  missionary 
book  of  the  Hindu  devotees  in  large  numbers  around 
the  funeral  pyre  of  a  human  victim.  The  little  boy 
looked  up  to  the  mother  and  said:  ''Mama,  is  this 
true?  Do  they  burn  people  in  India?"  ''Yes." 
"Does  God  see  it?"  "Yes,"  "Does  God  care?" 
"0  yes,  my  child,  God  cares."  "Well,  then,  why 
doesn't  God  put  a  stop  to  it?"  I  tell  you  the  mother 
was  dumbfounded,  and  I  say  to-day  the  only  answer 
that  has  ever  been  returned  to  the  question  of  that  boy 
is  the  missionary  enterprise.  God  cares  through  us, 
through  our  hearts  and  through  our  hands  and 
through  our  lips.  Yes,  he  cares,  but  we  are  the  organ 
of  his  love  and  without  that  love  practically  he  does 
not  care;  in  effect  he  does  not  care,  though  we  know 
that  in  his  infinite  heart  there  is  a  great  tide  of  love 
that  sweeps  out  toward  the  heathen  world  seeking  to 
overflow  in  our  hearts  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  that  the 
gospel  might  come  there.     Yes,  he  cares. 

Another  spiritual  element  in  the  result  here  is  this: 
It  means  spiritual  vision  coupled  with  the  practical 
task.  You  know  that  a  vision  without  a  task  makes  a 
visionary,  and  a  task  without  a  vision  makes  a  drudge. 
In  missions  you  have  the  task  coupled  with  the  vision; 
and  if  you  will  read  the  scriptures  on  that  point  I 
think  that  you  will  agree  with  me  that  everywhere 
the  Scripture  couples  the  task  with  the  vision. 


118  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABY   CON  GEE  SS 

Yonder  is  Moses  who  sees  the  burning  bush,  but  is 
that  all?  No!  In  Egypt  is  a  race  to  be  delivered. 
Yonder  is  Isaiah,  with  a  vision  of  God  ^'high  on  a 
throne  and  lifted  up.''  Is  that  all!  No.  When  he 
has  been  cleansed  in  heart  and  life  a  voice  says  to 
him:  ''Whom  shall  we  send?  Who  will  go  for  us?" 
^'Send  me." 

Jesus  appears  to  Saul  of  Tarsus  on  the  road  to 
Damascus  a  matchless  vision  of  noonday  splendor. 
Was  that  all?  No.  ''Lord,  what  shall  I  do?"  "I 
will  send  thee  far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles."  We  mis- 
read the  scriptures  unless  we  always  couple  the  task 
with  the  vision.  The  missionary  enterprise  is  the 
coupling  of  the  vision  and  the  task ;  the  practical  with 
the  spiritual,  and  it  means  that  for  the  first  time  in 
our  history,  perhaps,  we  will  couple  the  power,  as  we 
will  see  in  a  moment,  along  with  the  undertaking  of 
the  task. 

But  I  want  to  emphasize  this  point  in  the  spiritual 
significance  of  the  missionary  enterprise,  namely,  it 
will  deliver  us  in  so  far  as  we  are  in  line  with  it,  from 
materialism.  I  stood  in  the  nineteenth  story  of  a  New 
York  skyscraper  about  a  year  ago  and  looked  down 
on  Wall  street,  and  they  told  me  that  the  ground  there 
was  the  most  valuable  on  earth;  that  you  could  cover 
it  almost  with  gold  coins  and  not  put  enough  money 
on  it  to  pay  for  it.  And  as  I  looked  down  I  said :  "  Is 
it  true  that  this  is  the  one  spot  in  all  the  planet  where 
you  can  cover  the  ground  with  gold  coins  and  not  pay 
for  it?"    And  they  said  "Yes." 

And  then  in  the  heart  of  that  section  of  New  York 
City  as  I  looked  down  right  underneath  me,  was  a 
tiny  building,  so  to  speak,  with  a  slender  spire  that 
pointed  toward  the  sky,  tlie  old  Trinity  Church;  and 
around  it  was  a  graveyard  with  monuments,  God's 
acre,  and  there  it  was  begirt  all  around,  inestimable 


SPIBITUAL    SIGNIFICANCE    OF    THE    CAMPAIGN       ug 

In  value,  and  yet  unpurehasable  by  all  the  millions  of 
Wall  street,  as  I  understand.     (Applause.) 

Well,  I  think  it  is  worth  applauding.  It  seemed  to 
me  that  that  slender  spire  was  God^s  finger  pointing 
to  values  above  all  money  considerations;  pointing  to 
ideals  and  principles  and  undertakings  and  enter- 
prises by  the  side  of  which  all  the  vast  financial 
schemes  of  Wall  street  pale  into  insignificance.  It 
seems  to  me  the  Laymen  ^s  Missionary  enterprise  is 
anything  but  a  cemetery  (laughter),  but  it  is,  breth- 
ren, a  slender  spire  of  spiritual  ambition  pointing  to- 
ward the  eternal.  0,  when  the  laity  of  our  churches 
grasp  it  that  way,  it  means  wonderful  things! 

Another  thing,  one  of  the  speakers  spoke  of  the 
preacher  and  his  embarrassment.  Brethren,  I  speak 
as  a  preacher.  The  preacher  needs  your  reenforce- 
ment  in  his  message  of  stewardship.  Let  me  give  you 
an  illustration  out  of  my  experience,  if  you  will  par- 
don me.  I  have  preached  at  a  Baptist  District  Asso- 
ciation in  my  early  ministry,  the  introductory  sermon, 
as  we  call  it,  and,  as  usual,  I  introduced  the  subject 
of  missions.  Missions  is  organic  in  the  gospel  and 
Christianity  and  I  introduced  the  subject  of  giving, 
and  I  emphasized  the  duty  of  Christian  stewardship. 
When  I  had  finished,  the  deacon  of  the  church  came  to 
me  and  said:  ^'My  brother,  you  gave  us  an  excellent 
sermon  to-day,  but,  oh,  you  spoiled  it  at  the  end.  You 
spoiled  it. "  I  said :  ' '  What  do  you  mean  V^  ''  By  in- 
troducing that  carnal  subject  of  money  into  the  gos- 
pel.'' (Laughter.)  He  said:  ^^It  seems  to  me  we  ought 
to  keep  spiritual  things  in  spiritual  relations,  and 
carnal  things  in  carnal  relations."  He  said:  ^^Do  not 
spoil  the  gospel  by  mixing  it  up  with  money." 
(Laughter.)  Do  you  know  what  I  said  to  him!  I 
said:  ^'Brother,  if  money  spoils  preaching,  some 
very   important   things   are   spoiled.      The   Bible   is 


120  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

spoiled.''  Do  you  remember  Jacob  when  he  had 
that  dream,  dreaming  that  angels  of  God  were 
ascending  and  descending  on  the  ladder  between 
heaven  and  earth !  Do  you  remember  what  took  place, 
a  wonderful,  spiritual  vision  and  uplift  to  Jacob, 
and  yet  the  next  morning — just  read  the  record, 
the  very  next  morning  while  that  vision  was 
fresh  in  his  heart,  Jacob  said  to  the  Lord: 
^'Lord,  henceforth  I  will  give  you  one-tenth  of  all 
my  income."  (Applause.)  Absolutely  spoiled  it, 
spoiled  it!     (Laughter.) 

And  again,  Moses  was  on  Sinai  and  came  face  to  face 
with  God,  so  that  when  he  descended  the  mountain, 
his  face  shone  with  a  radiance  so  bright  they  could 
not  look  upon  it;  and  yet  he  spoiled  it  the  very  first 
thing  he  did,  for  he  called  on  the  Israelites  to  come, 
the  women  to  bring  their  ear-rings  and  their  badger- 
skins,  and  the  men  to  bring  their  gold  and  silver  and 
all  of  them  to  bring  their  treasures  and  put  them  in 
the  treasury  of  the  Lord  to  build  him  a  tabernacle. 
Spoiled  it ! 

And  then  again,  Malachi,  the  prophet  of  the  Old 
Testament,  gave  us  a  radiant  vision  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  when  the  second  temple  should  be  greater  in 
splendor  than  the  first  temple,  and  having  painted  such 
a  picture,  and  lifted  his  hearers  upon  the  wings  of  his 
imagination,  he  spoiled  it,  for  he  turns  right  around 
in  the  very  next  verse — read  the  record — and  says: 
*^Will  a  man  rob  God?"  and  '^Yet,  "  he  says,  ''you 
have  robbed  me  in  tithes  and  offerings."  Spoiled  it, 
spoiled  it! 

Jesus  spoiled  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  in  the  same 
way,  for  right  in  the  heart  of  it  is  his  injunction  about 
giving. 

And  Paul  the  Apostle,  who,  in  Corinthians,  points  to 
us  the  glory  of  the  resurrection  morning,  points  to  us 


SPIRITUAL    SIGNIFICANCE    OF    THE    CAMPAIGN       121 

the  glory  of  everlasting  life  so  that  whenever  we  con- 
sider the  dead,  we  are  lifted  into  the  realm  of  the  spir- 
itual and  of  the  Eternal,  and  then  in  the  sixteenth  chap- 
ter, second  verse  of  Corinthians,  after  he  had  got  his 
breath,  he  spoiled  it,  for  he  turned  around  and  said: 
'' Brethren,  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  let  each  one 
of  you  lay  by  him  in  store.''  (Laughter.)  Now,  I 
want  you  to  study  the  context  in  which  that  thing  is 
put  down  for  us.  If  money  means  the  carnal  in  con- 
nection with  the  spiritual,  then  the  Bible  is  spoiled, 
and  all  the  sermons  I  have  ever  preached  nearly,  are 
spoiled.  (Applause.)  0  you  laymen,  you  need  to 
reenforce  your  preacher! 

I  will  tell  you,  brethren,  we  need  to  learn  God's 
arithmetic.  It  is  different  from  man's.  We  haven't 
got  it  right.  God's  arithmetic— I  will  tell  it  to  you. 
This  is  God's  addition:  ^^Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom 
of  God  and  his  righteousness,  and  all  these  other 
things  shall  be  added  to  you."  That  is  God's  addi- 
tion. (Applause.)  God's  subtraction:  '^From  him 
that  hath  not,  shall  be  subtracted  that  which  he  seem- 
eth  to  have."  (Laughter.)  God's  multiplication: 
^^He  that  supplieth  seed  for  the  sower  and  bread  for 
food,  shall  multiply  your  seed  for  sowing,  that  you  be- 
ing enriched  in  everything  may  abound  unto  every 
good  work."  That  is  God's  multiplication.  God's 
division:  What  Jesus  said  to  the  disciples  on  the 
mountain  side  when  the  multitude  was  there,  the 
loaves  and  fishes  distributed,  ^^  Divide  this  among 
those  of  the  multitude."  That  is  God's  arithmetic, 
and  we  need  to  learn  it,  as  it  seems  to  me.  And  if  we 
learn  it,  then  another  thing  will  come.  If  our  men 
can  learn  it,  it  will  be  the  coming  of  the  day  when  our 
laymen  will  join  with  the  women— when  the  eight  lay- 
men over  against  the  four  women  will  become  a  host- 
many  laymen  as  compared  with  the  women,  it  ought 


122  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGEE SS 

to  be.  Doctor  Gifford  says  only  too  truly:  ^'In  tlie 
world's  broad  field  of  battle,  in  the  bivouac  of  life,  it 
is  found  that  the  average  layman  is  represented  by 
his  wife."  (Laughter.)  God  help  us  to  get  beyond 
that.  God  help  us  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  the 
snare  and  the  delusion  of  supposing  we  are  expressing 
our  love  to  him  when,  as  a  few  years  ago,  we  gave  one- 
sixteenth  of  one  per  cent,  for  God  and  fifteen-six- 
teenths of  one  per  cent,  we  spent  upon  ourselves.  And 
then  we  sang  gloriously:  ^'I  love  thy  kingdom.  Lord, 
the  house  of  thine  abode.''  I  heard  a  man  put  it  this 
way  once.  He  said:  ^'When  people  do  that,  it  is  very 
much  as  if  a  man  should  go  down  to  the  city  and  buy  a 
five  thousand  dollar  automobile,  and  a  seventy-five  dol- 
lar overcoat,  and  a  ten  dollar  pair  of  shoes,  and  a  fif- 
teen dollar  hat  for  himself,  and  then  should  buy  a 
calico  dress  for  his  wife,  and  should  go  home  singing, 
^I  love  my  Nancy  Jane,  I  love  my  Nancy  Jane.'  " 
(Laughter  and  applause.) 

The  National  Missionary  Campaign  means  this,  be- 
coming a  power  to  our  churches.  Carried  out,  it 
means  the  coming  of  power.  We  sometimes  ask  this 
question.  Can  Pentecost  be  repeated!  But  I  will  tell 
you  the  answer  to  it.  Pentecost  will  be  repeated  when 
the  Pentecostal  task  is  undertaken.  God  does  not 
waste  his  power.  There  is  a  Divine  economy  in  the 
gift  of  power  to  his  churches,  and  when  we  undertake 
the  Pentecostal  task,  there  will  come  the  Pentecostal 
power.  Will  you  listen  to  me  one  minute  longer  ?  What 
was  the  promise  of  power?  *^A11  power  hath  been 
given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  on  earth."  And  what 
was  the  rest!  ^'Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature" — the  promise  of  power 
is  coupled  with  world-wide  evangelization.  Wliat  was 
the  power  coupled  with!  ^^You  shall  be  my  witnesses 
in  Jerusalem,  in  Judea  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the 


SPIEITUAL   SIGNIFICANCE    OF    THE    CAMPAIGN       123 

uttermost  parts  of  the  earth. ' '  And  what  was  coupled 
with  that?  *'It  is  not  for  you  to  know  the  times  and 
seasons,  but  you  shall  receive  power  after  the  Holy 
Ghost  has  come  upon  you,  and  then  you  will  be  my 
witnesses.'*  What  was  the  occasion  for  the  manifes- 
tation of  Christ's  power  in  the  New  Testament?  The 
occasion  when  men  were  present  from  Media  and 
Persia,  Ethiopia,  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth 
— the  greatest  missionary  occasion  in  the  history  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ.  T\liat  was  the  form  taken 
by  the  power  that  was  given  then?  Tongues  sitting 
upon  each  one  of  them,  symbolic  of  languages  in  which 
the  gospel  was  to  be  preached  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth.  And  what  was  the  result  of  the  outpouring 
of  power  at  Pentecost?  The  disciples  were  scattered 
to  the  ends  of  the  earth  that  they  might  iDreach  the 
everlasting  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  What  was  the  early 
peril  of  Christianity?  The  early  peril  of  Christian- 
ity was  a  contracted  conce^Dtion  of  the  gospel.  ^Yho 
were  the  early  enemies  of  power?  The  Judaizers,  who 
wanted  to  make  of  Christianity  a  mere  Jewish  relig- 
ion. What  was  God's  step  to  show  that  was  not  his 
plan?  Peter's  vision  on  the  housetop  to  send  him  yon- 
der to  break  down  the  wall  of  partition  between  Jew 
and  Gentile  and  emancipate  from  the  peril  of  a  con- 
tracted Christianity.  And  who  was  the  apostle  of 
power  but  the  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles?  And  what  is 
the  New  Testament  book  in  which  the  record  of  power 
is  given?  The  Book  of  Acts,  which  leads  you  to  the 
city  of  Eome,  where  the  highways  of  the  world  radiate 
to  all  points  of  the  compass  and  breaks  off  suddenly 
as  if  the  word  was  not  completed,  but  leaves  you  with 
this  impression,  that  having  reached  Eome,  the  dem- 
onstration is  made  of  the  purpose  of  God.  In  this 
center  it  shall  take  a  new  start  and  it  shall  reach  to 
the  ends  of  the  earth.     The  power  will  come  in  Pente- 


124  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

costal  measure  when  the  Pentecostal  task  is  under- 
taken.    (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — Let  us  all  rise  and  repeat  the 
Lord's  prayer  together  and  be  dismissed  with  the 
benediction  by  Dr.  S.  S.  Hough,  of  Dayton,  Ohio. 

After  the  benediction  the  Congress  adjourned. 


THE  CHURCH'S  NEED  OF  A  WORLD-FIELD 

THE   REVEKEND   STEPHEN    J.    COREY 

LAYMEN  AND   WORLD   EVANGELIZATION 

SELDEN   P.    SPENCER 

THE   NATION'S   POWER   FOR   MISSIONS 

N.    W.    ROWELL 


EVENING  SESSION 

Wednesday,  May  4,  1910,  7 :45  p.m. 

Chairman  Marling, — ^We  shall  be  led  in  onr  devo- 
tional exercises  by  Dr.  A.  P.  Parker,  for  thirty-five 
years  a  missionary  in  China. 

Dr.  Parker.  —  A  few  verses  from  the  Fifteenth 
Chapter  of  the  Ei^istle  to  the  Romans,  beginning  with 
the  eighth  verse. 

Romans,  Fifteen. 

Let  ns  pray:  '^Praise  waiteth  for  thee,  0  God,  in 
Zion,  and  unto  thee  shall  vows  be  performed. '^  "0 
thou  that  hearest  prayer,  unto  thee  shall  all  flesh 
come.''  We  thank  thee  that  thou  hast  taught  us  to 
pray  unto  thee,  and  that  thou  has  promised  that  all 
men  shall  learn  of  the  true  and  the  living  God,  and 
^^that  every  knee  shall  bow  and  every  tongue  confess 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father."  We  thank  thee  for  the  vision  that  has  come 
to  us  of  a  saved  world  through  the  mighty  power  of 
the  Cross  of  Jesus  Christ.  We  thank  thee  for  fellow- 
ship in  this  service.  We  thank  thee  for  the  joy,  the 
exhilarating  joy  of  a  conscious  fellowship  with  thee. 
0,  help  us  never  to  lose  the  vision.  Help  us  constantly 
to  cultivate  this  high  fellowship.  Help  us  to  live 
upon  this  high  plane  of  thinking  and  of  communion 
and  of  service,  willing  to  do  and  to  be,  willing  to  spend 
and  be  spent,  that  through  us  thy  mighty  power  may 
be  given  to  a  lost  world  and  men  may  be  saved  for 
whom  Christ  died. 

Bless   this  great   congregation  here   to-night;   put 


128  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

every  heart  in  form  to  hear  thy  message.  0,  Spirit 
of  the  Living  God,  speak  thine  own  message  to  our 
every  heart  to-night.  Be  with  the  speakers,  indite 
their  words;  give  them  the  very  words  they  ought  to 
speak,  the  very  thoughts  that  they  ought  to  utter,  and 
may  thy  message  come  quick  from  thine  own  heart, 
and  touch  every  heart  here  to-night. 

Bless  this  great  Congress  here  during  these  days. 
May  it  result  in  something  practical  in  the  doing  of 
the  real  work  of  saving  the  lost  world.  Grant,  0  God, 
that  this  great  Laymen's  Movement  may  go  on  with 
ever  increasing  momentum,  and  may  we  endeavor, 
every  one  of  us,  to  realize  more  and  more  of  the 
golden  opportunity  of  saving  a  lost  world  and  may 
we  realize  our  dependence  upon  thee  for  strength  to 
do  our  part  in  saving  men.  0,  bring  us  to  our  knees 
in  prayer.  Lay  upon  us  the  burden  of  lost  men,  that 
we  may  have  fellowship  with  Jesus  in  suffering,  that 
men  may  be  saved,  and  that  through  our  instrumen- 
tality, filling  up  that  which  is  lacking  of  the  measure 
of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  we  may  help  in  the  coming 
of  thy  kingdom  and  in  the  saving  of  men  everywhere. 

Be  with  us  now,  we  pray  thee.  May  we  sit  together 
in  fellowship  in  Christ  Jesus.  May  thy  glory  appear 
unto  every  heart,  and  may  we  hear  thy  voice  this  very 
evening,  that  we  may  be  uplifted  and  strengthened 
and  helped  in  the  work  to  which  thou  hast  called  us. 
Hear  us  in  thy  mercy,  and  save  us  we  ask  thee,  in 
Jesus'  name.    Amen. 

Chairman  Marling. — We  shall  now  hear  an  address 
by  Rev.  S.  J.  Corey,  of  Cincinnati,  on  The  Church's 
Need  of  a  World-Field. 


THE    CEUECH'S   NEED    OF   A    WOBLD-FIELD  129 

THE  CHURCHES   NEED   OF  A  WORLD-FIELD 

The  Reverend  Stephen  J.  Coeey,  Cincinnati 

Follow  the  history  of  the  Church  down  through  the 
centuries,  and  you  will  find  that  those  periods  in 
which  its  missionary  jDassion  was  strong  have  always 
been  the  periods  in  which  the  Church  itself  was  strong 
in  the  home  land.  The  power  and  welfare  of  the 
Church  in  its  home  field  is  inseparably  linked  up  with 
the  passion  of  the  Church  for  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  needs  imperatively,  a 
world-field,  in  order  that  it  may  have  life  and  power 
for  itself. 

In  the  first  place,  the  Church  needs  a  world-field  to 
make  it  Godlike.  The  church  that  does  not  believe 
in  foreign  missions  hangs  out  its  sign  to  the  effect 
that  our  God  is  a  local  and  not  a  universal  Deity. 
The  Church  of  Christ  can  only  become  Godlike  as  it 
partakes  of  God's  characteristics.  His  most  sweep- 
ing and  wonderful  characteristic  is  embodied  in  the 
words :  ^ '  God  so  loved  the  world. ' '  The  Church  must 
take  the  whole  world  into  its  census  or  stop  claiming 
God  as  its  supreme  ruler  and  guide.  Our  Heavenly 
Father  is  world-wide  in  his  plans  and  love;  the 
Church  must  have  a  world-field  to  be  like  him. 

In  the  second  place,  the  Church  needs  a  world-field 
in  order  that  it  may  be  provided  with  an  adequate 
challenge  for  heroic  endeavor.  How  far  do  you  sup- 
pose the  gospel  would  have  gone  if  Christ  had  cir- 
cumscribed his  command  to  his  disciples  just  before 
his  ascension?  It  was  his  audacious  imperative,  ^'Go 
ye  into  all  the  world''  that  put  heroism  and  conquest 
into  apostolic  Christianity.  No  war  of  any  note  was 
ever  conducted  in  an  alley  or  a  back  yard.    It  takes  a 


130  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABY   CONGBESS 

field  and  a  foe  and  a  wide  reach  of  circumstances  to 
make  a  war.  The  Church  has  a  war  on  hand,  not  a 
scrimmage.  A  world-wide  field  is  the  only  adequate 
battle-ground  for  such  a  contest. 

No  cause  ever  succeeds  without  a  big  job  on  hand. 
The  Young  Men^s  Christian  Association  succeeds  when 
it  makes  its  chief  aim  the  difficult  task  of  winning  men 
to  Jesus  Christ.  It  fails  when  it  forgets  its  end  in  its 
means  and  is  content  simply  to  sharpen  men^s  wits 
with  its  night  classes,  strengthen  their  biceps  with 
dumb-bells  and  cleanse  their  bodies  with  needle  baths. 
Christian  Endeavor  wins  when  it  struggles  with  jail 
services,  street  meetings,  vital  charities  and  world 
evangelization.  It  loses  when  it  is  content  with  testi- 
monials, sociables  and  consecration  meetings.  Noth- 
ing in  recent  times  has  done  the  temperance  cause 
more  good  than  the  Christlike  audacity  of  the  people 
of  Chicago  in  their  daring  attempt  to  drive  the  liquor 
traffic  from  this  great  city.  ''Failure !''  some  one 
says  1  No,  a  thousand  times  no !  The  whole  prohibi- 
tion propaganda  in  America  has  taken  new  courage 
because  of  your  faith.  Chicago  and  Pittsburgh  and 
New  York  City  will  yet  be  rid  of  this  curse.  I  firmly 
believe  that  many  men  in  this  great  audience  to-day 
will  live  to  see  two  great  victories  accomplished:  the 
driving  of  the  liquor  traffic  as  a  legalized  institution 
from  America,  and  the  evangelization  of  the  whole 
world!  Just  as  the  ideal  of  a  liquor-emancipated 
America  is  the  daring  incentive  which  inspires  the 
temperance  forces  to-day,  so  the  heroic  challenge  of 
world  -  conquest  is  the  necessary  vitalizer  of  the 
Church.  This  challenge  of  world-conquest  is  a  tre- 
mendous challenge.  Its  accomplishment  staggers  the 
imagination.  There  are  a  billion  people  in  the  world 
who  never  heard  of  Jesus  Christ  —  a  billion  people 
who    are  worshiping    gods    of    their  own  making;    a 


TEE   CHURCH'S   NEED    OF   A    WOBLD-FIELD  13 1 

billion  people  in  the  utter  darkness  of  paganism  and 
despair !  And  they  are  to  be  won  to  Christianity,  for 
Christ  said  to  do  it  and  we  have  no  alternative.  Na- 
poleon dreamed  wonderful  dreams  of  conquest,  but 
he  never  fancied  anything  like  this  —  an  enterprise 
which  includes  the  last,  poor,  sinful  man;  an  enter- 
prise which  must  pierce  every  jungle  and  compass 
every  fastness,  and  batter  down  every  door  of  super- 
stition and  idolatry.  ' '  The  language  of  all  lands  must 
be  learned.  Acquaintance  must  be  had  with  the  cus- 
toms of  all  peoples.  Great  agencies  must  be  built  up 
in  every  land;  agencies  of  evangelism,  agencies  of 
education,  industrial  agencies.  The  call  is  for  a 
mighty,  sweeping  campaign  that  will  touch  the  need 
of  every  soul  from  every  angle.''  Millions  of  dollars 
must  be  disbursed.  A  great  noble  army  of  men  and 
women  must  be  enlisted,  equipped  and  sent  to  the  dis- 
tant stretches  of  our  Lord's  battle  line.  Men,  what  a 
task !  What  a  chance !  How  the  grandeur  of  this  en- 
terprise ought  to  fire  our  hearts  and  surge  through 
our  lives  with  its  power !  How  it  ought  to  drive  us  to 
our  knees  before  God!  The  Church  needs  the  hero- 
ism of  foreign  mission  endeavor  to  keep  it  from  ease 
and  stultification. 

Last  year  we  sent  a  fine  young  medical  missionary 
out  to  our  station  on  the  border  of  Tibet,  in  West 
China,  the  most  remote  mission  station  in  the  world. 
He  had  just  graduated  with  high  honors  in  the  Medi- 
cal Department  of  Vanderbilt  University,  in  Tennes- 
see. His  name  was  Zenas  Loftis,  a  young,  fun-loving, 
healthy  school  lad.  He  traveled  with  his  Chinese 
guide  four  months  and  ten  days  across  Central  China 
to  reach  Batang,  on  the  Tibetan  border.  He  endured 
all  sorts  of  hardships  and  perils.  He  traveled  in  a 
house-boat,  on  a  Chinese  wheelbarrow,  in  a  sedan 
chair,  on  the  back  of  a  yak,  and  on  foot.    He  crossed  a 


132  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABY   CONGBESS 

range  of  tlie  Himalayas  over  passes  sixteen  thousand 
feet  high.  He  was  carried  around  precipices  on  the 
back  of  a  Chinese  coolie.  On,  on,  he  went,  toward  the 
borders  of  that  dark,  hermit  land.  As  he  was  scaling 
the  last  great  mountain  pass  before  reaching  his  des- 
tination, he  passed  a  lone  mail  carrier  coming  East. 
He  hastily  scribbled  a  line  to  us  and  sent  it  back. 
That  message  is  cherished  in  the  office  of  our  Foreign 
Society  as  is  no  other.  These  were  his  brave  words: 
^^I  am  so  glad  you  did  not  stop  me  down  in  the  in- 
terior of  China  but  sent  me  way  up  here  on  the  roof 
of  the  world,  where  the  people  are  so  much  more  the 
bondservants  of  sin,  that  I  might  be  used  in  the  most 
needy  and  difficult  spot  in  all  the  world.''  Christian 
men,  I  call  that  heroism.  Those  brave  words  of  Dr. 
Loftis  ought  to  ring  from  every  pulpit  in  America. 
In  the  name  of  the  militant  and  heroic  Christ,  let  us 
stop  teasing  young  men  to  enter  the  ministry.  Let  us 
pause  in  our  arguments  that  large  returns  in  personal 
joy  or  even  in  souls  won  to  Christ  come  to  the  minis- 
try and  let  us  challenge  men  to  preach.  Let  us  speak 
of  lonely  fields  and  sin-steeped  cities;  of  stubborn 
idolatry  and  pagan  walls  to  be  razed.  Shall  we  not 
recall  Paul's  heroic  words:  ^'A  great  and  effectual 
door  is  open  unto  me,  and  there  are  many  adversa- 
ries." Shame  on  us  for  excusing  young  men  for  not 
deciding  for  the  ministry  because  of  meager  salaries 
or  difficult  fields !  Let  us  make  it  hard  and  heroic  and 
Christ-like ! 

And  let  me  tell  you  further  of  Dr.  Loftis.  He 
reached  his  destination  at  Batang,  and  the  four  lonely 
workers  there  were  so  happy  over  their  little  doctor. 
But  one  of  the  sad  tragedies  of  missions  fell  upon  that 
little  group.  The  new  missionary  had  been  there  but 
a  brief  month,  when  he  sickened  with  smallpox  and 
typhus  fever  and  in  a  few  days  had  fallen  asleep. 


THE    CHUBCH'S   NEED    OF   A    WOELD-FIELD  133 

Those  broken-hearted  missionaries  sent  a  runner  five 
hundred  miles  to  the  nearest  telegraph  station  and 
sent  us  a  cablegram  that  told  us  of  his  death.  The 
news  had  only  been  known  at  Vanderbilt  a  day,  when 
another  young  medical  student  there,  a  senior,  asked 
if  he  couldn't  go  and  take  Dr.  Loftis'  place;  and 
he  had  not  even  enrolled  as  a  volunteer  before.  He 
graduates  next  week,  is  already  packing  for  his  jour- 
ney, and  the  last  of  this  month  starts  on  his  long 
journey  to  Batang  to  take  the  place  of  the  fallen  hero. 
The  Church  needs,  and  must  have,  a  world-field  that 
it  may  have  a  sufficient  challenge  for  heroic  endeavor. 
And  then  the  Church  needs  a  world-field  that  it  may 
find  an  adequate  expression  for  its  powers.  What  is 
the  Church  to  do  with  its  young,  trained  lives,  with  its 
spiritual  assets,  with  its  marvelous  wealth,  without  a 
world-field?  You  might  as  well  try  to  navigate  an 
ocean  liner  in  a  mill  pond  as  to  keep  the  great,  organ- 
ized agency  of  Heaven  within  simply  provincial 
bounds.  AVhy,  the  business  and  engineering  genius  of 
America  was  not  satisfied  until  it  found  expression  in 
a  Panama  Canal.  I  have  been  reading  about  a  steam 
digger  they  have  down  there  that  takes  up  a  mouthful 
of  earth,  35  feet  broad,  at  one  bite ;  a  whole  carload.  It 
loads  a  trainload  of  seventy-five  cars  in  thirty-seven 
minutes !  And  we  have  been  tackling  the  biggest  task 
that  God  ever  left  for  his  Church  to  accomplish,  with 
a  vest-pocket  contribution  once  a  year!  There  are 
forty  thousand  men  working  on  the  Panama  Canal. 
Christian  brothers,  that  many  missionaries  of  the 
Cross  would  enable  the  Church  to  evangelize  the 
whole  world  in  this  generation !  Think  of  it !  America 
putting  more  men  into  the  digging  of  a  canal  across 
Panama  than  the  whole  Protestant  Church  is  put- 
ting into  world  evangelization!  And  we  are  not  dig- 
ging a  little  ditch  across  the  narrow  waist-line  of  the 


134  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEESS 

American  continent,  to  connect  one  sea  with,  another, 
on  which  the  commerce  of  two  continents  may  float. 
We  are  ditching  for  Jehovah,  we  are  linking  a  lost 
race  to  God.  We  are  digging  a  system  of  spiritual 
canals  through  the  stubborn  hardpan  of  heathenism, 
which  shall  penetrate  every  remote  land,  ramify  every 
pagan  field,  and  carry  the  healing  Water  of  Life  to 
the  last  famishing  soul!  Men,  there  is  a  task  worthy 
of  the  expression  of  the  fullest  life  of  the  Church  of 
Christ. 

Again,  the  Church  needs  a  world-field  to  keep  vital- 
ized its  pulpit  in  the  home  land.  I  cannot  lay  too  much 
emphasis  on  this.  The  world  missionary  passion  will 
save  the  pulpit  from  the  vagaries  of  extreme  radical- 
ism and  from  the  legalism  of  extreme  conservatism. 
The  hope  of  preaching  is  in  the  passion  of  Jesus  for  a 
lost  world.  It  tempers  the  raw  scholasticism  of  the 
man  who  would  ruthlessly  take  his  microscope  and 
yardstick  into  the  scriptures  and  thus  lose  his  grip  on 
the  miraculous ;  and  it  unbinds  the  steel  corsets  of  the 
ironclad  conservatist  and  makes  his  heart  beat  warm 
with  that  of  his  brother.  The  whole  makeup  of  a 
preacher  changes  when  he  takes  the  missionary  view- 
point. His  heart  beats  in  unison  with  all  other  hearts 
engaged  in  the  Master's  cause.  He  is  thrilled  by  com- 
panionship with  a  mighty  host.  His  soul  is  disci- 
plined by  the  vastness  of  his  work.  His  field  is  as 
unlimited  in  extent  as  the  world  itself.  He  changes 
from  a  microscopic  preacher,  magnifying  difficulties 
and  prejudices,  to  a  messenger  with  telescopic  hori- 
zon, who  swings  his  vision  into  the  whole  firmament 
of  God's  world  work.  The  true  perspective  of  doc- 
trine only  comes  with  the  missionary  vision.  Did  you 
ever  sit  for  a  while  under  the  preaching  of  a  man 
who  is  burning  with  the  missionary  passion,  and  then 
for  a  season  under  the  man  who  was  indifferent  to  the 


TEE   CHUECH'S   NEED    OF   A    WOBLD-FIELD  135 

great  cause?  The  latter  may  have  been  more  elo- 
quent or  scholarly,  but  he  could  never  speak  with  the 
same  abandon  or  authority.  The  man  who  is  burning 
for  the  whole  world,  lays  tribute  to  your  whole  being 
in  his  preaching.  He  makes  you  forget  the  trifling 
difficulties  of  life  in  the  great  sweeping  things  of  the 
kingdom.  Every  preacher  has  millions  of  souls  in  his 
parish  and  when  his  responsibility  to  them  really 
dawns  on  him,  he  will  undergo  a  regeneration.  He 
can  never  be  the  same  man  again. 

The  Church  needs  a  world-field  that  it  may  realize 
the  more  quickly  the  unity  for  which  Christ  prayed. 
The  demonstration  of  unity  which  is  coming  from  the 
mighty  Campaign  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment, is  worth  ten  times  the  cost  and  energy  expended, 
aside  from  its  value  to  the  foreign  missionary  enter- 
prise. I  have  been  in  many  of  these  conventions. 
What  are  the  sentiments  everywhere  most  loudly  and 
heartily  applauded!  They  are  the  sentiments  ex- 
pressing the  unity  of  God's  people. 

The  possession  of  heathen  lands  for  Christ  is  going 
to  bring  the  churches  back  to  the  apostolic  unity  in 
Christ.  It  was  a  strange  providence  that  linked  to- 
gether world  evangelization  and  unity  in  the  mind  of 
the  Master.  In  his  last  prayer  before  his  crucifixion 
he  prayed  the  Father  that  his  followers  might  ^^all  be 
one,  that  the  world  might  believe.''  Nineteen  cen- 
turies have  passed  and  the  belief  of  the  converts  in 
heathen  lands  is  driving  the  Church  back  to  the  apos- 
tolic position  of  unity.  Christ's  first  oriental  Church 
was  united;  is  not  Christ's  oriental  Church  of  to-day 
to  draw  us  back  to  that  same  primitive  unity?  Occi- 
dental differences  fade  into  insignificance  before  the 
battle  with  oriental  paganism.  In  that  awful  conquest 
we  strip  ourselves  of  all  but  the  simplest  faith  in  Jesus, 
and  in  that  simplest  faith  we  find  that  we  are  one. 


136  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

We  are  learning  some  great  things  concerning  Chris- 
tian unity  from  the  mission  fields;  some  things  which 
put  to  shame  our  tardiness  in  the  homeland.  Three 
years  ago  the  Presbyterian  Board  and  the  Society  of 
the  Christian  Church  which  I  represent,  united  their 
two  colleges  in  Nanking,  China.  The  faculty  of  the 
new  school  was  evenly  divided  between  the  two  organ- 
izations and  the  resulting  institution  was  called  the 
Nanking  Christian  College.  The  union  was  very 
happy.  Last  year  our  Methodist  brothers,  who  like- 
wise had  a  college  in  that  same  Chinese  city,  also  came 
into  the  union.  Now,  instead  of  three  small  colleges, 
we  are  combined  in  the  Nanking  Christian  University. 
This  school  has  a  staff  of  ten  American  and  thirty 
Chinese  instructors.  Each  instructor  teaches  with  the 
same  conscientious  freedom  which  he  exercised  before.^ 
Everything  is  sweet  and  beautiful.  One  of  our  mis- 
sionaries said  to  me  the  other  day :  * '  We  never  knew 
how  much  we  loved  each  other  until  we  got  together  in 
this  sweet  unity.''  One  of  the  greatest  needs  of  a 
world-field  is  that  the  Church  may  come  to  a  realiza- 
tion of  our  Lord's  prayer  on  the  night  that  he  was  be- 
trayed. 

Finally  the  Church  needs  a  world-field  for  its  spirit- 
ual salvation.  Some  one  asked  Phillips  Brooks  what 
he  would  first  do  if  he  were  called  to  be  pastor  of  a 
broken  down  church;  a  church  that  had  lost  its  build- 
ing, was  not  able  to  support  a  pastor  and  was  torn 
by  internal  dissension.  He  only  hesitated  a  moment 
and  then  replied:  ^^I  should  get  all  the  people  to- 
gether, preach  the  greatest  sermon  I  could  on  world- 
wide missions,  and  take  the  best  offering  I  could  get 
for  work  in  heathen  lands."  Many  official  boards 
would  seriously  discuss  the  sanity  of  a  preacher  who 
would  do  that  sort  of  thing  under  those  circumstances. 
Here  is  a  church  which  cannot  take  care  of  itself,  and 


TEE    CHURCH'S   NEED    OF   A    WOBLD-FIELD  I37 

a  man  comes  along  and  tells  it  the  first  thing  needed 
is  to  help  take  care  of  a  work  across  the  sea.  From 
every  worldly  viewpoint  it  would  be  a  great  blunder, 
but  God  does  not  look  at  things  from  a  worldly  view- 
point. Phillips  Brooks  never  spoke  a  greater  truth.  He 
knew  that  selfish,  discouraged  church,  almost  ready  to 
give  up  the  fight,  had  need  of  one  thing  above  all  else. 
That  church  needed  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  and  Phillips 
Brooks  knew  that  the  best  way  to  get  that  Spirit  was 
by  way  of  the  ends  of  the  earth.  He  knew  if  he  could 
get  those  people  interested  in  the  man  across  the  sea, 
they  would  be  interested  in  the  man  across  the  street. 
If  that  little  church  began  to  have  fellowship  with 
Christ  in  the  salvation  of  the  whole  world,  it  would 
save  itself.  Its  difficulties  and  selfishness  at  home 
would  vanish  as  it  entered  into  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
for  a  whole  world.  This  is  the  supreme  need  of  the 
Church  in  the  homeland;  to  be  possessed  with  the 
world-passion  of  Jesus.  It  will  settle  Church  difficul- 
ties of  every  nature. 

The  Church  needs  the  world-field  to  redeem  it  from 
selfishness.  I  visited  last  year  one  of  our  churches  in 
Texas.  They  were  just  planning  the  building  of  a  fifty 
thousand  dollar  church  home.  The  pastor  astonished 
me  by  saying,  ' '  We  must  raise  the  money  for  the  sup- 
port of  a  missionary  in  the  foreign  field  before  we  be- 
gin our  building  campaign.''  The  pastor  was  new  in 
the  field  and  that  church  had  never  given  as  much  as 
one  hundred  dollars  before.  The  people  were  nearly 
all  poor  people.  I  said  to  the  pastor:  **This  is  not 
what  churches  usually  do  when  they  begin  a  building 
campaign."  He  answered:  ^'I  would  not  dare  begin 
this  church  enterprise  without  some  great,  unselfish 
ideal  to  hold  before  the  people.  The  support  of  a  mis- 
sionary in  the  foreign  field  will  save  my  folks  from  the 
selfishness  and  narrowness  that  might  come  from  a 


138  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

simply  local  victory/'  I  need  not  tell  you  that  this 
sort  of  a  spirit  has  helped  to  build  that  church  building 
and  dedicate  it  without  debt.  A  church  may  be  quite 
selfish  in  its  contribution  for  the  erection  of  a  building 
for  itself,  but  when  it  contributes  for  the  salvation  of 
the  man  across  the  sea,  you  have  tapped  its  fountains 
of  true  benevolence.  You  have  a  great  example  of  the 
purifying  power  of  the  missionary  principle  right  here 
in  Chicago.  When  this  city  wished  to  free  its  vast 
population  of  the  vile  contamination  and  health- 
menace  of  the  sluggish,  sewage  choked  Chicago  river, 
what  did  you  do  ?  Did  you  fill  that  awful,  putrid  chan- 
nel up?  No.  What  did  you  do,  then!  Why,  you  got 
your  engineers  together  and  decided  on  something 
heroic  and  unselfish.  You  dug  the  channel  deeper  and 
connected  the  head  waters  of  your  vile  river  with 
the  head  waters  of  the  Illinois.  You  turned  the  current 
in  the  other  direction.  Then  it  was  that  old  Lake 
Michigan  with  her  unending  resources  of  clear,  fresh 
water,  began  elbowing  her  way  into  the  mouth  of  the 
Chicago  river.  She  pushed  back  its  putrid  tide,  puri- 
fying it  in  her  flow,  back  into  the  Illinois,  and  on,  into 
the  Mississippi,  and  still  on,  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
Your  river  now  is  a  clean,  rapidly  flowing,  redeemed 
stream.  In  the  old  days  it  was  anti-missionary;  to- 
day it  is  a  missionary  river. 

Christian  men,  let  us  cleanse  the  slow  tide  of  our 
church  life!  Let  us  cut  deep  and  wide  in  our  churches, 
the  channels  of  world-wide  benevolence.  Let  us  go 
deep  down  and  send  out  a  worthy  stream  of  men  and 
money  into  God's  far  fields.  Let  us  make  a  channel 
for  the  riches  of  Heaven.  Then  and  then  only,  can 
God  unlock  the  flood-gates  that  hold  back  the  tides  of 
his  unmeasured  love  and  flood  our  churches  with  his 
purifying  and  satisfying  streams  of  grace.  (Ap- 
plause.) 


LAYMEN    AND    WORLD    EVANGELIZATION  139 

Chairman  Marling,—!  have  no  doubt  that  a  major- 
ity in  this  audience  to-night  have  had  the  rare  pleasure 
of  listening  to  Judge  Spencer  before.  It  has  been  my 
pleasure,  and  just  because  I  have  heard  him  before, 
my  appetite  is  all  the  keener  to  hear  him  to-nightc 
' '  La^Tnen  and  World  Evangelization. ' '  Judge  Selden 
P.  Spencer,  of  St.  Louis,  the  friend  of  young  men. 


LAYMEN  AND  WORLD  EVANGELIZATION 

Judge  Selden  P.  Spencee,  St.  Louis 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen:  That  introduction  is 
a  gTeat  deal  better  than  one  that  was  given  to  me  one 
time  at  Monett,  in  my  own  State,  when  the  chairman 
rose  to  his  feet  and  in  introducing  me,  said:  *^ Monett 
is  so  far  off  from  the  main  line  that  we  can't  get  no 
speakers  nor  orators  down  here,  so  we  just  have  to  de- 
pend on  our  friends.''     (Laughter.) 

If  there  is  any  missionary  sermon  in  the  Chicago 
river,  and  if  Chicago  is  entitled  to  any  credit  for  that 
sermon,  as  Mr.  Corey  has  so  eloquently  remarked,  I 
cannot  refrain  from  claiming  a  share  of  it  for  St.  Louis, 
for  the  most  of  the  solid  matter  of  that  river  comes  to 
us.     (Laughter.) 

I  like  the  subject  which  has  been  assigned  to  me  to- 
night, ^^ Laymen  and  World  Evangelization,"  and  I 
might  as  well  say  that  I  like  the  audience  to  whom  I 
have  the  privilege  of  speaking.  I  can  pay  you  no 
higher  compliment  than  to  say  you  resemble  in  intelli- 
gence a  Missouri  audience.     (Laughter.) 

With  a  Movement  that  has  God  back  of  it,  no  man 
can  interfere.  The  reason  of  this  great  gathering  to- 
night, and  more  especially,  the  reason  for  what  this 


140  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGEESS 

great  gathering  culniinates  and  represents,  is  found 
in  the  fact  that  in  the  origin  of  it,  and  in  the  purpose 
of  it,  and  in  the  appeal  of  it,  there  is  the  guiding,  di- 
recting hand  of  Almighty  God. 

I  like  to  think  of  the  divine  origin  of  the  Movement 
under  whose  auspices  we  are  gathered  here  this  night, 
and  the  marvelous  preparation  which  has  been  made 
before.  As  a  boy,  I  remember  the  prayer  of  the 
Christian  Church  for  foreign  missions,  ^'0  God,  open 
the  doors  of  the  foreign  field  to  the  advent  of  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ.'*  India,  Africa,  and  China  —  the 
heathen  world  was  closed  to  the  Christian  message. 

Twelve  years  ago  when  John  R.  Mott  went  to  China, 
the  door  of  the  student  world  of  China  was  shut  to 
him.  He  failed  of  access  to  Chinese  students.  We 
know  to-day  how,  in  the  providence  of  God,  the  doors  of 
heathen  lands  have  been  swinging  wider  and  wider 
open,  until  we  now  see  the  answer  of  the  prayers  of  the 
last  generation,  and  the  door  of  the  heathen  world  is 
open  to  the  advent  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

I  remember  at  college  the  prayer  of  the  Church  for 
foreign  missions  then  was  that  God  would  raise  up 
men  to  enter  the  opening  doors,  and  my  mind  goes 
back  to-night  to  Northfield,  where  in  1886  there 
started  that  great  Student  Volunteer  Movement,  stim- 
ulating with  its  consecrated  and  consecrating  power 
the  entire  student  body  of  these  United  States,  with 
such  a  result  that  to-night  there  are  on  the  foreign 
field,  enduring  the  dangers  of  Africa,  the  prejudices 
of  India,  the  atrocities  of  Turkey,  the  hardships  of 
China,  the  privations  of  uncivilized  lands,  and  glory- 
ing in  the  privilege,  over  4,000  college  young  men  and 
young  women,  with  a  mighty  army  ready  to  go 
in  order  to  preach  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Jesus 
Christ.  (Applause.)  The  answer  to  the  prayer  for 
men  has  come  largely  through  that  Student  Volun- 


LAYMEN    AND    WOBLD    EVANGELIZATION  141 

teer  Movement,  so  eagerly  have  men  and  women  of- 
fered themselves  for  foreign  fields. 

May  I  say,  as  I  pause  for  a  moment,  that  if  there  is 
in  this  great  audience  a  young  man  thinking  of  his 
life-work,  and  it  is  a  serious  question  to  determine 
into  what  a  young  man  shall  put  his  life — if  there  is 
a  young  man  in  this  audience  hesitating  about  what 
he  shall  do  with  his  life,  I  throw  out  the  suggestion  as 
I  leave  it,  is  there  a  greater  investment  for  a  life  that 
can  be  made  than  to  be  the  instrument  in  the  hands 
of  God  for  the  evangelization  perhaps  of  a  nation,  as 
the  religious  history  of  Korea  teaches  us  is  possible 
at  this  strategic  time?     (Applause.) 

At  Nashville,  four  years  ago  when  that  Student 
Volunteer  Movement  met  in  its  quadrennial  conven- 
tion, there  was  in  that  audience  a  young  man  from 
Washington  who  sat,  as  you  and  I  have  been  seated 
during  this  Congress,  listening  to  what  was  said  by 
way  of  information  and  inspiration.  One  night  he 
saw  one  hundred  young  men  and  women  on  the  plat- 
form volunteering  to  give  that  year  their  lives  to  for- 
eign missions.  That  man  said:  ^'If  the  business  men 
of  this  nation  could  see  this  sight  and  hear  what  I  am 
hearing  to-night,  there  would  be  no  difficulty  about 
the  means,  the  money,  with  which  to  send  these  volun- 
teers to  foreign  fields.**  That  night  was  born  the 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  under  whose  aus- 
pices we  are  here  gathered.     (Applause.) 

That  man  was  John  B.  Sleman,  Jr.,  of  Washing- 
ton, D.  C.  With  the  cooperation  of  every  man  who 
has  a  handkerchief,  let  us  wave  the  Chautauqua  Sa- 
lute for  him.  He  is  sick  at  home  and  cannot  see  the 
realization  of  this  Movement.  (The  audience  re- 
sponded with  great  enthusiasm,  giving  the  Chautau- 
qua Salute  for  Mr.  Sleman.)  0  that  is  a  beautiful 
sight!    And  by  the  telepathy  that  runs  from  Chris- 


142  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION AB¥   CONGRESS 

tian  hearts  to  Christian  hearts,  the  message  of  loving 
interest  and  the  greeting  from  sympathetic  friends 
is  already  on  its  way. 

After  all,  as  the  speakers  have  so  often  said  from 
this  platform,  and  louder  than  any  mere  verbal  enun- 
ciation, eloquent  as  that  may  be,  there  is,  uncon- 
sciously perhaps,  but  no  less  certainly,  a  spirit  of 
Christian  unity  that  is  surely  binding  the  hearts  of 
Christian  men  in  this  nation  together,  causing  them 
more  and  more  to  forget  the  lines  of  geography  and 
of  creed  that  have  heretofore  separated  them.  ^^One 
is  your  master  even  Christ  and  all  ye  are  brethren.'^ 
(Applause.) 

In  St.  Louis,  at  one  of  the  meetings  of  the  Lay- 
men's Convention,  when  Colonel  Halford,  to  whom 
you  sent  your  telegram  of  greeting  this  morning,  was 
introduced  to  speak  at  the  Third  Baptist  Church, 
which  has  a  large  number  of  strong  Southern  sym- 
pathizers in  its  consecrated  membership,  he  was  in- 
troduced as  the  private  secretary  of  former  Presi- 
dent Harrison.  A  dear  old  Southern  woman  who  sat 
over  at  the  side,  sat  up  a  little  straighter  at  this  in- 
troduction; and  then  when  the  chairman  further  an- 
nounced that  Colonel  Halford  was  the  paymaster- 
general  of  the  United  States  Army  in  the  Philip- 
pines, the  Southern  backbone  became  if  anything 
more  rigid;  and  when  the  chairman  concluded  with 
the  remark  that  Colonel  Halford  was  one  of  the  great 
campaign  orators  in  the  Eepublican  party,  the  old 
lady  fairly  snorted.  Colonel  Halford  went  on  with  a 
powerful  appeal  for  foreign  missions,  pathetic  and 
strong  and  eloquent  and  logical,  and  when  it  was  fin- 
ished. Dr.  Williamson,  the  pastor,  turned  his  eye  over 
toward  the  Southern  sister,  went  over  to  where  she 
was,  and  said,  ^^My  sister,  how  did  you  like  that  ad- 
dress T'    ^'0,"  she  replied — she  had  forgotten  the  in- 


LAYMEN    AND    WOELD    EVANGELIZATION  143 

troduction  and  the  tears  were  trickling  down  her 
cheeks,  '4t  was  great,  wasn't  it!  Wonderful!"  And 
then  as  she  remembered  the  introduction,  she  stitf- 
ened  up  and  continued,  ^^And  I  am  so  glad  that  in 
the  last  years  of  his  life  God  is  leading  him  to  use 
his  voice  in  a  decent  cause."  (Laughter  and  ap- 
plause.) 

As  I  look  back  at  the  origin,  divinely  started,  of 
this  Movement,  I  pay  tribute  to  the  consecration,  the 
foresight,  the  determination,  of  men  like  Sleman, 
and  Halford,  and  White,  and  the  other  men  of  conse- 
crated heart  and  brain  and  money  who  have  given  of 
all  they  had  so  freely,  and  who  have,  with  a  vision 
clearer  than  the  rest  of  us,  seen  and  recognized  the 
hand  of  God  in  this  Movement,  and  in  anticipation 
have  long  ago  beheld  what  you  and  I  realize  to-night, 
the  tremendous  results  of  this  mighty  awakening. 
Business  men,  one  might  make  an  appeal,  logical  and 
strong,  for  foreign  missions,  upon  a  mere  commer- 
cial basis.  With  truth  we  can  reply  to  any  man  who 
in  our  hearing  speaks  about  the  cost  of  foreign  mis- 
sions, that  there  never  has  been  a  foreign  mission  in 
any  heathen  land  that  has  not  in  dollars  and  cents 
paid  back  to  the  civilized  nation  that  sent  it,  a  thou- 
sandfold the  cost  of  its  origin  and  conduct.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

Hawaii  annually  buys  from  these  United  States 
twelve  times  as  much  in  imports  as  was  the  cost 
of  evangelizing  the  islands ;  and  every  dollar  of  those 
imports  have  been  made  possible  by  the  evangelization 
of  the  islands,  for  there  is  no  trade-opener  in  the 
world  like  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  Mission- 
aries with  the  markets  they  have  opened,  with  the 
commercial  opportunities  they  have  made,  with  the 
discoveries  they  have  made,  in  medicine,  history,  and 
art,  have  been  to  the  civilized  Christian  nations  that 


144  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEESS 

sent  them  out,  not  a  commercial  charge,  but  a  mighty 
commercial  blessing. 

John  G.  Paton  took  the  Bible  into  the  New  Hebri- 
des, among  those  cannibals  naked  in  their  heathen- 
dom, trading  on  the  shores  in  copra  and  sandalwood 
and  arrowroot ;  and  just  because  of  the  power  of  that 
gospel  with  the  evangelization  of  the  islands,  came 
the  opening  of  trade  that  made  those  islanders  not 
only  civilized  in  conduct,  but  great  purchasers  of  the 
things  that  civilized  nations  have  to  sell.  If  boards 
of  trade  and  business  men's  leagues  and  chambers  of 
commerce,  though  unmoved  by  the  spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ,  were  to  finance  the  presentation  of  the  gospel 
to  heathen  lands,  it  would  repay  commercially  a  thou- 
sandfold the  cost  of  evangelization. 

Let  me  make  this  point,  also,  that  in  this  nation, 
where  we  recognize  the  duty  of  an  employer  to  his  em- 
ploye, we  are  men  together,  and  no  man  has  a  right 
to  get  from  his  fellow-men  all  they  can  produce  and 
to  have  no  interest  in  their  welfare  while  they  are  pro- 
ducing it.  It  is  the  recognition,  at  least,  of  the  human- 
ity of  man.  How  about  the  employes  who  work  for  us 
in  foreign  fields!  When  from  the  organ  the  sacred 
music  comes  at  the  skilful  touch  of  the  talented  musi- 
cian, how  about  the  hundred  thousand  negroes  on  the 
Congo  who  gathered  for  us  the  ivory  for  those  organ 
keys,  and  who  have  never  heard  of  Jesus  Christ! 
When  we  enter  our  home  and  walk  over  the  rugs  upon 
the  floor,  how  about  the  four  million  and  a  half  of  peo- 
ple in  Afghanistan  who  perhaps  made  those  rugs  for 
us,  and  among  whom  there  is  not  one  single  minister 
to-day,  and  who  have  never  heard  about  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ!  When  we  take  the  pencil  in  hand, 
how  about  the  thousands  that  gathered  for  us  in  Si- 
beria the  graphite,  and  who  have  never  heard  of  Jesus 
Christ  as  Savior!    Have  we  no  duty  even  on  the  com- 


LAYMEN    AND    WOBLD    EVANGELIZATION  I45 

paratively  low  ground  of  mere  commercialism  to  those 
who  are  in  a  real  sense  working  for  us?  There  is  in 
the  foundation  of  the  mere  humanity  of  man  for  man 
an  argument  that  can  be  built  up  in  favor  of  the  obli- 
gations of  foreign  missions.  I  am  not  unmindful  of 
the  force  of  the  commercial  argument,  but  I  leave  it. 

When  speaking  of  that  commercial  argument  at  a 
meeting  in  St.  Louis,  some  man  who  was  in  the  coal 
business  followed  me,  and  when  he  got  through  some- 
one told  this  about  him:  He  said  that  the  son  of  that 
man,  when  he  was  at  school  in  the  morning,  was  asked 
by  his  teacher,  ^'Charlie,  supposing  I  were  to  go  to 
your  father,  with  coal  selling  at  $6  a  ton,  and  were  to 
give  him  $24,  how  many  tons  of  coal  would  I  get?  '' 
Charlie  promptly  replied,  '^  You  would  get  three  tons." 
The  teacher  said,  "  0  no,  Charlie,  that  is  not  right." 
"0,"  said  Charlie,  ^'I  know  it  is  not  right,  but  they 
all  do  it."   (Laughter  and  applause.) 

I  am  not  unmindful  of  the  force  of  the  mere  commer- 
cial argument  for  foreign  missions,  but  there  is  a  far 
higher  reason,  a  call  that  comes  to  us  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  himself,  a  commission  with  the  divine  authority 
of  God  back  of  it.  The  sacredness  that  attaches  to  the 
last  words  of  one  dear  to  us  is  in  a  wonderful  sense 
present  in  the  great  command  which,  as  his  last  mes- 
sage to  us,  whom  by  his  death  he  had  previously 
saved,  he  gave  in  words  ringing  down  through  the  gen- 
erations, and  which  come  to  us  to-night  with  undimin- 
ished force,  bidding  us  to  *^  Go  into  all  the  world  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature."  The  Holy  Spirit, 
as  if  to  emphasize  the  vital  importance  of  this  mighty 
commission,  closes  three  of  the  four  gospels  with  the 
same  great  command.  It  is  the  only  commission  en- 
trusted to  the  Church.  It  is  the  ascension,  loving  in- 
junction of  our  Lord.    How  have  we  obeyed? 

It  is  because  of  the  sacredness  and  the  authority  and 


146  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGBESS 

the  power  of  that  commission  that  we  believe  in  foreign 
missions.  As  if  God  would  couple  with  the  command 
an  assurance  of  success,  a  guarantee  of  accomplish- 
ment to  cheer  and  encourage  his  disciples,  it  is  written 
'^  All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 
Go  ye,  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations.''  The  **  All 
power  is  given  unto  me  "—that  is  the  God  side  of  it. 
' '  Go  ye  and  teach  all  nations ' ' — that  is  the  man  side 
of  it.  There  has  been  no  difficulty  with  the  God  side 
of  it.  Wherever  we  have  even  so  much  as  turned  our 
hand  in  obedience  to  that  command,  of  the  power,  the 
God  side  of  it,  there  has  been  no  lack. 

Think  of  Korea !  Twenty  years  ago  there  were  seven 
Christians  in  Korea— humanly  speaking,  a  little  com- 
pany unable  to  do  anything  in  that  great  heathen  na- 
tion—and yet,  because  of  the  God  side  of  it,  last  year 
fifty  thousand  in  a  single  year  accepted  Jesus  Christ 
as  their  Savior.  Think  of  China,  where,  in  1842,  there 
were  only  six  converts,  but  because  of  the  God  side 
of  it  there  are  250,000  Christians  in  China  to-day. 
There  has  never  been  a  deficiency  with  nations  any 
more  than  there  has  been  a  deficiency  on  the  God  side 
of  it  with  individual  men.  There  are  those  in  this  au- 
dience who  would  gladly  bear  testimony  to-night,  if  the 
opportunity  offered,  that  the  power,  the  God  side  of  it, 
has  never  failed. 

The  gospel  always  has  been,  always  will  be,  the 
^'  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  be- 
lieveth,''  and  it  is  as  true  in  the  lands  of  heathendom 
as  it  is  in  the  lives  of  individuals.  Such  is  the  com- 
mand, such  the  assurance  of  success.  0  what  a  product 
of  opportunity  comes  from  their  multiplication!  All 
the  blessing  of  obedience,  all  the  cheer  of  accomplish- 
ment, all  the  privilege  of  association  with  him,  whose 
we  are,  and  whom  we  serve. 

The  man  side  of  foreisrn  missions  remains  for  us. 


LAYMEN   AND    WOULD   EVANGELIZATION  I47 

And,  my  fellow  Christians,  I  make  confession  of  past 
ignorance  and  indifference  to  this  clear  and  positive 
command  of  my  Lord,  and  I  gladly  make  acknowledg- 
ment with  profound  gratitude  of  the  inspiration  and 
information  which  has  come  as  a  result  of  this  Lay- 
men's Movement.  We  have  to  do  not  with  a  past  word 
of  a  dead  Christ.  We  are  concerned  about  the  present 
command  of  a  living  Christ.  The  mere  mathematics 
of  the  subject,  while  they  convict  of  indiff'erence,  do  at 
the  same  time  inspire  with  the  unequaled  opportunity 
of  the  present  for  service  and  result.  As  we  think  of 
the  facts  that  in  these  United  States  we  have  one  min- 
ister for  every  546  persons,  while  in  heathen  lands,  with 
infinitely  greater  need,  we  furnish  but  one  minister  of 
the  gospel  for  every  275,000  people;  that  here  we  have 
one  physician  for  every  600  persons,  while  in  non-Chris- 
tian lands  there  is  only  one  medical  missionary  for 
every  2,500,000  of  inhabitants;  that  in  the  United 
States  we  spend  annually  on  our  own  Christian  work 
$300,000,000— $15  for  each  churchman— while  in 
heathen  lands  we  spend  one  cent  per  year  for  each  of 
the  billion  heathen — I  say,  as  we  think  of  these  stu- 
pendous inequalities,  let  us  hear  with  clearness,  if 
not  with  eagerness,  the  word  of  our  Divine  Master  still 
potent  in  its  loving  insistence  bidding  us  with  repeated 
entreaty  and  command  to  Go  with  his  precious  gospel 
and  to  make  no  distinction  in  our  giving  between  India 
and  Illinois,  or  between  China  and  Chicago,  for  our 
field  is  in  certain  terms  definitely  declared  to  be  the 
world.  There  are  parts  of  the  Philippines  with  400,000 
inhabitants.  There  is  North  Patagonia  and  French 
Guinea.  There  lies  Tibet,  west  of  China,  with  two 
million  and  a  half  of  people.  There  are  entire  nations 
in  Africa.  Two  islands  east  of  Java,  with  over  half  a 
million  of  inhabitants,  and  without  a  single  minister  of 
the  gospel  in  any  one  of  these  great  principalities.    In- 


148  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSION AEY    CONGRESS 

dividual  men  liave  the  chance,  humanly  speaking,  to 
provide  the  means  for  the  evangelization  of  a  nation. 
Ours  the  chance.  Ours  the  duty.  Ours  the  privilege. 
If  we  have  been  blind  before,  we  can,  at  least,  never 
plead  ignorance  again. 

In  my  own  State  a  man  once  caught  an  eaglet.  It 
was  young  and  he  clipped  its  wings  and  threw  it  into 
the  barnyard  with  the  other  fowls.  That  eagle  com- 
menced to  peck  at  the  dunghills  like  the  fowls  with 
which  it  was  associated.  One  day  a  man  who  loved 
great  birds  came  to  that  house  and  exclaimed,  ' '  Why, 
there  is  an  eagle  in  the  barnyard!  ''  Going  to  where  it 
was,  he  held  it  up,  for  its  wings  were  grown,  to  see  if 
it  would  fly  again.  When  he  took  his  hand  away  it 
fell  to  the  ground,  content  with  the  barnyard  sur- 
roundings to  which  it  had  been  accustomed.  The  next 
morning  he  took  that  eagle  up  to  the  top  of  the  barn, 
and  as  the  sun  was  rising  in  majestic  splendor  in  the 
East  he  held  it  as  high  as  he  could  hold  it,  '^  and,''  said 
he,  '^  the  head  of  that  great  bird  turned  until  its  eyes 
blinked  in  the  light  of  the  rising  sun,  and  then  it  turned 
again  and  looked  at  the  mountain  tops,  where  its  home 
had  been,  and  with  a  scream  it  flapped  its  wings  and 
flew  away.  It  was  an  eagle  again.''  The  layman  of 
to-day,  with  a  vision  of  the  urgency  and  opportunity 
and  blessing  which  attends  this  command  of  his  Lord, 
cannot  be  content  with  the  things  of  the  past. 
He  has  too  precious  a  heritage,  too  unparalleled  a 
privilege.  He  is  an  ambassador  for  Christ,  with  pleni- 
potentiary power  to  present  to  a  heathen  world  an  un- 
failing gospel  of  eternal  salvation.    (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — Our  last  speaker  is  Mr.  Eow- 
ell,  of  Toronto.  He  is  chairman  of  the  Canadian 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement.  He  is  the  genius 
of    the    Movement    in    that    country,    and    largely 


TEE    NATION'S    POWEB    FOE    MISSIONS  I49 

through  him  has  Canada  been  the  first  nation  to 
adopt  a  missionary  policy.  He  speaks  with  author- 
ity. He  speaks  with  a  ready  tongue,  and  we  welcome 
him  here  to-day. 


THE    NATION'S    POWEE    FOR    MISSIONS 
N.  W.  RowELL,  K.C.,  Toronto 

On  behalf  of  the  Canadian  Council  of  the  Laymen's 
Missionary  Movement  may  I  congratulate  you  on  the 
splendid  success  of  your  National  Missionary  Cam- 
paign culminating  in  this  great  Congress.  We  have 
watched  the  progress  of  your  Campaign  with  deepest 
interest;  each  new  evidence  of  success  stirred  and 
gratified  us  as  it  did  you,  for  in  this  holy  crusade  to 
extend  the  kingdom  of  our  common  Lord  we  recog- 
nize neither  international  boundaries  nor  denomina- 
tional distinctions.  In  all  the  things  that  are  most 
real  and  abiding  we  are  one.  We  all  sing  the  same 
coronation  hymn.  We  even  sing  our  national  an- 
thems to  the  same  tune.  (Applause.)  With  all  our 
heart  we  congratulate  you. 

Recognizing  the  great  benefit  the  Laymen's  Move- 
ment has  been  to  Canada,  we  desire  to  acknowledge 
our  deep  obligation  to  you  for  giving  us  the  inspira- 
tion and  uplift  of  this  Movement,  and  we  desire  espe- 
cially to  acknowledge  our  obligation  to  Mr.  Campbell 
White  for  his  leadership  in  our  National  Campaign 
of  last  year.  He  traveled  with  us  from  sea  to  sea 
and  from  the  river  almost  to  the  ends  of  the  earth 
(laughter  and  applause) ;  like  the  Apostle  Paul  he  was 
in  labors  more  abundant,  though  I  am  glad  to  assure 
you  he  did  not  receive  stripes  above  measure.  (Laugh- 
ter.)    Apostolic  results  followed  his  apostolic  labors. 


150  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGBESS 

It  may  be  truly  said  the  blind  received  their  sight 
(laughter  and  applause),  the  lame  walked,  the  deaf 
heard  and  even  some  of  the  dead  in  the  churches  were 
raised  up.  (Laughter  and  applause.)  But  the  obliga- 
tion is  not  all  on  our  side;  you  owe  something  to  us. 
You  know  Mr.  John  B.  Sleman,  Jr.,  of  Washington 
(applause),  the  father  of  this  Movement,  in  whose  mind 
it  was  conceived  and  by  whose  labors  it  was  brought 
forth.  Where  did  he  get  that  mind  and  heart  and 
spiritual  insight?  He  was  one  of  Canada's  sons;  we 
gave  him  to  you.  (Laughter.)  When  you  wished  an 
able,  forceful  and  tactful  man  to  preside  over  your 
Congress  and  also  to  speak  to  you  of  the  power  of 
money,  you  chose  my  friend  Alfred  E.  Marling,  who 
had  learned  the  power  of  Christianity  in  Toronto  be- 
fore he  learned  the  power  of  money  in  New  York. 
(Laughter  and  applause.)  The  climate  of  our  coun- 
try is  tolerably  favorable  for  growing  Christians. 

I  have  been  requested  to  speak  to  you  on  the  Na- 
tion's Power  for  Missions.  The  nation's  missionary 
power  depends  not  upon  the  numbers  or  denomina- 
tional loyalty  of  her  church  members,  nor  upon  the 
perfection  of  her  ecclesiastical  organizations,  impor- 
tant as  these  are,  but  upon  the  devotion  of  her  people 
to  a  great  missionary  ideal,  the  ideal  of  service,  that 
it  would  be  her  supreme  privilege  and  noblest  na- 
tional achievement  to  help  the  non-Christian  peoples 
to  a  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord  of  life  and 
the  Savior  of  the  world. 

Devotion  to  a  missionary  ideal  carried  Mohammed 
and  his  followers,  the  Arabs  of  the  wild  desert,  across 
Africa  and  Asia,  and  into  Europe,  so  that  within 
^^one  hundred  years  after  Mohammed's  death  his  fol- 
lowers were  masters  of  an  empire  greater  than  Eome 
at  the  zenith  of  her  power,"  and  to-day  this  mission- 
ary ideal  still  dominates  the  religion  of  Islam  and  it 


TEE   NATION'S   POWER   FOB   MISSIONS  Igl 

claims  as  its  adherents  one-seventh  of  the  population 
of  the  globe ;  yet  how  imperfect,  how  inadequate  was 
their  missionary  ideal.  The  Mohammedan  propa- 
ganda has  been  called  a  great  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement;  perhaps  this  explains  in  some  measure 
its  success.  Devotion  to  a  missionary  ideal  led  the 
Jesuits  to  the  far  East  and  to  the  then  unknown 
West.  They  tracked  the  forests,  they  forded  the 
rivers,  they  endured  indescribable  hardships,  they 
suffered  death  to  lead  the  Indians  into  the  Catholic 
faith,  and  to  establish  in  the  new  world  a  new  Catho- 
lic dominion;  and  so  successfully,  that  they  brought 
more  than  one-half  the  continent  under  the  rule  of 
Catholic  France.  We  cannot  but  pay  our  tribute  of 
respect  to  their  faith,  their  devotion  and  their  self- 
sacrifice  and  yet,  as  we  think,  how  imperfect  was 
their  missionary  ideal. 

In  these  and  some  other  missionary  movements 
which  assumed  a  national  character  and  were  of  great 
national  importance  there  was  the  avowed  purpose 
on  the  part  of  the  leaders  of  imposing  their  own 
forms  of  faith  and  of  governmental  authority  upon  the 
peoples  in  the  lands  in  which  they  labored.  The  mis- 
sionary ideal  which  will  to-day  conquer  the  world  is 
one  of  service  and  its  inspiring  motive  must  be  **I 
am  among  you  as  he  that  serveth.''  To-day  our 
conception  of  how  to  make  Christ  known  is  by  heal- 
ing and  teaching  and  preaching  the  gospel  of  life  and 
immortality  through  Jesus  Christ. 

As  Dr.  Macdonald  pointed  out  in  his  address  on 
Tuesday  evening,  other  great  ideals  have  found  ade- 
quate expression  in  the  national  life  of  different  na- 
tions, commercial  and  industrial  achievement  in  the 
United  States,  naval  supremacy  in  Great  Britain,  law 
and  military  prowess  in  Rome,  culture  in  Greece,  re- 
ligion in  Palestine,  but  this  modern  missionary  ideal, 


152  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY    CONGKESS 

the  noblest  of  all  has  not  yet  found  adequate  expres- 
sion in  the  life  of  any  nation.  The  very  greatness 
and  difficulty  of  the  task  challenges  our  faith  and 
should  call  forth  the  best  that  is  in  us.  It  was  the 
foreign  missionary  who  coming  to  our  ancestors  in 
the  wilds  of  Britain,  in  the  centuries  long  ago,  turned 
them  from  the  worship  of  Woden  and  Thor  and  gave 
them  the  Christian  conceptions  and  ideals  which  are 
transforming  our  race  and  which  are  to-day  the 
crowning  glory  of  our  civilization.  Our  obligation  is 
great  and  hath  it  not  been  written  *'Unto  whomso- 
ever much  is  given  of  him  shall  much  be  required.'' 
Your  own  great  public  service  to  Cuba,  that  of  Great 
Britain  to  Egypt  and  other  Eastern  lands  (ap- 
plause), and  the  fact  that  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  is 
doing  eighty-five  per  cent,  of  the  total  foreign  mis- 
sionary work  now  being  done  by  the  Protestant  peo- 
ples of  the  world  shows  that  the  ideal  of  service 
makes  a  deep  appeal  to  our  race.  (Applause.)  Your 
National  Missionary  Campaign  culminating  in  this 
Congress  is  an  evidence  of  your  determination  to 
strive  for  the  attainment  of  this  great  missionary 
ideal. 

The  attainment  of  this  ideal  does  not  depend  pri- 
marily upon  the  perfection  of  the  missionary  organi- 
zations, nor  on  the  number  and  size  of  the  missionary 
contributions,  nor  even  on  the  number  of  men  and 
women  sent  to  the  foreign  field,  important  as  these 
all  are,  but  on  the  warmth  and  vitality  of  the  religious 
life  of  the  people.  To-day  in  your  country  and  in 
ours  the  question  of  the  conservation  and  develop- 
ment of  natural  resources  occupies  a  large  place  in 
the  public  mind  and  those  who  stand  for  the  conserva- 
tion of  these  resources  command  in  a  very  remarkable 
way  public  confidence  and  support.  The  chairman  of 
our  Canadian  Conservation  Commission,  in  his  inau- 


TEE   NATION'S   POWEB   FOB   MISSIONS  153 

gural  address  a  few  months  ago,  after  describing  the 
natural  resources  of  Canada,  said:  *'The  physical 
strength  of  the  people  is  the  resource  from  which 
all  others  derive  value.  Extreme  and  scrupulous 
regard  for  the  lives  and  health  of  the  population  may 
be  taken  as  the  best  criterion  of  the  degree  of  real 
civilization  and  refinement  to  which  a  country  has  at- 
tained/' And  he  emphasized  the  importance  of  safe- 
guarding the  public  health.  I  venture  to  suggest  that 
more  important  than  the  conservation  of  life  and 
health  is  the  conservation  of  the  moral  and  spiritual 
energies  and  resources  of  the  people.  (Applause.) 
These  determine  the  real  character  of  the  civilization 
and  where  will  you  find  scrupulous  regard  for  the 
^'life  and  health"  of  the  people,  women  as  well  as 
men,  the  unfit  as  well  as  the  fit,  except  where  men 
have  felt  the  power  of  our  Christian  faith?  In  the 
midst  of  marvelous  material  development  and  expan- 
sion, the  greatest  in  all  history,  the  question  of  su- 
preme importance  to  the  life  of  the  nation  as  well  as 
to  the  develoi3ment  of  her  missionary  power  is  the 
conservation  of  her  moral  and  spiritual  resources. 
(Applause.)  The  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement 
is  the  great  sjDiritual  conservation  movement  of  our 
time ;  and  Mr.  J.  Campbell  White  is  the  Hon.  Giif ord 
Pinchot  in  this  spiritual  movement.  (Applause.)  By 
the  law  of  our  spiritual  life  he  that  would  conserve 
and  keep  must  give.  *  ^  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it,  and  whosoever  will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it. ' '  Just  in  so  far  as  the  churches  for 
his  sake  lose  themselves  in  an  unselfish  effort  to  win 
mankind  to  Jesus  Christ,  shall  they  find  themselves 
the  instruments  for  the  moral  and  spiritual  regen- 
eration of  the  masses  at  home  and  supply  the  real 
moral  and  spiritual  leadership  for  the  race.  (Ap- 
plause.) 


154  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONAB¥   CONGBESS 

We  all  recognize  that  the  attainment  of  this  mis- 
sionary ideal  of  service  depends  on  more  than  the 
warmth  and  vitality  of  the  religious  life  of  the  people. 
The  people  must  know  and  understand  the  religious 
and  moral  conditions  prevailing  in  non-Christian 
lands  and  the  sufficiency  of  the  gospel  to  meet  these 
conditions.  We  must  have  statesmanlike  missionary 
leadership  on  the  home  base  as  well  as  in  the  foreign 
field.  We  must  have  adequate  financial  plans  and 
suitable  business  methods.  We  must  have  unity  and 
cooperation  among  all  the  churches.  We  must  have  a 
definite  objective,  a  National  Missionary  Policy,  and 
because  the  Laymen's  Movement  is  helping  to  give  us 
all  these  essentials  it  is  to-day  the  most  potent  factor 
in  developing  the  missionary  power  of  your  nation 
and  mine. 

I  have  been  asked  to  tell  you  something  of  the  sig- 
nificance of  this  Laymen's  Movement  to  Canada  and 
how  it  has  affected  our  country's  missionary  power. 

Its  most  significant  achievement  is  the  change  it 
has  brought  about  in  the  attitude  of  thousands  of 
men  toward  missions.  The  Movement  has  arrested 
attention;  it  has  commanded  respect  and  confidence. 
Men  hitherto  indifferent  and  apathetic  have  been 
awakened,  aroused  and  are  now  actively  sympathetic. 
It  has  helped  to  create  the  atmosphere  which  will 
make  possible  for  the  pastors,  the  real  sj^iritual  lead- 
ers of  the  Church,  to  lead  forward  their  churches  in 
a  great  advance  movement  for  world-wide  evangeli- 
zation. 

It  has  given  to  large  numbers  of  men  a  new  sense 
of  responsibility.  Men  hitherto  engrossed  in  business, 
in  the  accumulation  of  wealth,  have  been  given  a  new 
conception  of  life  and  its  responsibilities,  a  new  con- 
ception of  what  the  Church  stands  for  and  the  sig- 
nificance of  their  membership  in  the  Church.     They 


TEE   NATION'S   POWER   FOB   MISSIONS  155 

realize  the  Church  is  not  a  religious  club  organized 
for  the  benefit  of  its  members,  but  a  missionary  or- 
ganization, every  member  of  which  is  under  obliga- 
tion to  work  for  the  extension  of  the  kingdom.  They 
have  heard  the  call  to  service  and  they  realize  that  the 
call  involves  the  stewardship  of  life  as  well  as  of  pos- 
sessions and  they  are  responding  to  that  call.  This 
means  much,  not  only  for  the  men  themselves  and  the 
churches  of  which  they  are  members,  but  much  for  the 
communities  in  which  they  live,  the  business  enter- 
prises with  which  they  are  associated  and  the  polit- 
ical parties  with  which  they  are  identified.  It  means 
setting  in  motion  mighty  forces  working  for  individ- 
ual and  national  righteousness. 

It  is  increasing  the  prayer  forces  among  the  men 
of  the  churches.  It  must  be  frankly  admitted  that  in 
many  of  our  churches  in  recent  years  the  men  have 
been  conspicuous  by  their  absence  from  the  prayer 
services.  They  are  not  even  yet  unduly  conspicuous 
by  their  presence,  but  it  is  now  possible  in  many 
churches  to  hold  a  men's  missionary  prayer  meeting, 
where  a  few  years  ago  it  would  have  been  utterly 
impossible  and  everywhere  we  find  men  regaining  the 
consciousness  of  living  in  the  presence  of  great  spir- 
itual forces  and  that  by  the  power  of  prayer,  real 
prayer,  these  forces,  in  some  strange  and  mysterious 
way  may  be  placed  at  their  command.  Men  are  com- 
mencing to  realize  in  their  daily  lives  that  ^^more 
things  are  wrought  by  prayer  than  this  world  dreams 
of,''  and  they  are  being  led  into  a  still  larger  prayer 
life  and  their  supplications  are  rising  ^'like  a  foun- 
tain night  and  day"  for  the  Christless  millions  who 
know  him  not.     (Applause.) 

It  is  calling  forth  expressions  and  manifestations 
of  the  spirit  of  Christian  unity  hitherto  unknown 
among  us.    Possibly  no  single  feature  of  our  National 


156  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

Campaign  of  last  year  contributed  more  towards  ar- 
resting the  attention  of  the  man  on  the  street  as  well 
as  the  man  in  the  Church  than  the  fact  that  for  the 
first  time  in  the  history  of  our  country  all  the  Chris- 
tian churches  were  officially  represented  in  our  mis- 
sionary gatherings  and  all  were  working  in  perfect 
harmony  in  a  common  campaign  for  the  extension  of 
the  kingdom  of  our  Lord.  This  was  illustrated  by  an 
incident  I  have  already  related  in  the  hearing  of  some 
of  those  present  and  which  they  will  pardon  me  for 
repeating. 

Shortly  after  our  National  Missionary  Congress  of 
a  year  ago,  I  met  on  the  train  a  good  old  Scotch  Pres- 
byterian who  had  attended  the  Congress.  He  said  it 
was  the  finest  meeting  he  had  ever  attended  and  he 
went  on  to  say  that  there  were  four  delegates  staying 
at  the  same  hotel,  one  a  Methodist,  one  a  Baptist,  one 
an  Anglican,  and  the  fourth,  himself,  a  Presbyterian. 
They  all  came  from  different  parts  of  the  country, 
met  at  this  hotel  and  attended  the  Congress  together. 
He  seemed  to  think  it  was  a  wonderful  thing  that 
when  the  men  were  speaking  they  could  not  tell  to 
which  church  they  belonged  (laughter) ;  he  could  not 
tell  whether  the  speaker  was  an  Anglican,  a  Baptist, 
a  Presbyterian  or  a  Methodist,  but  they  all  agreed 
the  addresses  were  the  finest  they  had  ever  heard. 
When  the  Presbyterian  heard  a  man  speaking  he  no 
doubt  though  it  was  good  Presbyterian  doctrine,  only 
better  than  usual  (laughter) ;  when  the  Anglican 
heard  a  man  speaking  he  no  doubt  thought  it  was 
good  Church  of  England  doctrine,  only  better  than 
usual,  and  the  same  with  the  Methodist  and  the  Bap- 
tist, and  I  could  not  but  think  of  the  memorable  scene 
on  the  day  of  Pentecost  when  they  were  ^^all  with  one 
accord  in  one  place"  and  they  marveled  saying  one  to 
another  **Are  not  all  these  which  speak''  Christians, 


TEE   NATION'S   POWER    FOE   MISSIONS  157 

and  *^how  hear  we  every  man  in  our  own  tongue 
wherein  we  were  born,''  Anglicans,  Baptists,  Metho- 
dists, Presbyterians,  **we  do  hear  them  speak  in 
our  own  tongue  the  wonderful  works  of  God/' 
(Applause.) 

The  Laymen's  Movement  has  in  our  country  dem- 
onstrated the  practicability  of  cooperation  among  all 
the  Protestant  churches  in  a  strong  and  aggressive 
campaign  for  the  extension  of  the  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  throughout  the  earth.  In  this  demonstration 
we  see  promise  of  the  fulfilment  of  our  Lord's  prayer 
that  ^'they  all  may  be  one."  Why?  ^'That  the  world 
may  believe  that  thou  has  sent  me."  When  this 
prayer  is  answered  in  the  unity  of  the  churches  at 
home,  and  the  Christian  forces  move  forward  like  a 
mighty  army,  the  world  will  know  and  believe  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God  and  the  Savior  of  the 
world. 

The  Movement  has  given  us  improved  methods  of 
local  church  missionary  finance  and  has  greatly  in- 
creased our  missionary  contributions.  The  men's  mis- 
sionary committee,  the  every  member  canvass,  the 
weekly  envelope  system  have  been  potent  factors  in 
putting  the  missionary  funds  of  our  local  churches  on 
a  sound  financial  basis  and  in  greatly  increasing  our 
missionary  income.  But  the  Movement  has  done  more ; 
it  has  given  the  men  and  churches  new  standards  of 
giving  which  have  resulted  and  will  result  not  only  in 
large  increases  in  the  missionary  contributions,  but  in 
all  other  church  and  philanthropic  funds.  Let  me  illus- 
trate my  meaning  by  telling  you  what  has  been  accom- 
plished in  Toronto,  and  let  me  preface  the  figures  I  am 
about  to  give  you  from  Toronto  with  the  statement 
that  prior  to  the  year  1907,  when  the  Laymen's  Move- 
ment came  to  us,  the  churches  in  Toronto  had  been 
steadily  increasing  their  missionary  contributions  un- 


158  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGEE SS 

der  the  strong  appeals  of  the  missionary  leaders  to 
meet  our  increased  and  ever-increasing  missionary  re- 
sponsibilities. The  great  inrush  of  settlers  to  Western 
Canada  and  the  extension  of  missionary  operations  in 
the  foreign  fields  had  taxed  the  resources  of  our  mis- 
sionary societies  to  their  utmost  limits,  and  there  had 
been  particular  and  special  appeals  made  in  most  of 
our  churches  to  help  meet  these  conditions,  so  that  the 
giving  for  missions  by  the  Toronto  churches  had 
reached  a  relatively  high  standard,  so  far  as  the 
churches  in  Canada  were  concerned.  The  ecclesiastical 
years  of  the  several  communions  do  not  end  on  the 
same  date,  and,  therefore,  it  is  not  possible  to  secure 
statistics  covering  exactly  the  same  period  in  all  com- 
munions, but  for  the  last  ecclesiastical  year  of  the  sev- 
eral churches  preceding  November,  1907,  the  total  con- 
tributions to  missions  from  the  Christian  people  of 
Toronto  amounted  to  approximately  $211,000.  For  the 
last  ecclesiastical  year  preceding  November,  1909,  this 
amount  had  been  increased  to  $373,000  (applause),  and 
when  the  figures  are  complete  for  the  ecclesiastical 
year  which  has  now  closed  the  givings  will,  I  believe, 
be  substantially  over  $400,000.  The  following  is  the 
statement  for  the  larger  communions: 


1907.                 1908.  1909. 

Anglican   $51,786              $71,000 

Baptist 23,006              $55,005  61,235 

Methodist t61,753            $102,754  §*113,000 

Presbyterian  ...     46,332                98,554  111,611 

Congregational  .       3,339               4,963 

t  1907-8.     t  1908-9.     §  1909-10.    *Estimated. 

It  may  not  be  without  interest  to  note  the  increases 
in  some  of  the  leading  churches: 


TEE   NATION'S   POWER   FOE   MISSIONS  159 

Anglican—                   1907.  1908.  1909. 

St.  James 'Cathedral  $7,500.00  $15,000.00  $14,931.00 

St.  Paul's 5,400.00  15,000.00  tl7,000.00 

St.  Simon's 1,200.00  4,000.00  4,000.00 

Messiah 200.00  1,250.00  1,200.00 

t  1910. 

Baptist— 

Jarvis  Street 7,108.76  17,845.77  18,736.61 

Walmer  Road 6,433.75  13,015.33  13,144.75 

Dovercourt  Eoad  . .  1,461.64  5,291.25  6,722.21 

Methodist—  1907-8.  1908-9.  1909-10. 

Metropolitan   $7,696.00  $14,037.00  *$14,500.00 

Sherbourne  Street  . .  7,042.00  15,759.00  *16,000.00 

Central   4,139.00  13,250.00  *15,000.00 

*  Returns  not  complete. 

Presbyterian— 

These  figures  include  contributions  to  theological  ed- 
ucation and  other  benevolent  schemes  of  the  church  not 
purely  missionary,  but  a  very  large  proportion  of  the 
sums  mentioned  is  purely  missionary : 

Westminster    $9,816.00  $12,000.00  $12,500.00 

St.  James  Square 12,000.00    15,539.00    16,214.00 

Bloor  Street 7,000.00    12,588.00    12,560.00 

Congregational — 
Bond  Street 200.00      1,200.00     

The  most  marked  advance  in  missionary  contribu- 
tions among  the  Congregational  churches  has  been  in 
Winnipeg  and  Montreal. 

While  it  is  quite  true  that  all  through  the  country 
the  results  have  not  been  equal  to  those  in  Toronto,  yet 
in  many  centers,  in  proportion  to  the  ability  of  the  peo- 
ple to  give,  the  response  has  been  equal,  and  even  To- 


160  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

ronto  has  not  yet  measured  up  to  her  full  responsibil- 
ity—many churches  have  not  done  their  share— but 
what  has  been  accomplished  in  Toronto  is  a  demonstra- 
tion of  what  is  possible  everywhere  where  men  catch 
the  vision  and  put  their  hearts  into  the  work.  One 
of  the  bogies  which  dies  the  hardest  with  us,  and  prob- 
ably with  you,  but  one  that  is  dying,  and  when  dead 
there  will  be  no  resurrection,  is  that  an  increase  in 
missionary  contributions  means  a  decrease  in  local 
church  funds  and  other  benevolences.  (Laughter  and 
applause.)  The  invariable  testimony  from  all  parts  of 
Canada  where  the  Movement  has  really  gripped  the 
men  is  directly  the  reverse.  We  have  recently  had  two 
or  three  striking  illustrations  of  this  in  Toronto.  Let 
me  mention  one: 

St.  Paul's  Anglican  Church  gave  $5,400  to  missions 
in  1907.  In  1909  they  gave  $14,000.  They  then  started 
in  on  a  new  church  building  enterprise  and  took  up 
subscriptions  to  the  amount  of  $150,000.  A  few  weeks 
ago  they  had  their  missionary  campaign  and  canvass. 
Some  of  the  timid  and  fearful  thought  the  increased 
missionary  contributions  would  interfere  with  their 
local  church  funds.  They  were  proven  false  prophets. 
Some  of  the  missionary  enthusiasts  thought  this  great 
subscription  for  their  own  local  church  would  result 
in  but  little  being  left  for  missions.  Their  missionary 
contributions  for  this  year  already  amount  to  $17,000, 
and  their  list  is  not  closed.    (Applause.) 

When  men  really  catch  the  missionary  spirit  it  ex- 
presses itself  in  all  phases  of  religious  activity  and  in 
all  forms  of  Christian  benevolence.  Let  me  illustrate 
this  on  a  still  larger  scale.  There  are  some  men  in  To- 
ronto who  think  that  the  gifts  of  Toronto  churches  to 
missions  are  a  great  mistake;  they  complain  that  the 
money  is  required  for  use  in  our  own  city.  We  are 
now  in  the  midst  of  a  twelve  days'  campaign  to  raise 


THE    NATION'S    POTVEE    FOB    MISSIONS  161 

$600,000  for  new  buildings  for  our  Y.  M.  C.  A.  In  five 
days  $490,000  has  been  raised,  being  the  world's  record, 
so  Mr.  Ward,  of  the  International  Committee,  advises 
us,  and  they  have  now  decided  to  shorten  the  campaign 
to  nine  days.  (Applause.)  The  significant  thing  to 
those  of  us  interested  in  the  Laymen's  Movement  is 
how  large  a  percentage  of  the  gifts  came  from  men 
in  the  churches  where  the  Laymen's  Movement  has 
really  gripped  the  people.  '^  There  is  that  scattereth 
and  yet  increaseth  and  there  is  that  withholdeth  more 
than  is  meet,  but  it  tendeth  to  poverty." 

This  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  has  given  us  a 
National  Missionary  Policy.  At  our  National  Mission- 
ary Congress,  in  Toronto,  we  adopted  a  National  Mis- 
sionary Policy,  in  which  the  men  present  accepted  as 
our  missionary  responsibility  the  evangelization  of  all 
those  in  our  own  land  as  yet  unreached  and  all  those  who 
come  to  our  shores,  and  not  less  than  40,000,000  people 
in  non-Christian  lands,  and  they  planned  a  campaign  to 
secure  the  men  and  money  which  the  mission  boards 
required  to  accomplish  this  task.  This  policy  has  since 
been  endorsed  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  by  the  Union  of  the  Congregational 
Churches,  by  the  Baptist  Conventions,  by  the  Confer- 
ences of  the  Methodist  Church,  and  by  the  Synods  of 
the  Anglican  Church  in  Canada,  so  that  we  may  truly 
say  that  so  far  as  the  Protestant  Churches  in  Canada 
are  concerned  it  is  our  National  Missionary  Policy. 

During  this  past  year,  under  the  auspices  of  the  in- 
terdenominational Movement,  meetings  have  been  held 
in  125  different  centers,  and  with  but  few  exceptions 
the  meetings  have  been  remarkably  successful.  The 
influence  of  the  Movement  is  steadily  spreading  and 
new  men  are  being  enlisted  in  the  service  of  the  Church. 

The  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  is  a  most  po- 
tent force  in  developing  our  nation's  missionary  power. 


162  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

Your  National  Campaign  and  this  Congress  have  pro- 
duced, and  will  continue  to  produce,  the  same  results 
in  your  country.  But  what  has  been  done  is  small 
compared  with  what  remains  to  be  done.  Your  Na- 
tional Campaign  and  ours  simply  suggest  the  possibil- 
ities when  the  membership  of  the  Church  are  really 
awakened  to  their  privileges.  All  the  members  of  all 
the  churches  must  be  awakened.  If  the  members  of 
the  churches  of  your  country  and  ours  really  catch  the 
vision  of  the  world's  need  and  truly  hear  the  call  to 
service,  who  doubts  that  the  divine  power  will  be  mani- 
fested? Has  it  not  been  promised  ^^  Greater  works 
than  these  shall  ye  do,''  and  we  shall  see  not  one  but 
many  nations  born  in  a  day. 

Speaking  on  behalf  of  the  Christian  laymen  of  Can- 
ada, we  desire  to  join  with  you  and  the  Christian  lay- 
men of  other  countries  in  '^  a  comprehensive  and  ade- 
quate crusade  to  win  mankind  to  Jesus  Christ,  who  is 
the  Way,  the  Truth  and  the  Life,  the  Desire  of  Nations 
and  the  Light  of  the  World."    (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling, — Bishop  Nelson,  of  Georgia,  will 
dismiss  us  with  the  benediction. 

After  the  benediction  the  Congress  adjourned. 


A  SURVEY    OF    THE   WORLD-FIELD 

SOUTHERN   ASIA 

GEOKGE   SHERWOOD   EDDY 

LATIN   AMERICA 

THE   EEVEEEND   HOMER   C.   STUNTZ 

THE    FAR   EAST 

THE   REVEREND   F.    L.    H.    POTT 
HON.    T.    H.   YUN 

AFRICA  AND  THE  NEAR  EAST 

THE    REVEREND    SAMUEL   M.    ZWEMER 


MORNING  SESSION 
Thursday,  May  5,  1910,  10  a.m. 

A  SURVEY  OF  THE  WORLD-FIELD, 

Chairman  Marling,— 'Wo;  shall  be  led  in  our  morning 
devotions  by  Bishop  S.  P.  Spreng,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

Bishop  Spreng.— Let  ns  pray.  0  God,  our  heavenly 
Father,  we  are  deeply  grateful  to  thee  that  we  know 
thee  the  only  true  and  living  God,  and  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  thou  hast  sent;  and  that  in  so  knowing  thee  we 
have  eternal  life.  And  we  thank  thee  that  thou  hast 
made  us  co-workers  with  thyself  in  the  great  campaign 
to  bring  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ,  thy  Son,  into  the 
hearts  of  men,  and  into  all  the  relations  of  men  and  into 
all  the  institutions  of  men.  We  thank  thee  that  in  these 
days  thou  art  moving  so  mightily  upon  the  hearts  of 
thy  people  and  that  thou  art  stirring  up  those  forces 
that  have  so  long  been  latent  and  so  largely  untouched 
by  this  great  movement  of  thy  Spirit.  We  thank  thee 
that  in  these  days  thou  art  bringing  together  into  fel- 
lowship those  whom  thou  hast  chosen  to  bring  the  gos- 
pel to  the  very  ends  of  the  earth,  that  thou  art  giving 
to  the  men  of  the  churches  a  vision  of  thyself,  a  vision 
of  Calvary,  a  vision  of  the  risen  Christ  and  his  power 
over  men,  a  vision  of  the  possibility  of  saving  grace 
in  their  own  hearts  and  lives  such  as  perhaps  they 
have  never  had  in  all  their  lives.  And  we  pray  that 
as  we  meet  together  these  days  this  vision  may  become 


ICjQ      MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

clearer,  that  the  horizon  line  may  extend  still  farther 
out  and  that  the  men  of  the  churches  everywhere  may 
feel  as  never  before  the  grip  of  the  pierced  hand  upon 
their  hearts  and  lives. 

0  blessed  Christ,  we  thank  thee  that  there  is  trans- 
figuring power  in  fellowship ;  we  thank  thee  that  there 
is  transforming  power  in  service  for  thee;  we  thank 
thee  that  there  is  transforming  power  in  sacrifice  and 
self-denial;  that  there  is  a  great  joy  in  self-surrender 
for  thee,  who  gavest  thyself  for  us. 

And  we  pray,  0  Lord,  that  during  this  service  this 
morning  the  blessed  Holy  Spirit  may  brood  over  this 
multitude  of  men.  Do  thou  bless  those  who  shall  speak 
to  us  with  unction,  with  anointing,  with  vision,  with  in- 
spiration, and  with  the  power  of  suggestiveness.  We 
pray,  0  Lord,  that  our  life  here  may  be  stimulated  and 
inspired  to  longer  service,  to  a  deeper  devotion,  to  a 
simpler  faith,  to  a  more  perfect  love,  to  a  more  com- 
plete self-surrender  to  thee  than  we  have  ever  yet  ex- 
perienced or  rendered.  Bless  those  who  lead  this  Move- 
ment under  the  Holy  Spirit;  grant  unto  them  the  gift 
of  leadership  in  an  unusual  way,  and  may  there  go  out 
from  these  days  of  fellowship,  and  of  vision,  and  of 
council,  streams  of  power  that  shall  be  felt  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth  in  the  uplift  of  nations  that  are  down;  in 
the  transformation  of  the  races  that  are  in  sin,  super- 
stition and  ignorance,  and  may  the  day  speedily 
come  when  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  come  to  him 
whose  right  it  is  to  reign.  And  unto  thy  great  name, 
0  blessed  Christ,  do  we  give  all  praise,  and  all 
thanksgiving  and  dominion  both  now  and  forever. 
Amen. 

Chairman  Marling. — We  shall  now  hear  from  our 
good  friend  George  Sherwood  Eddy,  of  India.  He 
has   been  through   this    Campaign    practically    from 


SOUTHEEN   ASIA  167 

the  beginning,  and  he  is  on  the  ragged  edge  physi- 
cally, I  think,  poor  boy,  and  he  sails  for  Europe  in  a 
very  few  days.  This  is  his  last  message  and  you  will 
listen  to  it. 


SOUTHERN   ASIA 

Geoege  Sherwood  Eddy,  of  India 

Mr.  Chairman:  Don't  say  sailing  for  Europe, 
it's  something  a  good  deal  better;  I  am  sailing 
.for  India.  (Applause.)  I  met  a  man  in  the  hall  to- 
night and  he  said,  *^I  suppose  the  reason  you  are 
so  happy  and  smiling  is  you  are  going  back  to  the  field 
this  week."  I  said,  ''That  is  just  it."  I  am  sailing 
next  Tuesday  for  India,  and  my  heart  leaps  at  the 
thought  of  getting  back  home  and  back  into  the  work, 
back  into  that  great  field  of  opportunity. 

In  my  thought  constantly  I  can  see  that  vision  of 
the  world,  that  neglected  half.  Think  of  the  changes 
that  have  taken  place  on  the  other  side  of  the  world 
in  our  own  lifetime,  within  the  lifetime,  say,  of  our 
chairman  or  of  some  of  the  older  missionaries  on  the 
platform.  For  instance,  since  Bishop  Thoburn  went 
to  India :  when  he  landed  in  India  in  1859  there  was 
not  a  professing  Christian  in  Japan,  not  one  in  Ko- 
rea, about  fifty  in  the  Chinese  empire  and  a  handful 
in  India.  To-day  the  Christian  community  of  Prot- 
estant adherents  (not  all  communicants  yet,  but  the 
Christian  Protestant  community)  numbers  70,000  in 
Japan,  over  200,000  in  Korea,  nearly  half  a  million  in 
China,  and  a  million  souls  in  India — largely  the  tri- 
umph of  our  lifetime,  since  the  older  missionaries 
went  to  the  field.    Our  God  is  moving  on. 

Two  years  ago  the  student  evangelistic  work  took 
me  to  Japan.    Night  after  night  it  was  an  inspiration 


168  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

to  look  into  the  faces  of  an  audience  of  a  thousand 
students  in  the  larger  cities,  in  that  great  evangel- 
istic campaign  two  years  ago.  Already  more  than 
400  of  those  students  have  confessed  Christ  publicly 
and  have  been  baptized.  On  every  hand  I  saw  signs 
there  of  the  awakening  that  Japan  is  undergoing. 

But  I  was  more  impressed  with  what  I  saw  of  the 
Korean  students.  There  before  our  eyes  is  a  nation 
that  is  being  born  in  a  day.  Twenty-five  years  ago 
there  was  not  a  Christian  in  Korea,  when  the  first 
missionary  landed.  Twenty  years  ago  there  were 
seven  men  meeting  in  secret  behind  closed  doors  to 
take  the  first  communion  of  the  Lord^s  supper.  To- 
day there  are  over  200,000  adherents.  So  rapidly 
have  they  been  increasing  that  the  converts  would  av- 
erage one  every  hour,  night  and  day,  during  the 
twenty-five  years  since  the  first  missionary  landed. 
Last  year  they  increased  by  one  new  congregation, 
on  the  average,  every  day  in  the  365  days  of  the  year 
1909.  Christians  are  increasing  now  at  the  rate  of 
about  33  per  cent,  a  year;  and  if  it  continues,  Korea 
will  be  a  Christian  nation  within  our  lifetime,  within 
less  than  thirty  years. 

But  I  was  more  impressed  with  the  great  awak- 
ening over  in  China.  Why,  it  was  only  a  century  ago, 
that  the  first  missionary  after  the  toil  of  a  lifetime, 
gained  but  a  single  convert.  But  in  recent  years  they 
have  been  increasing  one  hundred  per  cent,  every 
seven  years.  Then  came  the  Boxer  uprising  to  try  to 
wipe  out  our  converts.  But  we  have  gained  more 
Christians  in  the  last  eight  or  nine  years  since  the 
Boxer  uprising,  than  in  the  first  eighty  years  of 
Christian  effort  in  China.  Milne  in  1820  prophesied 
that  in  a  hundred  years,  by  1907,  they  might  have  a 
thousand  Christians  in  China.  And  when  we  met  at 
that  great  centennial  meeting  in  1907,  if  you  include 


SOUTHERN   ASIA  iQg 

Eoman  and  Protestant  adherents,  all  told,  it  would 
mount  up  to  a  million  souls,  rather  than  a  thousand 
that  they  expected.  The  students  of  China  are  awak- 
ening. That  great  empire  is  in  a  state  of  flux,  of 
transition.  Brockman  told  me  they  could  get  audi- 
ences of  students,  if  meetings  were  held  for  them 
under  certain  conditions,  averaging  a  thousand  men 
a  night,  T\dth  men  ready  to  decide  for  Christ  every 
night  if  the  invitation  were  given.  I  could  not  believe 
it.  I  had  one  day  ashore  at  the  next  city  and  I  re- 
solved to  test  it  and  see  if  China  were  as  ripe  as  that. 
I  went  to  the  first  college,  the  college  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  they  asked  me  if  I  would  speak.  I  said, 
^^I  will,  if  you  will  let  me  call  for  immediate  decisions 
for  Christ  among  the  students  here."  After  speak- 
ing, I  said,  ^'How  many  men  to-day  will  confess 
Christ  publicly  before  this  whole  college,  even  if  it 
means  persecution,  whatever  it  may  cost,  how  many 
will  confess  Christ  here  publicly?''  Over  twenty  men 
rose  to  confess  Christ.  Within  two  weeks,  five  of 
them  had  already  been  baptized  and  others  were  un- 
dergoing persecution.  As  I  looked  at  that  great  em- 
pire of  China  I  said  to  myself,  if  I  were  going  to-day 
to  choose  a  life-work  and  a  place  to  invest  my  life — 
not  fourteen  years  ago  when  I  went  to  India  in  1896 
— but  if  I  were  choosing  to-day,  I  would  choose  China 
as  the  best  place  for  the  investment  of  a  life  that  I 
know  in  the  world.  They  told  me  there  of  one  Chi- 
nese student.  He  was  won  for  Christ  in  a  Christian 
college,  and  went  home  to  his  father  one  day  and  said, 
''Father,  I  am  going  to  be  a  Christian.  I  am  going 
to  be  baptized."  ''When!"  his  father  asked.  The 
son  replied,  "Father,  the  first  Sunday  of  next 
month."  The  father  said,  "I  will  give  you  till  the 
last  Saturday  to  give  up  that  religion  of  the  foreign 
devilSj  and  if  you  don't  do  it,  I  will  kill  you."     The 


170  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGEESS 

young  man  came  back  to  the  missionary  and  said, 
'  ^  What  shall  I  do !  He  means  to  kill  me.  I  will  simply 
disappear  at  night  and  there  will  be  no  evidence.  He 
will  do  it."  ''Well,"  said  the  missionary,  "fear  not 
them  that  kill  the  body.  Stand  for  Christ,  and  he  will 
be  responsible  for  the  result."  The  day  came.  The 
father  waited  until  night  and  took  the  boy  down  to 
the  river  bank.  He  had  had  a  large  box  made.  He 
said,  ''My  son,  I  will  give  you  a  last  chance.  Why 
will  you  break  my  heart !  Why  will  you  break  up  our 
home,  and  disgrace  our  family?  Why  will  you  dis- 
obey me?"  He  said,  "Father,  you  can  kill  me,  but  I 
want  to  ask  that  after  I  am  gone  you  and  mother  look 
into  this.  Bead  that  Christian  book.  You  do  not 
know  what  you  are  doing."  In  a  rage,  he  was  put 
into  the  box,  the  weights  were  put  on,  and  the  coolies 
ready  to  lift  it  and  drop  it  into  the  swift  current  of 
the  great  river.  For  a  moment  the  father  hesitated, 
then  lost  his  nerve;  finally  he  opened  the  box,  and 
said,  "Where  is  that  man  that  has  been  teaching  you 
those  lies?"  They  took  him  to  see  the  missionary. 
He  began  in  a  rage  but  the  missionary  spoke  kindly 
to  him  and  said,  "Just  take  the  book  and  see  what  it 
says,"  and  gave  him  a  Testament.  The  son  prayed 
and  the  missionary  prayed.  Finally,  not  the  son 
alone  was  baptized,  but  the  father  and  the  mother 
also  came  out  for  Christ,  because  that  boy  had  cou- 
rageously witnessed.     (Applause.) 

There  was  another  man  they  told  me  of  in  China 
named  Chang,  a  gambler,  an  opium  smoker,  a  wreck; 
his  eyesight  was  bad.  He  came  down  to  the  mission 
hospital  and  they  tried  to  treat  him,  but  it  was  too 
late.  But  day  by  day  he  listened  and  made  no  response. 
At  last  they  said,  "We  are  sorry  you  are  going  blind. 
There  is  only  a  little  while  left.  You  had  better  get 
home  while  the  light  lasts."     They  sent  him  home. 


SOUTHERN   ASIA  I7I 

On  the  way  tie  met  a  quack,  who  said,  **Give  me  a 
dollar  and  I  will  cure  yon.''  He  gave  him  the  money 
and  the  quack  took  a  needle  and  poked  it  into  both 
eyes  and  made  him  blind  for  life.  Chang  groped  his 
way  home  in  darkness,  and  as  the  villagers  gathered 
about  him  when  he  came  back  they  asked  him  what  he 
had  seen  and  heard  down  at  the  hospital,  and  he  told 
them  of  a  great  light  that  had  risen  in  his  soul.  He 
told  them  of  Christ.  The  missionary  did  not  know 
that  he  had  taken  it  in,  that  he  had  grasped  it.  When 
he  came  there  on  his  first  tour  the  next  year,  he  found 
Chang  and  seven  others  asking  for  baptism  into  the 
Christian  Church,  taught  by  this  man.  They  were 
baptized.  Chang  was  sent  down  to  the  blind  school, 
and  he  came  back  and  began  to  preach.  They  told 
me  that  that  man  gathered  through  his  lifetime  there 
a  community  of  a  thousand  souls  for  Christ.  Then 
came  the  Boxer  uprising.  The  Boxers  demanded 
Chang,  the  blind  leader.  He  was  brought.  They 
gave  him  his  chance,  and  he  said  as  he  stood  firm,  *^I 
will  gladly  die  for  the  village."  Kneeling  down  and 
praying  for  his  enemies  and  singing  the  song,  ''Jesus 
Loves  Me, ' '  they  cut  off  the  old  man 's  head,  and  fear- 
ing him,  for  he  was  a  holy  man,  they  burned  his  body 
and  fled  the  spot,  but  Chang  is  not  dead,  and  the 
thousand  men  that  he  won  are  not  dead. 

Those  Christians  in  China  hold  the  future  of  that 
great  empire.  Slow  as  is  the  progress  in  China,  the 
Christian  Church  is  gaining  about  one  hundred  per 
cent,  every  seven  years.    Can  that  be  said  of  America? 

I  turn  to  India.  The  most  encouraging  thing  I 
have  seen  in  India  in  the  last  fourteen  years  is  this 
present  unrest.  While  it  was  occasioned  by  the  par- 
tition of  Bengal,  and  Japan's  victory  over  Russia,  its 
cause  lay  deeper.  The  deep  underlying  cause,  I  be- 
lieve, is  the  conflict  of  the  new  Christian  civilization 


172  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGBESS 

with  the  old;  the  working  of  a  new  leaven,  the  new 
wine  of  Christian  civilization  working  in  the  old  wine 
skins  of  social  and  religious  custom.  To-day,  out  in 
India  we  are  witnessing  a  great  awakening.  Changes 
are  taking  place  before  our  very  eyes.  It  almost 
seems  to  me — perhaps  it  is  an  exaggeration — it  al- 
most seems  to  me  that  we  have  seen  greater  changes 
in  the  last  decade  in  Asia,  than  in  any  previous  mil- 
lennium before  the  nineteenth  century.  God's  plan 
is  working  out  in  the  midst  of  all  of  the  unrest.  There 
is  an  awakening,  not  only  within  the  Church,  but 
without,  leavening  the  life  of  the  whole  people. 
There  is  a  new  ideal  of  life.  The  old  ideal  of  a 
changeless  life  of  contemplation  has  given  place  to 
one  of  aggressive  activity,  of  self-government,  of  self- 
assertion,  of  self-realization. 

There  is  a  new  national  consciousness,  a  new  idea  of 
liberty  sweeping  over  the  people.  There  is  a  new  de- 
mand for  reformation.  And  almost  every  reform  has 
been  inaugurated  by  the  missionaries,  or  by  the  gradu- 
ates of  the  Christian  colleges,  whether  they  were  Chris- 
tian or  non-Christian.  There  is  in  India  also  a  new  atti- 
tude to  woman.  There  is  a  new  desire  for  education. 
Are  we  not  glad  in  India  that  even  outside  of  Chris- 
tian schools  and  colleges — that  in  that  system  of 
education  that  was  born  in  the  brain  of  Carey 
and  Duff  and  Wilberforce — there  are  more  than 
five  million  pupils  in  various  institutions?  We  are 
glad. 

And  there  is  a  new  attitude  to  religion.  An  Indian 
gentleman  said  to  me,  ^*As  I  go  about  I  see  even  in 
orthodox  Hindu  homes  among  the  Brahmans  pic- 
tures of  Christ  on  the  walls,  garlanded  and  wor- 
shiped. They  are  taking  over  our  ideas  of  the  fath- 
erhood of  God  and  the  brotherhood  of  man  and  Chris- 
tian morality,  and  trying  to  expurgate  Hinduism,  to 


SOUTHERN   ASIA  173 

regalvanize  it,  to  renovate  it;  making  a  pathetic  at- 
tempt to  make  it  satisfy  the  need  of  that  great  unsat- 
isfied heart  of  India.  Outside  of  the  Christian  Church 
there  is  a  great  awakening. ' ' 

There  is  also  an  awakening  within  the  Church.  There 
is  a  new^  missionary  spirit  among  the  native  Christians 
of  India.  Henry  Martyn,  in  that  pagoda  by  the  Ganges, 
where  he  wept  and  prayed,  said  that  he  would  as  soon 
expect  to  see  a  man  rise  from  the  dead  as  to  see  a 
Brahman  converted.  But  on  the  very  spot  where  he 
said  it  I  saw  kneeling  there  one  night  converted  Brah- 
mans,  converted  Mohammedans,  the  flower  of  the  Chris- 
tian youth  of  India,  young  men  from  the  provinces  of 
the  Punjab,  in  the  North,  down  to  Ceylon,  in  the 
South,  and  from  Bombay  to  Bengal  and  Burma— men 
from  all  over  India— met  there  to  organize  their  own 
National  Missionary  Society  of  India,  with  native  men, 
native  money,  and  native  management  for  the  evan- 
gelization of  their  own  country.  (Applause.)  As  I 
came  down  the  coast  to  come  away  here  to  America 
I  turned  aside  to  visit  another  of  the  native  mission- 
ary societies  organized  within  the  last  few  years.  What 
did  I  see?  I  saw  there  a  society  that  had  sent  out 
seven  native  missionaries,  that  had  mastered  another 
language  within  six  months  with  greater  ease  than  we 
foreigners  can  within  five  years,  that  had  won  more 
than  a  thousand  converts  within  the  last  two  years 
from  seven  different  castes,  high  and  low. 

And  my  heart  is  moved  to-night  to  think  of  those 
great  outcaste  masses — fiftymillions  outside  of  the  pale 
of  Hinduism,  not  permitted  to  enter  its  temples,  ground 
into  the  dust.  Those  fifty  millions  are  at  the  door  of 
the  Church  to-night.  If  we  will  open  that  door  wide 
enough  and  bid  them  enter,  if  you  laymen  will  give  the 
response  to  make  it  possible,  we  may  receive  many  of 
those  millions  in  our  day.    Rice  Christians!     One  of 


174  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  ABY    CON  GEE  SS 

them  came  out  in  my  field  and  was  persecuted.  One 
of  them  came  out,  and  they  said,  ^'  You  cannot  draw 
water  at  the  village  well;  you  can't  grind  grain  at  the 
village  grindstone.  Your  sons  and  daughters  can  never 
marry.  If  you  are  sick  nobody  will  help  you.  You  are 
dead  to  us.  We  are  dead  to  you.''  He  went  to  sleep 
that  night  a  prosperous  farmer.  He  awoke  in  the  morn- 
ing to  find  that  they  had  taken  his  crop  by  the  roots— 
onions  and  such  things— they  had  taken  his  whole  crop 
by  the  roots  and  transplanted  it  a  mile  away  in  a 
Hindu's  field,  and  everybody  was  ready  to  swear  that 
he  had  never  had  any  crop  there,  anyway.  And  they 
call  them  rice  Christians !  Think  of  the  poverty  of  peo- 
ple in  India,  so  pathetic  that  they  should  be  tempted 
to  eat  carrion!  I  turned  to  one  old  man  and  said,  ^^  Old 
man,  do  you  wish  to  join  our  church!"  ^^Tungam 
poW  (**like  gold!")  he  said.  ''1  have  been  waiting 
these  years."  I  turned  to  the  upper  ten,  the  Elders 
and  the  Deacons  of  the  higher  caste  Christians,  and  I 
said, ''  Will  you  receive  this  old  man  into  the  church?  " 
They  said,  ''  Yes,  gladly  as  a  Christian  brother;  but 
if  he  comes  he  must  promise  to  stop  eating  carrion,  for 
if  he  has  been  eating  dead  cattle  on  Saturday  night 
and  comes  the  next  Sunday  morning  it  would  really  be 
difficult  for  us  to  drink  from  the  same  cup  at  the  com- 
munion service."  I  said,  **  That  is  fair,  old  man. 
Will  you  give  it  up!  "  He  said,  ''  Anything,  for 
Christ."  And  they  took  him  in.  Think  of  poverty 
so  great  that  they  would  be  tempted  to  eat  carrion 
because  they  had  no  other  meat  to  eat.  Poverty!  The 
average  income  of  the  depressed  classes  in  my  dis- 
trict is  five  and  a  half  cents  a  day,  $1.66  a  month,  $20 
a  year.  Forty  millions  to-night  will  lie  down  hungry 
on  a  mud  floor.  They  have  not  had  enough  to  eat  to- 
day, do  not  get  enough  to  eat  the  year  around,  and,  as 
far  as  I  can  see,  they  will  be  poor  until  we  give  them 


SOUTEEBN   ASIA  175 

the  Christian  gospel  and  our  Christian  education.  But 
thank  God  we  have  thrown  open  the  doors  of  our 
schools  and  churches  to  these  fifty  million  outcastes 
that  we  ought  to  take  in.  Will  you  make  it  possible  for 
us  to  take  them  into  the  Christian  Church  in  our  day? 
It  depends  upon  you.  That  Christian  Church  is  awak- 
ening, not  only  in  its  missionary  spirit,  not  only  in  tak- 
ing in  these  outcaste  masses.  I  think  of  the  men,  the 
spirit  of  that  church,  the  sacrifice  in  it.  Eecently  there 
was  a  student  there  came  out  for  Christ.  He  was  a  Mo- 
hammedan prince.  He  came  back  to  his  home  and  his 
uncle  sent  down  his  automobile  for  him  and  he  was 
brought  up  to  the  house.  He  came,  but  the  uncle  was  sus- 
picious, and  he  said:  ^*  What  is  this  I  hear  about  your 
becoming  a  Christian!  "  *^  Yes,"  he  said,  *^  Uncle,  it 
is  true."  *'  Well,"  said  his  uncle,  **  you  can  choose. 
Become  a  Christian,  and  out  of  that  door  you  go  disin- 
herited, never  to  darken  my  door  again.  Give  it  up  and 
I  will  give  you  this  winter  palace,  an  allowance  of  a 
thousand  dollars  a  month,  and  my  daughter  is  your 
wife.  But  if  you  hold  to  it  you  are  gone.  Choose, ' '  he 
said.  The  young  man  trembled  from  head  to  foot.  He 
hesitated  a  moment,  and  he  said:  ^^  Uncle,  I  choose 
Christ."  (Applause.)  They  put  his  trunk  down  in 
the  middle  of  the  great  dusty  road.  He  had  never  been 
used  to  carrying  a  burden  in  his  life,  but  he  took  up 
his  cross;  he  took  up  that  trunk  and  went  down  the 
road,  behind  him  that  winter  palace,  a  thousand  a 
month  and  the  girl  he  loved,  but  in  his  heart  Christ, 
having  counted  all  things  to  be  lost  but  the  refuge  that 
he  had  in  the  Christ. 

There  is  a  great  awakening  all  over  that  great  con- 
tinent of  Asia,  all  the  way  from  Japan  to  India,  and 
from  Korea  away  to  Persia,  from  China  on  the  east 
to  Turkey  on  the  west  that  great  continent  is  awaken- 
ing.   To-night,  with  more  than  half  the  population  of 


176  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

the  world,  with  its  eight  hundred  and  fifty  millions, 
Asia  is  awakening ! 

I  ask  in  closing  what  will  be  the  answer  of  the 
West  to  this  call  of  the  East,  this  call  of  the  non- 
Christian  world,  what  will  be  your  answer?  Think  of 
it  to-night;  it  is  not  a  new  thing.  The  shame  of  it  is 
that  we  know  it  so  well  and  feel  it  so  little,  that  to-night 
half  the  world  has  never  yet  heard  of  Christ.  It  just 
happens  that  that  is  the  half  of  the  world  that  is  poor. 
The  wealth  is  where  Christian  civilization  is.  That  is 
the  half  of  the  world  that  is  without  medical  knowl- 
edge; that  is  the  half  of  the  world  without  education. 
Eoughly  speaking,  half  of  the  world  cannot  read  or 
write  any  language,  and  on  my  heart  to-night  is  the 
burden  of  that  neglected  half  of  the  world.  Of  every 
seven  thousand  Christians  here  we  are  sending  one  out 
to  that  half,  keeping  six  thousand  nine  hundred  and 
ninety-nine  of  us  here  at  home,  and  sending  our  money 
in  less  proportion.  All  we  ask  is  the  enormous  sum  of 
one  carfare  a  week  for  Christians,  and  we  cannot  get  it. 
Mr.  White  showed  you  by  the  charts  that  we  spent 
last  year  eleven  millions  of  dollars  for  foreign  missions ; 
but  we  spent  twelve  millions  for  tires  for  our  automo- 
biles; we  spent  more  for  chewing  gum  than  this  coun- 
try sent  to  that  half  of  the  world  last  year,  seventeen 
times  as  much  for  candy,  seventy  times  as  much  for 
jewelry,  and  if  we  lay  that  to  the  door  of  the  women 
and  children,  well,  we  men,  or  some  of  us  men  of  North 
America,  puffed  away  more  in  tobacco  smoke  last  year 
than  the  Church  of  Christ  has  given  in  all  this  century 
to  missions  from  North  America  to  evangelize  that  half 
of  the  world. 

What  shall  be  our  answer  to  the  call  of  that  half  of 
the  world?  Thank  God,  some  are  rising  up  who  are 
determined  that  this  state  of  things  shall  cease.  Thank 
God,  there  are  men  that  are  making  sacrifices  to-day. 


SOUTHERN    ASIA  177 

I  learned  of  one  young  man  living  on  a  salary  of 
twelve  hundred  dollars,  who  said  to  his  wife:  ''  Wife, 
you  and  I  ought  to  have  a  missionary  of  our  own,  our 
own  substitute.  If  we  could  move  to  a  poorer  part  of 
the  town,  we  could  have  a  missionary. ' '  They  wanted 
to  take  one  for  five  hundred  dollars,  but  they  finally 
found  one  in  the  islands,  in  the  cheapest  place  in  the 
world,  that  they  could  get  for  three  hundred  dollars; 
and  they  did  not  need  to  change  their  house,  but  they 
have  got  their  missionary  to-day,  and  they  are  on  a 
salary  of  twelve  hundred  dollars. 

Why  shouldn't  you  have  your  substitute  out  in  the 
other  half  of  the  world!  Why  not?  I  read  the  other 
day  in  the  paper  that  a  chimpanzee  in  some  menagerie 
or  museum  had  died.  It  was  insured  for  fifty  thousand 
dollars.  A  monkey  worth  fifty  thousand  dollars!  I 
saw  a  picture  sold  the  other  day  for  a  hundred  thousand 
dollars.  The  horse  ' '  Flying  Fox  ' '  sold  for  two  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars.  The  Cullinan  diamond,  that 
glittering  piece  of  crystal,  was  sold  for  nearly  a  mil- 
lion dollars.  And  I  thought  fifty  thousand  dollars  for 
a  chimpanzee,  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  a  pic- 
ture, two  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  a  horse  and  a 
million  for  a  diamond.  And  for  souls,  how  much!  How 
much  for  character,  for  the  kingdom  of  God ! 

In  Kimberley,  after  they  had  paved  the  streets,  a 
man  found  a  little  glittering  diamond,  and  they  found 
that  they  had  paved  their  streets  with  this  rock  out  of 
the  then  undiscovered  diamond  mines,  and  they  found 
hundreds  of  minute  little  diamonds  there  trampled  un- 
der the  dust  in  the  street.  0,  I  think  of  the  souls  to- 
night trampled  like  dust;  I  think  of  the  unheeding 
lives;  I  think  of  the  half  that  has  never  heard,  and 
wonder  whether  we  are  going  to  give  them  the  chance. 

I  came  across  a  man  in  India  who  was  rich  and  fat. 
He  had  grown  rich  in  the  last  famine  as  a  grain  dealer. 


178  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY    CONGBESS 

Five  millions  died  in  that  famine  when  I  went  out. 
Men  laid  down  at  his  gates  and  he  drove  them  back. 
They  pleaded  for  bread;  they  begged  for  work.  He 
filled  his  barns  with  rice,  his  coffers  with  rusty  coin 
and  grew  rich  and  fat.  His  face  was  hard  and  brutish. 
If  there  is  a  man  here  living  in  self-centered  ease  and 
luxury  and  selfishness,  thou  art  the  man !  He  only  kept 
back  bread  from  starving  bodies.  Do  we  deny  the 
bread  of  life  to  hungry  souls!  He  was  only  a  ''  hea- 
then,'' you  and  I  know  better.  ^^Give  ye  them  to 
eat. ' '    Have  we  done  it  1    Will  we  do  it  1 

There  was  a  widow  in  a  city  in  this  country  who 
put  into  the  collection  box  an  amount  so  large  that  her 
pastor  called  to  remonstrate.  He  found  her  in  one 
room  of  a  little  flat  in  a  tenement,  and  he  said: 
'^  Madam,  you  surely  never  meant  to  give  eight  hun- 
dred dollars  to  foreign  missions."  She  said:  "  Why, 
my  son  supports  me,  I  have  everything  I  need,  and  of 
this  thousand  dollars  that  I  had,  if  I  had  kept  for  my- 
self eight  hundred  dollars  and  only  given  two  hundred 
of  it,  I  would  have  been  ashamed  to  look  my  Master 
in  the  face.  Two  hundred  is  all  I  need  and  I  gladly  give 
the  eight.  It  is  not  mine,  it  is  not  yours.  You  must 
take  it,  it  is  his.''  With  shining  face  and  with  joyous 
sacrifice  she  gave  it.  How  much  have  we  kept,  how 
much  have  we  given  ? 

A  man  the  other  day  gave  ninety  dollars  to  the  for- 
eign missionary  collection;  he  gave  ninety  dollars  in 
the  last  home  missionary  collection,  and  he  gave  ninety 
dollars  to  another  cause.  I  said:  ''  I  suppose  he  is  a 
rich  man."  And  my  friend  who  told  me  of  this  said: 
^<  Why,  he  is  a  popcorn  vender  down  the  street."  A 
popcorn  vender  giving  ninety  dollars  for  foreign  mis- 
sions ! 

I  saw  a  man  in  this  house  to-day ;  and  before  God  I 
judge  him  not,  and  my  heart  bled  for  him.    In  business 


SOUTEEBN   ASIA  I79 

he  is  thinking  in  millions.  In  missions  he  is  thinking 
in  pennies.  He  is  giving  a  few  dollars,  but  I  thought 
of  that  half  that  has  never  heard.  0,  for  the  joy, 
0,  for  the  sacrifice  of  a  life  thrown  wide  open  to  the 
light  of  God!  What  stewardship  will  he  give  of  his 
duty  to  that  half  that  has  never  heard  that  gospel? 
'^How  much  lovest  thou  mef  ^^How  much  dost  thou 
love  me?" 

A  workman  came  to  me,  a  native,  and  asked  to 
preach,  and  I  said:  ^*  There  isn't  any  money.''  I 
wanted  to  get  away  from  him.  He  said:  ^'  I  want  to 
preach,"  and  finally  I  said — I  am  ashamed  to  mention 
the  amount—''  I  will  give  you  a  dollar  a  month,  and 
if  you  can  do  any  other  work  to  eke  out  a  living,  go 
ahead  and  preach."  ^'  All  right,  I  will  preach,"  he 
said.  I  went  to  the  village  later  and  I  found  that  the 
man  was  so  ignorant  that  he  really  was  not  worth  a 
dollar  a,  month,  and  I  stopped  him.  But  the  villagers 
came  back  and  said:  ''  "Where  is  that  man;  that  man 
loved  us?  "  and  I  had  to  send  him  back.  That  man 
won  for  Christ  five  hundred  souls.  At  last  his  salary 
was  raised  to  two  dollars  a  month,  and  before  he  died 
he  never  got  as  high  as  three  dollars;  but  yet  he  won 
five  hundred  souls  for  Jesus  Christ. 

I  was  paying  off  my  workmen  the  other  day,  and  I 
called  one  of  them,  and,  after  deducting  for  his  boy 
going  through  high  school,  for  his  girl  in  boarding 
school,  for  a  boy  in  the  primary  school,  for  one-tenth 
he  was  giving  to  the  Lord,  and  a  few  more  deductions— 
it  was  a  hard  month— when  I  counted  out  the  rest  of  his 
salary,  it  was  not  enough  to  keep  soul  and  body  to- 
gether, but  I  paid  him  the  salary,  and  when  I  did  I 
asked  him  what  he  was  going  to  do.  There  was  only  a 
dollar  due  him,  and  I  said:  ''  How  are  you  going  to 
live  this  month  on  a  dollar?  "  He  said:  ''  Nobody 
What  are  you  going  to  do?  "  ''  Just  borrow 


180  MEN'S   NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

some  more,''  he  said.  I  said:  '^  But  don't  you  know 
that  it  is  wrong  to  go  in  debt?"  ''Yes,  I  suppose  it 
is,"  he  said,  ''  but  the  last  missionary,  your  predeces- 
sor, said  that  he  had  to  retrench  his  expenses  and  dis- 
miss some  laborers,  and  in  that  way  I  got  into  debt." 
This  debt  had  been  going  along  for  two  years,  and  it 
looked  to  him  as  big  as  a  mountain;  it  was  almost  fifty 
dollars.  He  said :  ' '  Now,  you  have  given  me  a  dollar. 
We  do  not  aspire  to  rice  or  meat  or  any  high  living,  but 
just  clean  food,  to  keep  the  family  together  as  best  we 
can."  And  I  thought  of  this  poor  man,  and  finally  I 
had  his  wife  come  in  and  gave  her  work  in  the  school 
at  the  big  salary  of  two  dollars  a  month,  and  with  that 
big  increase  in  the  income  the  debt  began  to  go  down 
and  down,  and  the  other  day  he  came  to  me  and  said, 
with  a  shining  face:  ''  The  debt  is  all  gone;  we  are 
so  grateful  for  that  work. ' ' 

You  know  I  would  like  to  go  back  there.  I  suppose 
I  ought  not  to  say  it ;  I  suppose  we  missionaries  get 
Utopian  ideas,  but  I  would  like  to  go  back  there  next 
week  and  raise  the  salary  of  those  workers  all  along 
the  line,  the  reckless  sum  of,  say,  a  dollar  a  month, 
but  we  cannot  do  it. 

What  am  I  going  to  tell  this  other  half  that  has  never 
heard  1  Here  is  the  half  that  could  send  the  money,  that 
could  send  the  men,  that  could  give  the  prayer  and 
make  the  sacrifice  if  you  would.  Men,  I  will  never  see 
you  again  probably,  but  I  ask  you  to-night  as  one  rep- 
resenting in  a  poor,  miserable  way,  but  representing 
that  half  that  has  never  heard,  in  the  name  of  him 
whom  we  love,  of  him  who  told  us  to  give  them  to 
eat,  will  you  give  them  to  eat?  Will  you  make  it  pos- 
sible to  win  this  world  for  him?  ''Simon,  son  of  Jo- 
nas, lovest  thou  me?  Forasmuch  as  ye  did  it  to  one 
of  the  least,  ye  did  it  unto  me.  I  was  anhungered,  sick 
and  in  prison,  naked  and  athirst  for  the  Water  of 


LATIN   AMEBIC  A  181 

Life/'  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  to  the  least  of  my  breth- 
ren, of  the  half  that  have  never  been  heard,  ye  did  it 
unto  me.  ^^ Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me"! 
Feed  my  sheep. ' '  (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling,— Thi^  last  message  from  our 
good  friend,  Sherwood  Eddy,  will  sink  into  our  hearts 
when  we  remember  that  this  young  man  has  been  for 
fourteen  years  there  doing  his  work,  living  on  his  own 
money,  giving  a  great  deal  of  it  away  without  an  ex- 
pense of  one  cent  (applause) ;  he  not  only  preaches,  but 
he  lives  it. 

Chairman  Marling. — Dr.  Stuntz,  of  New  York,  will 
speak  on  ^* Latin  America." 

LATIN  AMERICA 

The  Revekend  Homer  C.  Stuntz,  New  York 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Brethren: — I  want  to  be- 
gin by  calling  the  attention  of  every  delegate  to 
that  incomparable  presentation  of  the  theme  of 
Latin  America  by  Mr.  Robert  E.  Speer,  which  ap- 
pears in  full  in  the  May  number  of  The  Missionary 
Review  of  the  World.  I  do  not  know  whether  I  am 
to  have  the  benefit  of  clergy  or  grace ;  but  I  certainly 
realize  that  twenty-five  minutes  of  time  for  South 
America,  Mexico  and  the  Philippines  is  not  enough. 

There  are  eighty  million  of  people  in  Latin  Amer- 
ica. They  speak  all  kinds  of  tongues  and  are  not 
reached  through  Spanish  to  anything  like  the  degree 
that  the  average  reader  believes.  Mexico  is  celebrat- 
ing her  centennial  of  liberty  from  Spain,  and  all 
Mexico  is  aflame  with  patriotism  at  this  hour.  And 
the  missionary  bodies — seven  of  them — have  organ- 
ized a  central  committee  in  the  city  of  Mexico,  and 


182  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGBESS 

are  seizing  this  occasion,  when  the  thoughts  of  Mex- 
icans are  turned  to  the  great  victory  for  democratic 
government,  to  flood  the  country  with  literature,  and 
are  like  the  people  in  Korea,  setting  before  them- 
selves definitely  for  prayer  and  effort  the  conversion 
during  this  year  of  grace  of  one  million  of  the  Mexican 
people  by  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God. 

I  think  we  ought  to  know  that  fact  and  take  it  to 
our  hearts  and  pray  for  the  twenty  millions  of  Mex- 
icans, of  whom  at  least  five  to  eight  million  are  in 
open  revolt  against  the  only  form  of  ecclesiasticism 
they  have  ever  known. 

South  America  has  about  forty  million  of  people. 
And  it  is  a  very  comforting  reflection  for  citizens  of 
the  United  States  of  America  to  reflect  that  not  only 
is  it  true  of  Mexico,  but  it  is  true  of  all  the  eleven 
Eepublics  of  South  America,  that  they  owe  their 
republican  or  democratic  form  of  government  to  this 
nation,  which  has  been  the  mother  of  seventeen 
republics,  and  is  now  bringing  another  to  birth,  over 
on  the  other  side  of  the  world — the  Philippine 
Islands.  (Applause.)  And  the  lowest  and  the 
poorest  form  of  a  government  of  the  people,  by  the 
people,  and  for  the  people  is  better  than  the  very 
best  form  of  government,  at  least,  that  was  ever  dis- 
played over  these  people  by  a  monarchical  form  of 
government.  (Applause.) 

These  forty  millions  of  people  in  South  America 
are  reachable,  except  the  Indian  populations,  by  the 
Spanish  language.  It  is  simply  unthinkable  for  one 
who  has  not  been  reading  and  thinking  about  South 
America,  to  comprehend  the  size  of  it.  Do  you  know 
there  are  more  square  miles  of  inhabitable  and  till- 
able land  in  South  America  than  there  are  in  North 
America?  They  haven't  any  frozen  part  up  north 
where  you  cannot  live  or  plant  corn.     You  can  raise 


LATIN   AMEBIC  A  X83 

some  kind  of  crop  from  the  Caribbean  Sea  to  the 
Straits  of  Magellan  unless  it  is  so  hilly  that  like  the 
farmers  say  in  southern  New  York,  they  can  farm 
both  sides  of  their  land,  and  even  there  you  have  an 
advantage.  (Laughter.)  Brazil  is  larger  than  the  en- 
tire United  States  of  America,  if  you  leave  out  Alaska. 
Argentine  is  as  large  as  all  the  United  States 
east  of  the  Mississippi  River.  There  are  only 
seventeen  million  people  in  Brazil  and  it  can  easily 
carry  one  hundred  if  not  one  hundred  and  fifty  mil- 
lion; and  there  will  be  fifty  millions  in  Brazil  within 
the  lifetime  of  men  at  this  Congress.  Argentine 
could  carry  a  population  of  one  hundred  million  and 
has  only  a  little  under  seven  million.  Bolivia  is  a 
country  as  large  as  Louisiana,  Arkansas,  Missouri, 
Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  with  North  Dakota 
thrown  in  for  a  make-weight.  South  America  is  an 
enormous  country,  and  the  population  is  scarce  in 
proportion  to  the  inhabitable  part  of  the  land;  and 
with  the  congestion  of  population  all  over  Europe, 
and  with  our  own  population  becoming  more  con- 
gested, it  is  indubitable  that  South  America  will  be 
crowded,  as  Mexico  will  be  crowded.  The  population 
of  Mexico  will  be  forty  millions  within  the  lifetime 
of  some  of  you  men  here;  the  population  of  South 
America  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  mil- 
lions in  the  not  very  distant  future;  and  men,  we  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  are  out  in  the  earth  to  help 
build  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  it  is  of  the  great- 
est interest  to  us  in  this  north  half  of  the  continent 
that  has  already  done  so  much  for  the  amelioration 
of  the  unhappy  political  lot  of  South  America,  it  is 
incumbent  upon  us  to  see  that  they  have  cast  into 
their  national  meal  that  leaven  of  the  true  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ  which  alone  can  make  self-government 
safe  and  perpetual. 


184  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

The  need  for  our  work  in  South  America  can  be 
mentioned  in  a  sentence.  It  is  not  a  question  of 
Church  order.  It  is  a  question  of  moral  need.  It  is 
not  a  question  of  whether  the  Church  there  provides 
a  true  ministry,  historically  considered.  We  are  not 
debating  that;  but  it  is  without  doubt  past  all  ques- 
tion that  the  old  mediaeval,  superstitious,  intolerant 
type  of  the  Church  life  that  is  there,  is  inadequate  to 
furnish  the  moral  leadership  to  lead  the  people  of 
South  America  and  of  Mexico  out  into  the  life  and 
the  liberty  of  a  new  national  life  in  the  faith  that  is 
in  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.   (Applause.) 

What  are  the  missionaries  doing?  0,  precious 
little.  We  are  undertaking  to  do  a  vast  task  on  a 
small  scale.  The  attention  of  North  America  gen- 
erally has  never  yet  been  challenged  fully  to  Mexico 
or  South  America.  They  have  not  yet  realized  the 
deep  moral  need  growing  out  of  an  illiteracy  of  from 
fifty  per  cent,  to  eighty  per  cent,  in  the  different 
republics.  We  have  never  yet  seen  the  moral  need 
growing-  out  of  the  lack  of  the  word  of  God  scat- 
tered freely  among  the  population  of  that  half  of  the 
western  continent.  We  have  never  had  it  laid  on  our 
hearts. 

Mr.  Speer  brings  out  with  tremendous  force,  in 
that  great  address  he  delivered  at  Eochester,  to 
which  I  call  attention,  that  a  little  group  of  North 
American  capitalists  sunk  more  money  in  one  copper 
mine  in  one  of  the  South  American  republics  before 
they  took  a  dollar  out  of  that  mine,  than  all  the  Prot- 
estant Christians  of  the  world  have  ever  invested  in 
the  redemption  of  South  America.  It  is  not  to  our 
credit  that  that  thing  should  continue.  There  are  ten 
North  American  societies  at  work  in  South  America, 
and  two  European  societies.  There  never  will 
be   more   European    societies.     Why?     Because   the 


LATIN   AMERICA  185 

Monroe  doctrine  having  shut  colonial  possessions 
away  from  Europe  in  South  America,  there  will  be 
no  large  missionary  enterprises  from  Europe  in  that 
half  of  this  continent.  Have  we  done  well  in  shut- 
ting out  European  and  monarchical  control  from  the 
western  continent?  Yea,  verily  we  have  done  well. 
But  if  we  have  reared  a  wall  which  has  shut  the  civi- 
lizational  and  inspirational  advantages  which  the 
colonies  of  great  Mother  England — God  bless  her — 
might  have  planted  there;  and  if  we  have  shut  out 
the  open  Bible  which  the  German  colonies  might 
have  planted  there,  in  the  name  of  high  God  we  are 
thereby  bound  to  give  the  equivalent  from  this  half 
of  the  continent  where  we  have  been  the  benefi- 
ciaries of  that  policy. 

What  are  the  results  of  the  modern  missionary 
work  in  South  America  I  Well,  first  they  undertook  to 
do  first  things.  You  can  depend  upon  it,  Mr.  Chairman, 
that  nine  thousand  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  times 
out  of  ten  thousand,  the  chance  is  that  the  missionary 
will  prove  a  statesman,  and  we  have  done  first  things 
first.  What  was  the  first  thing?  It  was  this:  They 
found  in  South  America,  just  what  we  found  in  the 
Philippines,  and  they  have  done  as  missionaries  in 
South  America,  what  we  have  done  as  citizens,  as  a 
government,  in  the  Philippines — namely,  the  mis- 
sionaries have  gotten  into  the  legislatures  of  seven, 
and  now  the  legislation  of  eight  South  American 
legislative  bodies — and  David  Trumbull,  that  mighty 
man  of  God,  whose  form  lies  sleeping  in  the  ceme- 
tery at  Valparaiso,  and  Thomas  B.  Wood  who  is  now 
serving,  and  living  in  the  House  of  the  Inquisition  in 
the  city  of  Lima,  in  Peru,  where  they  were  used  to 

* '  Pinching  flesh,  and  pulling  bone  from  bone 
To  unhusk  the  truth  a-hiding  in  its  hulls ' ' 


186  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

as  Browning  puts  it — a  Methodist  missionary  living  in 
the  very  place  of  the  Inquisition — and  John  Lee,  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  conference  right  here  near 
Chicago — these  men  and  others  with  them,  have  forced 
through  the  legislatures  of  seven  South  American  re- 
publics bills  which  guarantee  religious  liberty  and  have 
now  given  liberty  of  conscience  and  worship  to  more 
than  twenty-six  million  of  the  South  America  people. 
(Applause.) 

I  want  to  say  to  you  that  if  we  had  done  nothing 
else  in  South  America  as  a  body  of  missionaries — 
Presbyterian,  Episcopalian,  Baptists,  all  of  us — if 
we  had  done  nothing  more  than  to  secure  for  twenty- 
five  or  six  million  of  people,  the  inalienable  right  of 
every  child  of  God  to  seek  his  face  in  his  own  way, 
that  is  worth  every  dollar  we  have  spent,  and  every 
life  that  has  ever  been  invested.   (Applause.) 

What  are  we  doing  in  the  way  of  literature  for 
these  people!  We  have  given  them  the  Bible.  If  I 
could  not  be  the  missionary  secretary  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  that  I  have  the  honor  to  rep- 
resent, I  should  like  to  work  for  the  American  Bible 
Society,  one  of  the  fundamental  missionary  agencies 
of  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ — as  the  British  and 
Foreign  Society  is.  (Applause.)  They  are  flooding 
the  country  with  the  word  of  God.  I  could  name  you 
men  who  have  spent  weeks  in  jail,  months  in  jail, 
one  of  them  a  year  in  jail,  for  the  crime  of  distrib- 
uting God's  word  in  that  country.  I  could  call  right 
up  in  this  audience — ^he  is  probably  sitting  on  this 
platform — a  man  who  less  than  a  month  ago,  with  his 
wife  and  little  daughter,  were  mobbed  by  a  crowd  in 
the  city  of  Quito,  and  their  lives  put  in  danger.  The 
wife  and  daughter  were  put  on  horses  with  the 
girths  not  buckled,  and  the  horses  were  driven 
rapidly  down   the    steep   mountain    roads,  that  they 


LATIN   AMEBIC  A  187 

might  fall  over  the  precipices.  Why!  Because  he 
was  distributing  God^s  word  and  preaching  God's 
truth  among  the  people.  People  who  will  do  that, 
need  the  gospel  and  need  it  very  urgently  indeed. 
(Applause.) 

What  are  we  doing  in  the  way  of  gathering  con- 
verts! Very  little  yet.  Probably  four  to  five,  maybe 
six  thousand  now  in  my  own  communion.  I  think 
the  other  communions  aggregate  somewhere  prob- 
ably in  the  neighborhood  of  fifty  thousand  Protestant 
evangelical  converts  in  South  America.  Why  not  more! 
You  get  out  in  proportion  as  you  put  in,  and  we  have 
put  in  very  little.  We  have  not  invested  enough  in 
South  America  to  get  out  of  it  the  returns  which  in  the 
name  of  God  we  ought  to  have  been  getting. 

Now,  just  let  me  pay  my  respects  a  few  minutes 
to  the  Philippines,  until  I  am  called  down.  Twenty 
years  ago.  Bishop  Thoburn,  who  has  graced  this 
platform  with  his  presence,  said  to  me  in  the  city  of 
Calcutta,  *^The  cup  of  Spanish  iniquity  in  the  Philip- 
pines must  be  about  full.  I  have  seen  all  of  Asia  open 
to  the  gospel  except  Tibet  and  the  Philippine  Is- 
lands, and  the  God  who  has  unshuttered  China,  and 
thrown  open  Japan,  and  let  us  into  Korea,  and 
opened  up  India  and  put  it  under  the  flag  of  the 
greatest  Protestant  nation  on  the  face  of  the  earth 
will  not  permit  eight  million  people  to  be  kept  away 
from  his  Word  very  much  longer.''  (Applause.) 
That  was  twenty-one  years  ago  this  summer,  said  to 
me  in  the  city  of  Calcutta,  where  I  was  the  alleged 
editor  of  a  newspaper.  (Laughter.)  I  said  to  him, 
''AVhat  nation  will  do  it!  Will  it  be  England!" 
^^No,''  he  says,  ^^she  is  roasting  more  chestnuts  now 
than  she  can  get  out  of  the  fire  without  burning  her 
fingers.  It  will  not  be  England."  He  said,  *^My 
first    guess    would    be    Japan."     Exactly   what    our 


188  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGBESS 

sapient  editors  have  said  recently.  It  is  perfectly 
delightful  to  see  a  man  catch  up  about  thirty  years 
behind.  As  Mayor  Gaynor  said, ' '  The  class  of  man  who 
bore  well-informed  men  most  are  those  who  have 
just  got  an  idea  yesterday  afternoon  at  four  o'clock 
and  come  and  tell  you  all  about  it  this  morning  when 
you  have  been  sweating  your  soul  about  it  for  fifty 
years. '  *  (Laughter. )  Now,  brethren,  twenty-one  years 
ago  that  man  had  his  finger  on  the  pulse  of  the  nations 
and  he  knew  just  exactly  what  the  plans  for  the 
world  were.  That  man  knows  his  world  as  most  of 
us  know  our  back  lots.  (Applause.) 

Now,  brethren,  it  was  just  twelve  years  ago  last 
Sunday,  whether  you  knew  it  or  not,  that  George 
Dewey  sailed  into  that  harbor,  and  made  that  addition 
to  the  rapidly  growing  sub-marine  navy  of  Spain. 
(Laughter  and  applause.)  Twelve  years  ago  to-day 
the  flag  of  our  love  had  been  floating  for  five  days  in 
Manila  harbor.  (Applause.)  Now,  I  call  your  attention 
to  the  character  of  that  conflict.  There  was  only 
one  life  lost  in  the  fight.  He  was  an  engineer  who 
died  of  heart  failure.  (Laughter.)  I  declare  you  can- 
not find  in  the  records  of  the  Old  Testament  a  miracle 
which  surpasses  that.  (Applause.)  God  Almighty 
intended  to  break  that  cruel  and  blood-thirsty  gov- 
ernment from  the  Philippine  people,  thirty  thousand 
of  whose  children  had  been  shot  down  in  cold  blood 
there  within  twenty-five  years.  He  intended  to 
avenge  himself  in  wrath  upon  them  and  he  used  us 
as  the  rod  of  iron  to  break  them  in  pieces,  ^*as  a  pot- 
ter's vessel,"  and  there  was  not  a  scar  left  on  the 
tod !  When  our  sapient  politicians  begin  to  rise  and 
talk  about  imperialism  and  anti-imperialism,  they 
forget  that  there  is  a  God  who  rules  in  the  affairs  of 
men  and  who  will  by  and  by  take  vengeance  upon 
nations  that  displease  him  and  oppress  his  people.  (Ap- 
plause.) 


LATIN   AMEBIC  A  189 

Now,  what  are  we  doing  in  the  Philippines'?  I  want 
just  to  say  two  minutes'  worth  about  what  we  are  do- 
ing as  a  government.  The  first  thing  we  did  was  to 
pass  a  law  saying  that  during  the  sovereignty  of  the 
United  States  Government  over  the  PhilijDpines  archi- 
pelago, liberty  of  conscience,  of  worshij),  should  be 
guaranteed  to  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  archipelago 
by  all  the  resources  of  the  paramount  nation.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

Then  we  went  ahead  and  set  up  a  new  system  of 
courts.  And  then  we  sanitized  the  cities.  And  then 
we  set  up  a  school  system.  It  was  my  lot  to  stand 
there  one  day  by  one  ship  from  which  543  American 
school  teachers  landed  from  in  one  forenoon.  (Ap- 
plause.) There  are  more  Filipinos  speaking  English 
than  there  ever  were  speaking  Spanish  at  any  one 
time.  And  we  have  been  there  nine  years  and  Spain 
had  340  years  on  her  program.  Tell  me  you  can't 
^'hustle  the  East".  (Laughter  and  applause.)  Why, 
I  was  talking  at  one  time  with  an  Englishman  one 
summer — I  beg  pardon  of  our  brethren  here — in  the 
city  of  Manila  and  he  asked  if  we  did  not  think  we  were 
trying  to  hurry  too  fast,  quoting  that  line  of  Kip- 
ling's. I  replied  that  the  only  criticism  I  could  make 
is  that  that  was  written  by  an  Englishman.  (Laugh- 
ter.) 

What  are  we  Protestant  missionaries  doing  while 
the  Government  is  setting  up  good  courts  and  sani- 
tizing the  cities  and  so  on?  In  the  first  place,  the 
seven  Protestant  bodies  working  in  the  Philippine 
Islands,  got  nearer  together  than  any  body  of  Chris- 
tian workers  I  know  anything  about  outside  of  a  Lay- 
men's Missionary  Convention.  (Applause.)  We  di- 
vided up  the  territory;  we  gave  the  Baptists  a  little 
strip  of  land  down  south,  we  gave  the  Presbyterians 
another   part,    the    Methodists    another  part.  We  all 


190  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY    CONGBESS 

shared  Manila  together.  We  found  this,  that  more  than 
three  million  out  of  the  eight  million  had  broken 
away  from  Romanism,  the  type  they  know  there,  the 
old  Philip  II.  sort  of  Romanism,  had  broken  away 
from  it,  and  they  crowded  eagerly  into  our  services.  I 
was  out  of  Manila  eleven  days  and  saw  655  men  and 
women  converted  and  organized  into  four  Methodist 
churches.  We  have  had  more  converts  in  the  nine 
years  that  our  church  has  been  working  there  than 
we  have  had  in  five  of  our  great  continental  mission 
fields  in  seventy-five  and  forty  years  of  effort  re- 
spectively. The  Presbyterians  have  more  converts  in 
the  Philippines  than  they  have  gathered  in  Siam  and 
Laos  since  they  started  their  missions.  They  could 
gather  ten  times  as  many  if  they  had  their  workers. 
Every  mission,  Presbyterian,  Baptist,  Congregational, 
United  Brethren,  Methodist,  Episcopalian  —  every 
mission  of  the  twelve  missions  ought  to  double  their 
missionaries  there,  and  the  five  or  six  greater  missions 
ought  to  get  together,  and  establish  a  university  in 
the  city  of  Manila,  that  would  train  up  the  leaders  of 
the  future  republic,  the  framework  of  which  is  al- 
ready rising,  the  first  republic  on  Asiatic  soil.  (Ap- 
plause.) And  out  from  Manila — what  will  happen! 
Let  me  tell  you  an  incident  as  I  close.  The  first  sum- 
mer I  was  there  I  was  crossing  a  public  square  one 
day  and  I  saw  eight  natives  of  India  approaching 
me.  Having  lived  in  India  I  knew  from  their  dress 
that  I  could  speak  a  little  of  their  language,  and 
when  they  came  near  me  I  gave  them  part  of  their 
morning  greeting,  I  greeted  them  and  one  of  them 
said  to  me,  ^^You  have  asked  us  why  we  came  to  this 
place.''  He  said,  ''We  heard  over  yonder  in  our 
little  village  in  India  that  there  was  a  new  flag  flying 
back  and  forth  under  heaven  over  here,  and  we  have 
come  4,500  miles  to  sit  under  the  folds  of  it,  and  see 


THE   FAB   EAST  igi 

if  men  have  a  better  chance  here  than  we  have  had 
there.''  I  thought  if  they  are  talking  about  us  as  a 
people  by  their  little  dung-fed  fires  of  their  humble 
village  councils,  they  will  be  talking  about  our  Christ, 
and  our  schools,  and  our  faith,  and  everything  we  do 
will  have  its  influence  among  the  nine  hundred  mil- 
lions of  people  who  sit  about  that  Eastern  world  and 
are  waiting  for  the  day.  (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — We  will  now  have  Dr.  Pott, 
president  of  St.  John's  College,  of  Shanghai,  China,  to 
speak  to  us. 


THE  FAE  EAST 

The  Eeverend  F.  L.  H.  Pott,  Shanghai 

Mr.  Chairman,  and  Christian  Men:  In  the  past, 
the  Far  East  has  been  the  type  of  stagnation,  immobil- 
ity, arrested  development,  and  so  Tennyson  sang: 

*' Better  fifty  years  of  Europe,  than  a  cycle  of  Cathay." 

As  we  know,  one  of  the  great  movements  of  the  open- 
ing of  the  Twentieth  Century  is  the  rejuvenation  of  the 
Far  East.  I  need  not  dwell  upon  the  achievements  of 
Japan  during  the  last  fifty  years.  Twenty-five  years 
ago,  we  missionaries  in  China  still  felt  as  if  we  were 
confronted  by  a  granite  wall,  and  had  no  power  greater 
than  that  of  our  fingers  with  which  to  make  an  open- 
ing. Now  in  God's  providence,  as  if  by  an  earthquake, 
that  wall  has  been  breached.  You  know  of  the  politi- 
cal, economical,  industrial,  social,  educational  reforms 
now  in  progress  in  the  Empire  of  China.  To  use  Sir 
Eobert  Hart's  striking  figure,  the  doors  and  windows 
of  that  closed  room  have  been  opened  by  the  Chinese 


192  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CON  GEE  SS 

of  their  own  accord,  and  a  veritable  typhoon  is  sweep- 
ing through  it. 

The  predisposing  cause  of  this  great  transformation 
is  undoubtedly  the  work  of  Christian  missions.  The 
immediate  cause  is  the  wonderful  influence  of  Japan. 
The  Chinese  have  always  despised  the  Japanese;  they 
have  called  them  dwarfs,  and  when  they  have  seen 
the  marvelous  progress  of  Japan  they  have  been  forced 
to  ask  the  question :  ^*  Why  has  the  little  Island  Empire 
become  so  strong,  and  we,  four  hundred  million,  still 
remain  so  weak  1 ' ' 

All  of  these  changes  are  the  expression  of  a  new 
spirit  in  China.  Carlyle  says  somewhere  in  the  French 
Revolution,  '' Seldom  do  we  find  that  a  whole  people 
can  be  said  to  have  any  faith  at  all  except  in  things 
it  can  eat  and  handle.  Whensoever  it  gets  any  faith,  its 
history  becomes  spirit-stirring,  noteworthy.'^  I  stood 
in  the  summer  palace  outside  of  Peking  a  short  time 
after  the  Boxer  outbreak  and  I  saw  there  a  pathetic 
sight.  On  one  of  the  bronze  images  of  Buddha  high  up, 
where  some  one  had  climbed  there  had  been  written 
four  Chinese  characters,  Chung  hwoa  mei  wang^ 
meaning  *'the  downfall  of  the  middle  kingdom.'^  At 
that  time  despair  reigned  in  China.  They  feared  the 
partition  of  the  empire.  God  had  some  other  purpose 
in  view  than  that,  and  when  they  saw  that  their  empire 
was  not  to  be  divided  up  among  the  nations  of  the 
West,  when  they  saw  the  wonderful  example  Japan 
was  showing  them  of  what  a  nation  might  become,  new 
hope  sprang  up  in  their  hearts.  They  are  aglow  to- 
day with  a  new  faith  in  the  possible  glorious  destiny 
of  the  oldest  empire  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 

The  new  movement  in  China  is  characterized  by  this 
patriotic  motive.  Think,  for  instance,  of  the  rapid 
eradication  of  the  curse  of  opium.  The  people  in  cities 
like  Shanghai  and  Foochow,  from  patriotic  motives. 


TEE   FAE   EAST  I93 

because  they  know  that  this  has  sapped  the  moral,  men- 
tal and  vital  energy  of  the  race,  buy  up  the  implements 
used  in  the  opium  dens  and  then  they  invite  the  people 
of  the  city  to  attend  at  a  certain  time  in  some  public 
garden  and  they  commit  all  of  these  divans  and  pipes, 
and  lamps,  costing  thousands  of  dollars  sometimes,  to 
the  flames,  to  show  that  they  intend  to  stamp  out  that 
vice  from  China. 

And  so  in  regard  to  the  great  educational  reform;  it 
is  a  patriotic  movement.  It  was  heralded  into  China 
by  one  of  the  most  remarkable  books  ever  written,  an 
epoch-making  book,  written  by  the  great  Chinese 
statesman,  Chang  Chi-tung.  Translated  into  English 
its  title  is,  ^' China ^s  Only  Hope,''  but  in  Chinese  it  is 
even  more  striking,  it  is  just  one  Chinese  character 
meaning  ^' Learn,''  and  it  was  the  trumpet  call  to  the 
students  of  China,  that  if  they  would  save  their  na- 
tional integrity  they  must  look  to  the  West,  sit  at  the 
feet  of  western  teachers,  learn  from  our  western 
thought,  and  from  our  western  civilization. 

So  in  regard  to  the  material  development  of  China, 
it  is  largely  patriotic.  It  is  disagreeable  to  our  finan- 
ciers, that  they  are  not  more  willing  to  borrow  capital 
of  us,  but  the  Chinese  dread  putting  themselves  under 
foreign  control,  and  so  we  find  mass  meetings  held  all 
over  the  empire  among  the  students— I  remember  one 
among  the  students  of  my  own  college— and  we  find 
them  contributing  money  for  the  buying  of  shares  in 
new  railway  companies,  because  they  want  to  keep 
China  for  the  Chinese.  Surely  you  and  I  must  applaud 
a  sentiment  like  that. 

You  will  say  to  me,  perhaps,  if  I  may  be  allowed 
just  a  short  digression:  '^How  is  this  progress  in  China 
in  keeping  with  the  riots  in  Hunan  of  which  we  have 
been  hearing?"  I  wish  I  had  time  to  dwell  upon  that 
at  length.    Briefly,  the  cause  of  these  riots  was  anti- 


194  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

official,  and  also,  I  regret  to  say,  anti-foreign.  The 
newspapers  have  given  the  explanation  in  regard  to  its 
being  anti-official.  A  governor  cornered  the  rice  mar- 
ket, and  the  people  resenting  it,  and  wishing  to  dis- 
grace him,  took  the  speediest  way  of  giving  him  trou- 
ble in  his  jurisdiction,  knowing  that  he  would  be  de- 
posed and  another  governor  appointed  in  his  place. 
It  is  a  curious  political  situation.  It  is  anti-foreign  as 
well.  We  want  to  face  the  situation  squarely.  There 
is  an  anti-foreign  feeling  in  China.  What  is  the  cause 
of  it!  You  hear  over  and  over  again  that  the  cause 
of  it  is  the  spread  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in  that 
empire.  That  is  a  shameful  misrepresentation.  I  al- 
most used  the  word  '^lie,''  but  that  would  have  been 
undiplomatic  language.     (Laughter.) 

The  cause  of  it  is  threefold;  aggression,  indemnity, 
exploitation.  First,  the  unwarranted  foreign  aggres- 
sions of  the  past.  Secondly,  the  paying  of  a  heavy  in- 
demnity which  increases  the  taxes  of  the  peasantry.  I 
know  of  no  more  foolish  form  of  punishment  that  could 
have  been  meted  out  to  the  Chinese  people  than  the 
imposing  upon  them  the  heavy  Boxer  indemnity.  If 
we  wanted  to  keep  them  back  from  making  progress, 
we  took  the  very  best  way  imaginable.  Thank  God 
that  America  was  righteous  enough  to  return  a  large 
portion  of  that  indemnity!  (Applause.)  And  thirdly, 
there  is  exploitation.  I  have  nothing  but  praise  to 
say  in  regard  to  the  honest  commerce  of  our  merchants. 
They  are  our  allies,  they  are  helping  to  break  down 
the  barriers  of  prejudice.  Their  ships,  as  Kipling  says, 
are  like  the  flying  shuttle  weaving  the  warp  with  the 
woof,  forming  the  fabric  of  an  industrial  brotherhood ; 
let  us  give  them  all  honor  and  credit.  But  I  have  no 
words  of  scorn  too  scathing  for  those  who  go  out  to 
China  at  the  present  day  to  exploit  the  natural  re- 
sources of  that  country,  to  win  concessions  for  them- 


THE    FAB   EAST  195 

selves  simply  for  tlieir  own  selfish  aggrandizement, 
caring  not  at  all  for  the  welfare  of  that  people.  (Ap- 
plause.) These,  believe  me,  are  the  real  causes  of  the 
anti-foreign  spirit  in  China  at  the  present  day.  The 
work  of  Christian  missions  has  shown  the  Chinese  the 
better,  the  higher,  and  the  more  altruistic  side  of  our 
civilization. 

Now,  the  situation  which  we  confront  in  China  is 
both  a  crisis  and  an  opportunity.  First  it  is  a  crisis. 
We  must  ask  ourselves  the  question,  ^'What  will  the 
sleeping  giant  do  with  his  strength  when  he  realizes 
that  he  possesses  it  f  The  weakness  of  China  has  been 
because  it  is  composed  of  four  hundred  million  dis- 
united units.  When  they  learn  that  unity  is  strength, 
what  will  they  do  with  their  strength!  The  Yellow 
Peril :  Some  people  think  that  it  is  that  the  armed  giant 
will  go  forth  to  conquer  the  world.  Others  say  that 
it  is  that  he  will  be  the  great  competitor  in  our  trade, 
in  our  commerce,  in  our  labor  market.  Others  say, 
and  this  is  the  truth— others  say  that  the  real  Yellow 
Peril  is  that  he  may  be  a  godless  giant,  and  that  the 
awakening  of  the  Far  East  may  mean  the  birth  of  a  new 
civilization,  a  civilization  materialistic  in  spirit,  one 
that  will  not  make  for  the  progress  of  the  kingdom 
of  God;  but  will  be  opposed  to  the  spiritual  develop- 
ment of  the  race.  If  the  Chinese  accept  from  us  only 
that  which  leads  to  the  material  development  of  their 
country,  then  we  are  face  to  face  with  what  will  be  a 
menace  to  the  best  interests  of  humanity. 

And  the  new  culture,  the  new  education  sweeps  away 
only  too  rapidly  polytheism  and  polydemonism,  those 
foes  the  missionary  has  been  facing  in  China,  and  puts 
nothing  in  their  place.  We  remember  the  parable  of 
our  Lord,  how  even  though  one  demon  be  cast  out  and 
the  house  be  swept  and  garnished,  there  is  a  possibil- 
ity of  the  seven  demons  worse  than  the  first  entering 


196  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGEESS 

in  and  taking  possession,  and  the  last  fate  of  the  man 
becoming  worse  than  the  first. 

It  is  a  challenge  to  us  in  the  West  to-day  to  see  that 
as  western  civilization  makes  its  way  to  the  Far  East, 
as  this  great  fusion  between  Eastern  and  Western 
thought  takes  place,  the  resultant  will  not  be  an  agnos- 
tic and  materialistic  thought  retarding  God's  pur- 
pose in  regard  to  mankind,  and  chilling  the  spiritual 
and  moral  atmosphere  of  the  world. 

But  it  is  also  an  opportunity.  I  have  allowed  my- 
self just  a  few  minutes  to  speak  in  regard  to  that.  God 
always  prepares  the  way  for  the  advance  of  his  king- 
dom, and  he  has  done  so  in  China.  The  new  culture, 
the  new  education  means  the  opening  up  of  the  minds 
of  the  people  to  an  appreciation  of  the  truth  of  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  Nay,  more  than  that;  the  na- 
tional humiliation  through  which  China  has  passed, 
and  her  afflictions,  are  bringing  the  people  of  China 
to  a  higher  and  a  deeper  realization  of  sin,  of  weakness, 
and  of  the  need  of  a  Savior.  We  were  often  surprised 
in  the  early  days  by  the  fact  that  the  Chinese  had  no 
adequate  conception  of  what  we  mean  by  sin.  That  is 
no  longer  the  case.  And  so  we  see  the  phenomenal 
growth  of  Christian  communities  throughout  the  en- 
tire empire.  Last  night  you  heard  that  there  were 
two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  Protestant  converts 
in  China;  but  I  think  in  a  meeting  like  this  that  we 
ought  to  be  broad  enough  to  include  all  Christians  as 
disciples  of  Christ  in  China,  and,  believe  me,  you  will 
find  among  the  Eoman  Christians  in  China,  just  as 
you  will  amongst  the  Protestant  Christians,  many  who 
are  sincere  and  devout,  who  reveal  in  their  character 
and  in  their  life  the  power  of  the  living  Christ;  who  are 
willing  to  suffer  persecution  for  their  faith.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

There  are  two  million  adherents  of  Christianity  at 


TEE   FAB   EAST  197 

the  present  time  in  China.  The  number  of  adherents 
has  been  doubled  in  the  last  seven  years.  If  the  same 
ratio  of  progress  were  maintained  for  the  next  thirty- 
five  years,  it  would  mean  at  the  end  of  that  time— and 
we  know  how  spiritual  movements  always  go  forward 
with  greater  and  greater  momentum— it  would  mean 
that  there  would  be  over  one  hundred  million  profess- 
ing Christians  in  China;  more  than  a  quarter  of  the 
population  would  be  followers  of  one  Christ.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

Then  there  is  the  great  work  of  Christian  schools 
and  colleges  in  China.  Think  of  what  has  been  accom- 
plished in  the  past.  Do  you  know  that  among  those 
who  are  leaders  in  China  at  the  present  day  are  men 
who  were  made  Christians  from  the  Christian  schools 
over  forty  years  ago  in  China?  H.  E.  Tong  Kaison,  the 
official  who  was  at  the  head  of  the  Opium  Commission 
and  now  in  charge  of  all  the  students  being  sent  to 
this  country;  H.  E.  Wong  Kok-twong,  head  of  the  great 
iron  works  in  Central  China;  Dr.  W.  W.  Yen,  the  first 
Christian  to  be  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Affairs  in  the  Central  Government;  Wu  Ting  Fang, 
and  many  others,  were  men  who  were  educated  first 
of  all  in  Christian  schools;  and  the  great  opportunity 
is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Christian  educator  in  China 
to  raise  up  there  leaders  for  the  government,  leaders  for 
the  educational  system,  leaders  for  the  Church,  leaders 
in  the  extension  of  the  Christlike  work  of  medical 
missions  throughout  China ;  leaders  who  will  have  their 
minds  at  least  Christianized,  even  if  they  are  not  won 
as  converts  to  Christ.  And  yet,  although  there  is  that 
great  opportunity,  still,  the  men  of  this  country  do 
nothing  in  a  generous  way  for  developing  those  Chris- 
tian institutions.  It  is  a  unique  and  dramatic  oppor- 
tunity. 

I  will  close  simply  by  saying  that  after  sober  reflec- 


198  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGBESS 

tion,  after  viewing  the  situation  and  the  outlook  in 
China,  it  seems  to  me  that  not  only  is  it  possible  to 
evangelize  China  in  this  generation— that  work  is  being 
done  very  rapidly;  you  take  a  map  of  China  and  its 
missions,  for  instance,  and  look  at  it,  and  you  will  see 
that  it  is  dotted  all  over  with  mission  stations  sending 
forth  light  and  truth  in  China;  you  compare  it  with  the 
map  of  ten  or  fifteen  years  ago  and  you  will  see  that 
wonderful  progress  has  been  made— not  only  is  it  pos- 
sible to  evangelize  China  within  this  generation,  but  if 
the  Church  of  the  living  Christ  would  put  forth  a 
united  and  determined  effort,  if  it  would  only  sacri- 
fice more  of  its  best  life  and  enable  missionaries  to  be 
sent— and  we  want  missionaries  of  the  highest  quality, 
for  quality  is  more  important  now  than  quantity — if 
it  were  only  willing  to  give  for  missions  something 
more  than  the  crumbs  which  fall  from  the  master's 
table  to  feed  the  dogs,  then  within  this  generation  it 
might  be  possible  to  enlarge  the  area  of  Christendom 
and  to  make  China  one  of  the  Christian  nations  of  the 
earth.    ( Applause. ) 

Chairman  Marling.— We  shall  now  have  the  pleasure 
of  an  address  from  a  friend  from  Korea.  I  have  asked 
who  he  is  and  I  have  received  this  answer:  Hon.  T.  H. 
Yun,  former  Vice-Minister  of  Education  and  Vice-Min- 
ister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  and  at  present  president  of  an 
industrial  college  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  at  Songdo,  Korea ;  and  on  your  behalf  and  on 
behalf  of  this  National  Missionary  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  I  want  to  give  the  right  hand  of  fellow- 
ship to  our  friend  from  the  East. 


TRE    FAE    EAST  199 

THE  FAE  EAST 
Hon.  T.  H.  Yun,  of  Kokea 

Mr.  Cliairman,  and  Members  of  the  Congress:  The 
friendly  greeting  which  the  President  of  this  Con- 
gress and  this  grand  audience  have  extended  me, 
reminds  me  of  a  proverb  in  Korea:  "A  true  friend  far 
away  is  better  than  a  kinsman  near  at  hand. ' '  (Laugh- 
ter and  applause.)  I  wish  I  could  amplify  that  prov- 
erb, but  dare  not.     (Laughter.) 

You  gentlemen  and  this  generous  and  courageous 
audience,  courageous  because  you  shall  have  to  listen 
to  me  (laughter),  will  certainly  sympathize  with  me 
when  I  say  that  I  feel  lost.  Just  by  way  of  getting 
myself  adjusted  to  my  surroundings  you  will  allow  me 
to  give  you  a  little  anecdote  I  know  of  in  Korea.  You 
know  in  Korea  a  Buddhist  priest  is  distinguished  from 
the  other  Koreans  by  having  his  head  shaven  clean. 
The  other  Koreans,  that  is,  the  non-Buddhistic  Kore- 
ans, have  their  hair  done  up  in  a  top-knot.  One  day 
two  men,  one  an  ordinary  Korean  and  one  a  Buddhist 
monk,  were  traveling  together.  The  ordinary  Korean 
had  a  very  bad  memory.  He  could  not  remember  any- 
thing. He  had  in  his  hand  a  stick,  and  a  fan,  and  every 
few  minutes  he  would  count  himself,  something  like 
this:  ^^ Stick,  fan  and  me.  Stick,  fan  and  me.''  He 
went  on  that  way  the  whole  day.  The  Buddhist  monk 
was  very  much  amused,  and  that  night  when  they  ar- 
rived at  the  inn,  they  occupied  the  same  room,  and  the 
ordinary  Korean,  before  he  laid  down  to  rest,  counted 
himself  again:  ^' Stick,  fan  and  me,"  and  then  went 
to  sleep.  The  Buddhist  monk,  who  was  very  much 
amused,  took  out  his  razor  and  shaved  the  top-knot 
from  the  head  of  the  ordinary  Korean  and  then  went 


200  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

his  way.  The  next  morning  the  ordinary  Korean  woke 
up  and  the  first  thing  he  did  was  to  count  himself. 
Feeling  about,  he  found  his  stick,  there  was  his  stick 
and  then  there  was  his  fan,  and  then  he  touched  his 
head  and  said:  *^Well,  here  is  stick,  here  is  fan,  but 
where  is  mef  (Laughter.)  Well,  when  Mr.  Camp- 
bell White  wrote  me  that  I  would  be  given  the  oppor- 
tunity and  the  honor  to  speak  to  this  great  audience, 
I  began  to  repeat  to  myself:  ^'Chicago,  Congress  and 
me. ' '  (Laughter  and  applause. )  I  see  Chicago  is  here ; 
I  see  the  Congress  is  here;  but  where  is  meV^  (Laugh- 
ter and  applause.) 

The  topic  assigned  to  me  is  the  Far  East.  Being  but 
an  atom  of  the  vast  humanity  of  the  fragment  which 
is  but  a  geographical  expression  as  the  eastern  extreme 
of  Asia,  one  may  question  my  right  to  stand  before 
this  great  audience  of  the  West  as  a  representative  of 
the  great  East.  But  as  a  drop  of  water  is  as  truly 
and  essentially  water  as  an  ocean,  so  truly  and  essen- 
tially is  Korea  the  Far  East;  and  as  a  spark  of  light- 
ning that  scintillates  in  one  of  these  little  lamps  is  as 
truly  electric  as  the  great  electric  force  that  pervades 
the  universe,  so  truly  and  essentially  am  I  a  child  of 
the  East.  I  shall  try  to  show  that  the  East  and  the 
West  are  not  and  should  not  be  contradictory  but  com- 
plementary. (Applause.)  I  know  this  is  a  big  under- 
taking; and  I  know,  too,  that  I  shall  fail  in  my  attempt 
not  because  the  task  is  impossible,  but  because  it  sur- 
passes my  understanding. 

I  represent  the  East,  whose  watchword  for  the  last 
twenty  centuries  has  been:  ^'Backward,  ho!"  while  that 
of  your  race  has  been,  ^* Westward,  ho!''  The  East 
thinks  that  the  past  was  best,  that  the  present  is  bad 
enough,  but  that  the  future  will  be  worse.  (Laughter.) 
Your  sentiment  is  well  expressed  in  the  words  of  a 
Southern  Methodist  Bishop,  who  said:  ''Great  days  are 


THE   FAR   EAST  201 

gone,  greater  days  are  here,  but  the  greatest  days  are 
to  come.'^  In  the  East  it  is  a  young  man's  ambition 
to  be  old.  In  the  West  it  is  the  ambition  of  the  old 
man  to  be  young.  (Laughter  and  applause.)  We  of 
the  East  think  and  act  as  if  we  had  an  eternity  to 
meditate  in,  instead  of  a  generation  to  live  for.  You 
of  the  West  rush  and  hustle  as  if  you  had  only  two 
minutes  to  dress,  to  eat,  to  rush  into  a  taxicab,  to  dash 
into  the  station,  to  catch  the  last  train  as  it  leaves  the 
depot. 

The  East  is  a  land  of  rest,  of  contemplation,  and  of 
the  simple  life.  The  West  is  the  land  of  action,  of  prog- 
ress, and  of  strenuous  life.  Stability  and  changeless- 
ness  are  the  characteristics  of  the  East.  You  love 
change  and  variety  as  the  spice  of  life.  An  Oriental 
bride  makes  her  dresses  at  seventeen,  whose  style 
would  suit  her  at  seventy.  But  your  ladies  need  a 
change  in  style,  in  shape,  and  in  size,  especially,  of 
their  hats  alone,  at  least  seven  times  a  week.  (Laugh- 
ter and  applause.)  Do  I  mean  to  say,  then,  that  these 
opposite  tendencies  can  never  be  harmonized?  Yes; 
we  need,  and  need  badly,  to  learn  of  the  West  your 
push  and  pluck,  to  catch  up  with  the  time  we  have 
lost  in  fruitless  contemplation.  May  it  not  help  you 
to  learn  of  the  East  the  restfulness  and  contempla- 
tiveness  to  relax  the  terrible  tension  of  your  nerves! 
The  East  must  learn  of  you  your  forward  and  upward 
activities  to  lift  us  into  a  higher  life.  May  you  not  in 
the  calmness  and  silence  of  the  East  deepen  and 
sweeten  your  inner  life?  (Applause.)  Here  is  the 
vision  of  a  perfected  whole;  but  here  also  is  the  danger 
of  an  imperfect  half. 

The  energy  and  aggressiveness  of  the  West  with- 
out the  controlling  strain  of  the  love  of  Christ,  tends 
to  materialism  and  brutality.  The  Oriental  people  are 
quicker  to  catch  and  more  eager  to  practice  the  maxims 


202  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

of  western  diplomacy  such  as,  *^  Treaties  are  made  to 
break,''  ** Might  is  right,''  and  so  forth,  than  the  high 
and  broad  Christian  principles  of  justice  and  of  hu- 
manity that  have  given  the  real  greatness  to  the  west- 
ern civilization,  in  spite  of  its  many  defects.  An  east- 
ern nation  that  takes  the  brains  of  the  Occidental  cul- 
ture minus  its  Christian  heart,  is  liable  to  run  the  mill 
of  the  Asiatic  despotism  over  an  unfortunate  neigh- 
bor, with  the  resistless  dynamo  of  western  science. 

You  may  say  you  do  not  care  for  the  Eastern  love 
of  rest  and  contemplation.  If  so,  how  will  you  explain 
the  existence  of  many  Buddhistic  temples  in  America 
and  Europe!  What  means  the  growing  appetite  for 
the  dreamy  Oriental  philosophies  I  Just  as  the  west- 
ern civilization,  as  we  Orientals  understand  it,  without 
Christ,  will  curse  us  with  brutalism  and  materialism, 
so  the  Oriental  philosophic  tendencies,  without  Christ, 
will  curse  you  with  philosophic  and  religious  opiates 
that  may  soothe  at  first  your  overwrought  and 
irritated  nerves,  but  gradually  and  inevitably 
paralyze  your  higher  moral  ideals  of  the  West. 
(Applause.) 

Who  is  to  save  us  1  The  East  from  a  soulless  civili- 
zation, and  the  West  from  a  fruitless  philosophy?  The 
Apostle  did  not  exaggerate  when  he  said:  ^' There  is 
none  other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men 
whereby  we  must  be  saved."  Give  the  East  a  Chris- 
tian civilization  and  we  will  give  back  a  Christian- 
ized rest  and  a  Christianized  contemplation.  Just  as 
neither  the  glowing  splendor  of  the  noonday  alone  nor 
the  dewy  morning  and  the  refreshing  shadows  of  the 
evening  alone  can  make  a  whole  rounded  day,  so 
neither  can  the  western  activity  alone  nor  the  eastern 
contemplation  alone  make  a  perfect  world.  But 
''Christ  Jesus  hath  made  both  one"  ''that  he  might 
reconcile  both"  the  East  and  the  West  "to  God  in  one 


AFRICA    AND    THE    NEAB    EAST  203 

body  by  tbe  cross,  having  slain  the  enmity  thereby/' 
(Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — Mr.  Yun,  that  means  that  these 
good  Americans  want  to  thank  you  for  your  masterly 
address.  (Applause.)  I  will  now  introduce  Dr.  S.  M. 
Zwemer,  of  Arabia,  who  will  speak  on  Africa  and  the 
Near  East. 


AFRICA  AND  THE  NEAR  EAST 
The  Revekend  S.  M.  Zwemer,  Aeabia 

Africa  and  the  Levant  are  not  without  reason 
grouped  together  in  this  rapid  survey  of  missionary  op- 
portunity and  urgency, given  before  the  Men's  National 
Missionary  Congress  and  setting  before  it  the  question 
of  its  watchword,  the  evangelization  of  the  entire 
world. 

Africa  and  the  Nearer  East  are  linked  together  by 
the  story  of  ancient  civilization  in  Egypt  and  Baby- 
lonia until  the  fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  so  eloquently 
described  by  Gibbon.  They  are  linked  together  by  the 
commerce  and  trade  of  the  ancient  world,  Egypt  with 
Syria,  Alexandria  with  Damascus,  Ophir  (which  some 
claim  is  the  ancient  name  of  Africa)  with  Babylon  and 
Nineveh.  They  are  linked  together  also  by  the  his- 
tory of  early  Christianity.  Christ  was  born  in  the 
Nearer  East,  but  he  found  a  refuge  in  Egypt.  His 
cross  stood  in  Syria,  but  the  man  who  carried  it  for 
him  came  from  North  Africa.  The  Apostles,  begin- 
ning at  Jerusalem,  carried  the  gospel  not  only  into 
Western  Asia,  but  they  and  their  successors  spread 
its  influence  and  power  throughout  the  whole  of  North 
Africa  and  far  up  the  Nile  into  Abyssinia. 


204  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

Most  of  all,  Africa  and  the  Nearer  East  are  linked 
together  by  the  yoke  of  Islam.  This,  the  only  great 
religion  which  rose  after  Christianity,  dominates  West- 
ern Asia  to-day,  and  has  for  thirteen  centuries  ex- 
tended its  power  in  Africa.  It  is  the  only  one  of  the 
great  non-Christian  religions  claiming  to  supersede 
Christianity,  the  only  one  to  deny  its  vital  truths— the 
deity,  the  death  and  the  resurrection  of  our  Savior— 
and  the  only  one  that  has  ever  defeated  Christianity  in 
portions  of  the  world,  and  disputes  the  possession  of 
other  portions  of  the  world  with  it.  All  this  is  espe- 
cially true  of  Africa  and  the  Nearer  East.  Hundreds 
of  churches  and  cathedrals  have  become  mosques,  and 
from  Samarcand  on  the  East  to  Carthage  on  the  West, 
where  once  the  name  of  Christ  was  honored,  the  cry  of 
the  muezzin  now  celebrates  the  praises  of  Mohammed. 

It  is  true  that  this  bond  of  union  between  Africa  and 
the  Nearer  East  does  not  apply  in  a  special  sense  to 
Africa  south  of  the  equator,  but  although  we  do  not 
forget  the  glorious  triumphs  of  the  gospel  in  pagan 
Africa,  the  Kohinoor  diamonds  in  the  crown  of  Christ, 
won  for  him  at  Uganda  and  Blantyre  in  South  Africa 
and  on  the  Congo,  yet  time  forbids  the  consideration 
of  every  part  of  Africa,  and  it  is  evident  to  all  stu- 
dents of  missions  that  the  real  problem  in  Africa  to- 
day is  not  paganism,  but  Islam.  That  this  is  the  case 
is  evident  from  the  present  strength  of  Mohammed- 
anism in  Africa,  from  its  startling  advance,  and  the 
forces  that  favor  it,  as  well  as  in  the  present  peril,  to 
which  witness  is  borne  from  every  portion  of  the  con- 
tinent. The  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  of  the 
Moslem  world  for  the  possession  of  the  Dark  Conti- 
nent began  thirteen  hundred  years  ago.  What  the 
Arab  warriors  began  through  fire  and  sword  was  con- 
tinued by  the  slave  traders,  the  dervish  preachers  and 
the  Hausa  merchants,  until  to-day  the  present  strength 


AFRICA    AND    THE    NEAR    EAST  205 

of  Islam  in  Africa  is  startling.  All  the  region  along 
the  Mediterranean  is  practically  Mohammedan.  With 
the  exception  of  the  Coptic  Church  in  Egypt  and  the 
corrupt  form  of  Christianity  in  Abyssinia,  Africa  north 
of  the  equator  is  practically  in  the  possession  of  Mo- 
hammed. One-third  of  the  entire  population  of  the 
Dark  Continent  is  Moslem.  North  of  the  equator  there 
are  54,000,000,  and  south  of  the  equator  already 
4,000,000.  The  ruling  races  of  Africa  —  Arabs,  Ber- 
bers, Fulanis,  Hausas,  Swahalis — are  also  dominant 
races  in  Moslem  propagandism. 

The  recent  Moslem  advance  in  Africa  has  been 
chiefly  in  three  directions:  from  the  Upper  Nile,  from 
Zanzibar  into  the  Congo  region,  and  up  the  Niger 
basin.  Formerly  Islam  followed  in  the  track  of  the 
Moslem  conquerors.  Later  the  slave  routes  became  the 
highways  of  Moslem  propagandism.  To-day  the  move- 
ment is  more  general,  more  wide-spread,  more  insidi- 
ous, without  display  or  advertisement,  but  strong  and 
certain  and  wide-spreading  as  the  rising  tide.  In  the 
south  the  Hausa  merchants  carry  the  Koran  and  the 
Moslem  catechism  wherever  they  carry  their  merchan- 
dise. No  sooner  do  they  open  a  wayside  shop  in  some 
pagan  district  than  the  mosque  is  built  by  its  side. 
The  laity  are  in  a  sense  all  preachers.  Shopkeeper  and 
camel-driver  are  proud  of  their  Prophet  and  his  Book. 
If  they  cannot  read  it,  they  at  least  kiss  it  and  wear 
it  as  an  amulet  and  carry  it  everywhere.  All  ranks 
of  society  are  propagandists. 

^^Eich  man,  poor  man,  beggar  man,  thief, 
Doctor,  lawyer,  merchant,  chief.'* 

And  there  are  forces  which  favor  the  spread  of  Islam 
in  Africa  that  only  increase  its  peril.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  the  words  of  Sir  H.  H.  Johnston  are  true: 


206  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

^'The  Arab  has  been  a  curious  mixture  of  curse  and 
blessing  to  black  Africa;  the  cause,  direct  or  indirect, 
of  the  slaughter  of  millions  of  human  beings,  yet  a 
most  effective  civilizer,  hitherto:  the  raiser  of  rude 
and  nasty  cannibals  into  well-clothed,  well-grown, 
self-respecting  men  and  women,  the  revealer  of  great 
geographical  secrets  and  the  preparer  of  the  way  for 
the  true  white  man. "  It  is  the  fact  of  this  higher  cul- 
ture that  gives  Islam  tremendous  advantage  over 
against  dying  paganism  in  the  Dark  Continent.  M. 
Gaden,  the  French  traveler,  for  example,  found  a  Mos- 
lem library  of  more  than  a  thousand  volumes  in  the 
very  heart  of  the  Sahara,  and  of  these  books  over  600 
were  printed  and  over  500  were  in  manuscript.  The 
Moslem  journals  published  at  Cairo  are  carried  to 
every  part  of  the  continent,  and  the  importation  of 
charms  and  amulets  has  become  a  regular  trade  among 
pagan  Africans. 

Add  to  this  the  fact  that  the  colonial  governments 
have  nearly  everywhere  discriminated  against  Chris- 
tian missions.  This  is  true  of  German  East  Africa,  of 
the  Anglo-Egyptian  Sudan,  of  Northern  Nigeria,  and 
of  all  the  states  along  the  Mediterranean.  The  curric- 
ulum of  Gordon  Memorial  College,  the  testimony  of 
German  missionaries  in  regard  to  their  own  govern- 
ment and  of  the  British  missionaries  in  Nigera,  are  suf- 
ficient evidence.  *^ Islam  in  East  Africa,''  says  Pro- 
fessor Carl  Meinhof,  of  Berlin,  ''has  a  number  of  strong 
allies.  The  first  among  them  is  the  fear  and  sympathy 
of  European  nations.  Islam  is  a  political  religion,  and 
in  politics  fear  is  always  failure.  None  of  the  real 
friends  of  missions  would  expect,  or  even  think  of  a 
forcible  suppression  of  Islam,  but  we  may  surely  ex- 
pect Christian  governments  not  to  cultivate  and  favor 
Moslem  propagandism. ' ' 

The  third  force  which  favors  the  spread  of  Islam  lies 


AFRICA    AND    TEE   NEAB   EAST  207 

in  its  low  moral  standards  and  its  points  of  contact 
with  paganism.  The  Moslem  creed  is  easily  accepted, 
because  it  is  easily  understood.  Islam  is  a  religion 
without  mysteries  and  without  thoroughgoing  moral- 
ity. It  suits  the  palate  of  the  pagan  Negro  and  prom- 
ises a  paradise  after  his  own  heart.  It  does  not  make 
the  demands  of  Christianity  and  allows  many  pagan 
customs  to  exist  undisturbed.  The  use  of  fetishes, 
charms  and  heathen  practices  is  not  foreign  to  Mo- 
hammedanism, even  in  Arabia,  and  that  the  road  from 
paganism  to  Islam  is  much  easier  than  the  steep  ascent 
to  Christianity  has  been  conclusively  proved  by  the 
recent  books  of  Warneck  and  Simon  on  the  conflict 
between  Christianity  and  Islam  for  the  conquest  of 
paganism  in  Malaysia. 

Add  to  all  this  the  fact  that  Islam  knows  no  caste 
or  color  line,  builds  no  mosques  for  the  rich  and  the 
poor,  has  no  east  end  and  west  end,  but  invites  the 
naked  pagan  to  enter  the  brotherhood  of  believers  and 
rise  at  one  leap  to  the  highest  possible  caste  of  social 
and  religious  distinction. 

With  all  these  forces  favoring  its  spread,  and  mind- 
ful of  its  present  strength,  especially  in  North  Africa, 
we  are  not  surprised  to  learn  of  a  Moslem  peril.  Many 
missionary  statesmen  in  various  parts  of  the  world 
consider  the  Moslem  advance  in  Africa  as  the  crucial 
missionary  problem.  Their  testimony  is  so  remark- 
able and  so  unanimous  that  I  wish  to  quote  their 
words. 

Nelson  of  Syria  writes:  ''Western  Asia  and  Africa 
are  destined  to  be  the  great  battlefield  between  the 
Cross  and  the  Crescent,  between  Christ  and  the  prophet 
of  Arabia.  The  forces  are  already  assembling  for  the 
conflict,  and  the  Leader  of  the  Lord's  host  has  issued 
his  challenge  to  his  church  to  be  up  and  doing.  The 
call  of  Western  Asia  no  less  than  the  promise  of  its 


208  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY    CON  GEE  SS 

eastern  shores  is  clear  and  urgent,  and  the  result  is 
sure  if  we  measure  up  to  his  standard  of  loyalty. '  ^ 

Cantine  of  Arabia  says:  '^The  most  aggressive  and 
active  enemy  of  the  Cross  should  be  assaulted  and  pre- 
vented. The  urgent  problem  is  Africa  where  Islam 
is  growing.  ^ ' 

Arthur  Smith  of  China  testifies:  ''Great  effort  should 
be  put  forth  for  those  African  tribes  of  whom  Sir  Will- 
iam Hunter  wrote  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago  that  they 
would  soon  be  either  Christian  or  Mohammedan.  The 
recent  attention  paid  to  Moslem  lands  is  a  confession 
of  our  abject  failure  in  the  past. '  ^ 

The  Bishop  of  Eangoon  states:  ''First  in  urgency 
are  the  races  at  present  animistic  but  threatened  by 
Islam,  as  in  Africa.'^ 

Fraser  of  Ceylon  tells  us:  "The  hardest  of  all  fields 
is  the  Mohammedan  world,  and  Africa  is  the  one  place 
where  Mohammedanism  is  a  powerful  menace  in  con- 
quering heathen  races." 

Steinthal  of  Calcutta  writes:  "Africa  is  undoubtedly 
the  field  where  the  strong  Mohammedan  propaganda 
makes  it  most  urgent  to  prevent  the  building  up  of 
this  iron  wall,  not  so  much  by  attacking  Islam  in  gen- 
eral as  by  a  speedy  preoccupation  of  all  vacant  fields. ' ' 

Landgrebe  of  Sumatra  says : ' '  The  most  urgent  of  all 
mission  problems  are  the  countries  threatened  by  Is- 
lam in  Africa." 

McNairn  of  Peru  states:  "Foremost  among  all  fields 
where  the  call  is  imperative  and  the  very  urgency  of 
the  need  is  God's  call  to  his  Church  to  go  in  and  pos- 
sess the  land,  is  Africa,  in  view  of  the  great  Moslem 
advance.  We  must  take  the  Light  to  the  Dark  Con- 
tinent before  the  apostles  of  Mohammedanism  en- 
shroud it  in  yet  greater  darkness. ' ' 

Dr.  Holland  of  Baluchistan  writes:  "Africa  should 
first  receive  concentrated  attention  because  if  pagan 


AFRICA    AND    THE    NEAR    EAST  209 

Africa  once  embraces  Islam,  then  tlie  work  of  convert- 
ing them  to  Christianity  will  be  a  thousand  times  more 
difiQcult  and  slow.  Once  Africa  is  under  the  sway  of 
Islam,  the  days  of  spiritual  harvest  such  as  have  taken 
place  in  Uganda  will  be  forever  over.  Africa,  in  my 
opinion,  offers  the  most  urgent  call  in  the  present 
time. ' ' 

Such  unanimous,  impartial  and  combined  testimony 
is  conclusive.  The  question  to-day  is  whether  Christ 
or  Mohammed  shall  dominate  the  future  of  the  Dark 
Continent.  When  Admiral  Togo  met  the  Eussian  fleet 
which  had  sailed  half  around  the  world  to  meet  the 
Japanese  forces,  he  needed  a  message  that  would  make 
his  men  rise  above  themselves  and  meet  the  great 
crisis  of  the  coming  battle.  He  displayed  at  the  mast- 
head this  message,  ^'The  Destiny  of  the  Empire.'' 
Face  to  face  with  the  present  situation  in  Africa,  the 
same  signal  might  be  displayed  before  this  National 
Missionary  Congress.  The  destiny  of  a  continent  is 
at  stake.  Shall  we  meet  the  issue  by  reinforcing  every 
mission  station  in  Africa  and  establishing  Christian 
missions  in  the  vast  unoccupied  areas  where  Moslem 
propagandism  is  still  unchallenged,  and  where  pagan 
tribes  are  yielding  every  year  to  the  Moslem  advance? 
(Applause.) 

If  the  struggle  with  Islam  in  Africa  is  one  of  such 
serious  import,  it  is  no  less  inevitable  and  even  more 
crucial  in  the  Near  East.  Turkey,  Persia,  and  Arabia, 
the  three  great  lands  of  the  Near  East,  have  experi- 
enced greater  industrial,  intellectual,  social  and  relig- 
ious changes  within  the  past  four  years  than  befell  them 
in  the  last  four  centuries.  Nevertheless,  the  most  sane 
statesmen  and  the  most  thoughtful  missionaries  are 
agreed  that  nothing  has  ended  in  Turkey  or  in  Persia; 
but  something  has  begun  in  those  lands  which  every 
eye   is    strained   to    understand.     The    nearer   East, 


210  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

througli  Islam,  dominates  the  thought  and  life  of  the 
Moslem  world.  Arabia  is  the  cradle  of  its  creed,  Per- 
sia of  its  philosophy,  Turkey  of  its  politics. 

Persia,  in  a  real  sense,  has  for  many  centuries  been 
the  intellectual  and  religious  fulcrum  of  all  Central 
Asia.  She  wields  an  influence  in  the  Moslem  world 
to-day,  and  has  had  an  influence  for  over  a  thousand 
years,  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  number  of  her  inhab- 
itants or  the  character  of  her  people.  I  refer  to  the 
influence  of  Persia  as  a  disintegrating  power  in  the 
Mohammedan  world.  Mother  of  Moslem  heresies,  this 
land  has  been  the  center  and  source  of  authority  for  all 
Mohammedans  who  were  not  of  the  orthodox  party. 
The  Babists  found  their  leader  and  their  strength  in 
Persia.  Every  movement  against  orthodox  Moham- 
medanism had  its  rise  in  that  wonderful  country  of 
Aryan  blood  and  thought  which  rebelled  against  the 
bald  monotheism  of  the  Semites  from  the  deserts  of 
Arabia.  Here  Aryan  thought  has  largely  modified  the 
Semitic  creed.  From  Persia,  Mohammedan  mysticism, 
poetry  and  philosophy  have  gone  on  the  wings  of  lit- 
erature to  the  ends  of  the  world.  And  to-day,  not 
only  by  the  camp-fires  of  the  Sahara  desert  or  in  the 
mosques  of  India  and  Java,  but  even  in  Oxford  and 
Berlin  you  find  students  of  Hafiz  and  Omar  Khayyam 
and  Jelal-ud-din. 

The  Turks  are  a  ruling  race.  They  have  often  been 
greatly  abused  in  the  public  press,  but  in  family  life 
and  as  specimens  of  strong,  manly  character,  they  are, 
as  every  missionary  knows,  high  in  the  scale  of  the 
family  of  nations.  Turkey  has  for  four  hundred  years 
held  the  caliphate,  the  papacy  of  the  Moslem  world. 
In  the  hands  of  the  Caliph  are  the  old  mantle  of  Mo- 
hammed, signifying  his  prophetic  authority,  and  the 
sword  of  Mohammed,  signifying  his  political  dominion ; 
and  every  part  of  the  Moslem  world,  every  Friday  at 


AFBICA    AND    THE   NEAE   EAST  211 

noon  prayer,  remembers  the  great  political  capital  and 
prays  Allah  to  bless  the  temporal  ruler  of  the  Moslem 
world. 

What  Jerusalem  and  Palestine  are  to  Christendom, 
this  and  vastly  more  Mecca  and  Arabia  are  to  the 
Mohammedans.  They  are  the  center  toward  which 
for  centuries  prayers  and  pilgrimages  have  been  di- 
rected. 

The  Turkish  race,  the  Persian  race,  the  Arab  race, 
are  three  of  the  ruling  races  of  the  world.  The  Per- 
sians are  the  Frenchmen  of  the  East;  the  Turks,  in  a 
real  sense,  the  Germans  of  the  East,  with  the  same 
military  aspirations,  the  same  military  character;  and 
the  Arabs,  the  Anglo-Saxons  of  the  Orient.  The  Arab 
philosopher,  Ed-Damari,  spoke  truth  when  he  said: 
' '  Verily,  wisdom  came  down  on  three  from  God :  on  the 
hand  of  the  Chinese,  on  the  brain  of  the  Frank,  and  on 
the  tongue  of  the  Arab.''  Forty-five  millions  speak 
the  language  of  Arabia.  Two  hundred  and  thirty  mill- 
ions pray  five  times  a  day  the  prayer  that  Mohammed 
taught  them  and  in  his  tongue. 

It  is  among  these  races  and  in  these  lands  that  we 
find  the  battlefield  of  the  new  forces  struggling  for  the 
mastery;  two  political  parties,  two  diverse  civiliza- 
tions, two  worldwide  religions. 

The  political  question  to-day  in  Persia  and  in  Tur- 
key is  whether  the  old  Koran  or  the  new  constitution 
shall  have  the  right  of  way.  Although  the  Sheikh-ul- 
Islam  has  publicly  declared  that  ''The  Turkish  par- 
liament is  the  most  exact  application  of  the  Koranic 
law,  and  constitutional  government  is  the  highest  pos- 
sible illustration  of  the  caliphate,"  we  have  a  right  to 
doubt  his  assertion,  remembering  the  thirteen  cen- 
turies of  Moslem  intolerance  and  despotism.  Those 
who  read  the  Koran  in  Morocco,  Eastern  Turkey,  and 
Arabia  have  not  yet  discovered  its  constitutional  prin- 


212  MEN'S  NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY   CONGBESS 

ciples,  and  the  reaction  against  the  new  Sultan  and 
the  new  parliament  is  already  deep  and  widespread. 
One  of  the  most  prominent  dailies  in  Cairo  is  advocat- 
ing the  restoration  of  Abdul  Hamid,  while  in  Yemen 
a  new  Mahdi  has  appeared,  whose  followers  number 
twenty-five  thousand.  He  preaches  the  old  religion, 
and  by  his  authority  liars  are  punished  by  the  pulling 
out  of  the  tongue  and  thieves  by  the  amputation  of  the 
hand. 

The  conflict  between  the  Old  and  the  Young  Turkish 
Party  is  not  only  inevitable,  but  is  irreconcilable.  Both 
parties  are  animated  by  the  same  patriotism,  but  their 
ideals  are  wholly  different  and  contradictory.  For  the 
Old  Turks,  Islam  is  an  end;  for  the  New  Turks  it  is 
not  an  end,  but  only  a  means.  The  New  Turks  are 
hoping  to  put  the  new  wine  into  the  old  bottles  by 
carefully  diluting  it,  while  the  Old  Turks  have  no  use 
for  the  new  wine  at  all.  In  the  present  Turkish  parlia- 
ment, out  of  two  hundred  and  fifty-six  members,  two 
hundred  and  thirteen  are  Moslems,  and  it  would  be 
safe  to  say  that  the  vast  majority  are  at  heart  opposed 
to  any  change  in  the  real  character  of  Islam  and  will 
fight  to  the  end  to  make  it  the  only  religion  of  the  state. 

The  conflict  is  not  merely  political,  but  industrial 
and  social.  It  is  a  struggle  between  two  civilizations; 
between  the  ideals  of  the  Moslem  world  and  those  of 
Christendom.  Islam  has  run  its  roots  deep  for  thirteen 
centuries  into  all  the  ideals  of  the  East.  Architecture, 
art,  music,  social  life,  language,  literature— all  these 
by  their  presence  or  by  their  absence  proclaim  the 
power  of  Mohammed  and  his  faith. 

The  clash  of  modern  civilization  against  the  teach- 
ings of  Islam  is  evident  on  every  hand.  When  it  was 
proposed  to  adopt  European  time  for  Turkey,  the  cleri- 
cal party  made  such  an  uproar  that  the  President  of 
the  Chamber  was  compelled  to  leave  the  House  and 


AFRICA    AND    THE    NEAR    EAST  213 

the  motion  was  withdrawn.  So  the  days  continue  to 
begin  at  sunset  and  watches  must  be  reset  every  day 
because  of  the  Koran.  The  new  railway  to  Mecca  is 
fitted  up  with  a  chapel  car  in  the  shape  of  a  mosque. 
This  car  allows  pilgrims  to  perform  their  devotions 
during  the  journey  and  has  a  minaret  six  feet  high. 
Around  the  sides  are  verses  from  the  Koran;  a  chart 
at  one  end  indicates  the  direction  of  prayer,  and  at  the 
other  end  are  vessels  for  the  ritual  ablutions.  "Will  the 
orthodox  Arabs  consider  such  prayer-de-luxe  in  accord 
with  Mohammed's  teachings?  As  long  as  Mohammed 
and  his  teaching  are  the  ideals  of  conduct  and  the 
standard  of  character  there  must  be  this  clash  between 
modern  civilization  and  the  unchangeable  standards 
of  Arabian  medievalism.  If  it  is  impossible  to  change 
the  curriculum  of  El  Azhar  University  in  Cairo,  will 
that  institution  or  Eobert  College  control  the  thought 
of  Western  Asia?  Will  Mohammedanism  with  its 
ideals  prevail,  or  Christianity!  Will  polygamy  or  mo- 
nogamy? Will  a  free  press,  or  a  press  that  is  throt- 
tled? Will  the  constitution  or  the  Koran  be  the  law 
of  Western  Asia?  Will  there  be  more  Adanas  or  will 
there  be  more  proclamations  of  liberty,  equality,  fra- 
ternity? Will  the  ideal  of  character  be  Mohammed  or 
Christ?  For,  believe  me,  in  the  final  issue,  in  the  last 
analysis,  the  struggle  now  going  on  in  Western  Asia 
in  hearts,  in  homes,  in  parliaments,  in  the  press,  is 
the  struggle  between  two  great  personalities,  Moham- 
med and  the  Christ.  This  struggle  is  inevitable  and  has 
already  begun.  The  strategic  position  and  power  of 
Christian  missions  in  the  Nearer  East  is  proof  of  com- 
ing victory  and  the  evangelization  of  Turkey,  Arabia, 
and  Persia  has  already  begun. 

In  the  five  Moslem  lands,  Turkey,  Palestine,  Syria, 
Persia,  and  Arabia,  our  missionaries  are  engaged  in 
educational,  medical  and  evangelistic  work.  The  Bible 


214  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGEESS 

lias  been  translated  into  all  the  languages  of  Western 
Asia,  and  a  large  Christian  literature  prepared  for  its 
polyglot  people.  At  the  Beirut  press  alone  sixty  mill- 
ion pages  of  Christian  books  were  printed  in  a  single 
year,  and  in  one  month  orders  were  on  file  for  a  hun- 
dred thousand  copies  of  the  Arabic  scriptures,  includ- 
ing eighteen  cases  of  Bibles  sent  to  Shanghai  for  the 
Moslems  of  China!  What  stronger  proof  can  be  given 
of  the  strategic  importance  of  Syria  in  the  evangeliza- 
tion of  the  Moslem  world!  And  who  can  measure  the 
influence  and  power  of  such  great  educational  centers 
as  Eobert  College,  the  Syrian  Protestant  College,  and 
similar  institutions  at  Marsovan,  Aintab,  Smyrna,  Tar- 
sus, Marash  and  Teheran!  Eobert  College  has  for 
the  past  thirty  years  educated  and  trained  fifteen  na- 
tionalities in  the  principles  of  justice  and  self-govern- 
ment and  made  possible  the  present  new  era  in  Tur- 
key. Two-score  mission  hospitals  and  dispensaries  dot 
the  map  from  Constantinople  to  Aden,  and  from 
Smyrna  to  Kirman.  Medical  missions  have  not  only 
disarmed  suspicion  and  prejudice,  but  have  won  the 
lifelong  friendship  of  tens  of  thousands  of  the  people. 
Who  can  doubt  the  final  issue  when  we  remember  that 
Christ  himself  is  interested  in  the  struggle  and  that 
he  is  commanding  these  forces!    (Applause.) 

The  appeal  of  Africa  and  the  Near  East  comes  with 
special  force  because  of  the  moral  issues  involved.  The 
Islamization  of  Africa  would  mean  the  degradation  of 
its  womanhood  and  of  its  manhood.  The  moral  stand- 
ards of  Mohammedan  life  and  of  the  Koran  will  not 
forever  control  the  hearts  and  lives  of  the  millions  of 
the  Nearer  East.  Ethiopia  stretches  forth  her  hands 
unto  God,  and  will  be  satisfied  with  nothing  less  than 
the  living  God  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament.  The 
cure  for  the  open  sore  of  Africa  cannot  be  found  in  the 
Koran,  but  in  the  gospel,  and  the  liberty,  equality  and 


AFRICA    AND    THE   NEAR   EAST  215 

fraternity  whicli  is  the  desire  of  all  nations  in  Western 
Asia,  is  utterly  impossible  except  through  the  freedom 
wherewith  Christ  can  make  them  free. 

Africa  and  the  Near  East  also  appeal  to  us  because 
of  the  gain  to  our  Christian  faith  through  the  clash 
of  arms  with  this  anti-Christian  system.  It  is  by  de- 
fending the  fundamentals  of  our  holy  religion  against 
the  attacks  of  Mohammedanism  that  we  shall  regain 
our  grip  on  the  great  realities— the  deity  of  our  Savior, 
the  cross  of  Christ  which  crowns  the  ages,  and  a  living 
faith  in  him  who  said :  ' '  I  am  the  Eesurrection  and  the 
Life."  Unitarians  have  no  message  for  Islam,  nor 
have  those  who  deny  the  need  of  an  atonement,  and,  as 
Mr.  Gairdner  of  Cairo  remarks,  **Who  shall  gage  the 
debt  we  may  yet  have  to  confess  to  Islam  if  that  great 
antagonist  prove  finally  to  have  compelled  us  to  ex- 
plore unknown  depths  of  the  riches  of  the  revelation  of 
the  Triune  God  r' 

And  finally,  the  glory  of  Christ  itself  is  at  stake  in 
Africa  and  the  Nearer  East.  The  Islamization  of 
Africa  in  this  generation  would  be  a  confession  of  fail- 
ure and  an  everlasting  reproach  on  the  Church  of  God. 

*^  Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus, 
Ye  soldiers  of  the  Cross; 
Lift  high  his  royal  banner. 
It  must  not  suffer  loss. ' ' 

Yet  it  is  only  by  sacrifice  and  a  larger  missionary 
program  that  we  can  gain  the  victory.  We  need  men 
who  will  give  up  their  lives,  if  need  be,  to  win  these 
lands  for  Christ:  men  like  Eaymund  Lull,  stoned  to 
death  at  Bugia  as  the  first  missionary  of  Christ's  love 
in  North  Africa  as  far  back  as  the  fourteenth  century; 
men  like  Livingstone,  who  died  on  his  knees  in  the 
heart  of  Africa,  pouring  out  his  own  heart  in  prayer 


216  MEN*S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABY   CONGEESS 

to  God  for  its  redemption;  native  Christians  and  mis- 
sionaries like  those  who  laid  down  their  lives  at  Adana 
in  the  massacres.  The  blood  of  such  martyrs  is  the 
seed  of  the  Church,  and  mindful  of  their  faith  and 
their  life,  we  say  in  faith  and  without  faltering,  The 
evangelization  of  Africa  and  the  Nearer  East  in  this 
generation.  ^^ Father,  the  hour  has  come:  Glorify  thy 
Son  that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify  thee.'* 

Let  us  pray :  0  Lord  our  God,  we  cannot  do  it  and  we 
cannot  make  ourselves  willing.  Father,  the  hour  has 
come.  Glorify  thy  Son  that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify 
thee  in  our  lives  and  in  the  lives  of  these  people  who 
are  suffering  the  horrors  of  Islam.  We  ask  it  for  his 
glor}^    Amen. 

Chairman  Marling. — Let  us  stand  and  join  in  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  and  receive  the  benediction  by  Dr.  A. 
W.  Halsey. 

The  Congress  united  in  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

Upon  receiving  the  benediction  by  Dr.  Halsey,  the 
Congress  adjourned. 


PEAYER   AND    THE    KINGDOM 

THE   EIGHT   KEVEKEND    CHAKLES   E.   WOODCOCK 

MONEY   AND    THE   KINGDOM 

ALFKED   E,    MARLING 

FOREIGN  MISSIONS  AND  CHRISTIAN  UNITY 

ROBERT    E.    SPEER 


EVENING  SESSION 

Thursday,  May  5, 1910,  7 :45  P.  M. 

Chairman  Marling, — We  shall  be  led  in  our  evening 
devotions  by  Dean  Hart,  of  Denver. 

Dean  Hart. — To-day  is  Ascension  Day,  tbe  crowning 
act  of  the  Lord's  earthly  life.  I  will  read  the  epistle 
for  the  day. 

The  first  chapter  of  Acts, 

Let  us  pray :  Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God, 
that  like  as  we  do  believe  thy  only  begotten  Son,  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  have  ascended  into  the  heavens, 
so  we  may  also  in  heart  and  mind  thither  ascend,  and 
with  him  continually  dwell,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 

0  God,  the  King  of  Glory,  who  hast  exalted  thine 
only  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  with  great  triumph  unto  thy 
kingdom  in  heaven ;  we  beseech  thee,  leave  us  not  com- 
fortless ;  but  send  to  us  thine  Holy  Ghost  to  comfort  us, 
and  exalt  us  unto  the  same  place  whither  our  Savior 
Christ  is  gone  before,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of 
God  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost  be  with  us  all 
evermore.    Amen. 

Chairman  Marling. — Showing  how  very  thoughtful 
you  good  delegates  are,  I  have  received  more  than  one 
intimation  that  you  would  like  to  send  a  message  and 


220  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGRESS 

affectionate  greeting  to  our  good  friend,  John  B. 
Sleman,  Jr.,  of  Washington.  (Applause.)  He  is  ill  and 
cannot  be  here.  I  have  no  doubt  that  during  the  many 
lonely  hours  of  his  bachelor  life,  this  is  the  greatest 
disappointment  that  he  has  ever  had.  And  if  you  in  a 
moment  will  be  good  enough  to  instruct  me  to  send  him 
a  message  from  this  Congress,  as  I  have  already  done 
at  your  bidding  to  Colonel  Half  ord,  I  shall  be  very  glad 
to  do  so. 

All  those  in  favor  of  the  Chairman  doing  this,  say 
aye ;  contrariwise,  no.  (The  suggestion  was  adopted  by 
a  hearty  and  unanimous  chorus  of  ayes.) 

Chairman  Marling. — I  will  tell  Brother  John  that  it 
was  a  unanimous  vote. 

We  shall  now  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing  from 
Bishop  Woodcock,  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  on  this  sub- 
ject: ^'Prayer  and  The  Kingdom.'' 


PRAYER  AND  THE  KINGDOM 

The  Right  Revekend  Chaeles  E.  Woodcock,  Bishop 
OF  THE  Diocese  of  Kentucky 

We  have  been  reminded  that  to-day  is  Ascension 
Day,  and  we  should  not  forget  the  great  commission 
that  proceeded  the  ascension  of  our  blessed  Lord ;  nor 
should  we  forget  that  other  thing  of  which  we  are  re- 
minded that  though  he  worked  here  ui^on  this  earth 
three  years,  he  has  been  praying  for  missions  eighteen 
hundred  years,  for  ^'He  ever  liveth  to  make  interces- 
sion for  us."  It  is  most  appropriate  that  upon  the 
program  the  subject  of  prayer  should  fall  on  this  great 
festival  of  the  Christian  year.  Prayer  is  not  so  much  a 
duty — God  help  the  people  that  make  it  only  a  duty — as 


PBAYER    AND    THE    KINGDOM  221 

it  is  a  privilege,  and  it  is  the  greatest  privilege  in  that 
it  is  the  right  of  the  soul  to  access  to  Almighty  God. 

It  is  a  very  misleading  thing  for  anyone  to  teach 
another  that  prayer  is  an  easy  thing.  Neither  here  nor 
anywhere  else  on  God's  earth  has  there  ever  lived  a 
saint  or  a  sinner  who  ever  mastered  i3rayer,  simply  be- 
cause God  is  inexhaustible.  It  is  the  hardest  thing  of  the 
Christian  life,  because  of  the  greatness  of  its  object. 
It  is  the  most  necessary  thing  of  the  Christian  life  be- 
cause God  is  our  chief  necessity.  The  question  is  not, 
however,  whether  we  can  make  it  easy,  so  much  as  it  is 
a  question  whether  we  can  make  it  possible.  Prayer 
never  can  be  easy.  Things  easy  are  neither  great  nor 
privileged.  Prayer  never  can  be  easy  any  more  than 
character  is  easy ;  any  more  than  education  is  easy ;  any 
more  than  success,  without  the  scars  of  battle,  is  easy. 
Nothing  is  easy  under  heaven  but  things  that  you  can 
forget.  It  is  necessary,  as  I  said,  because  God  is  neces- 
sary. Prayer,  as  it  has  been  pointed  out  by  Ottley,  ^ '  is 
to  sanctify  every  desire,  to  direct  it  toward  its  proper 
object,  and  to  enable  him  who  prays  to  receive  what 
God  intends  to  bestow.''  Prayer  will  make  a  man  to 
cease  from  sin,  for  sin — you  and  I  know  it  perfectly 
well — will  entice  a  man  to  cease  from  prayer. 

Prayer  is  possible  because  faith  directs  it.  Faith  is 
the  voice  of  prayer,  Faith  is  the  eye  of  prayer.  It 
both  sees  and  speaks,  and  the  prayer  that  we  need  is 
to  keep  us  from  the  absorptions  in  these  days  where 
there  is  danger  even  to  Christian  men  that  they  shall 
become  satisfied  with  something  on  this  earth 
less  than  God  himself.  Within  every  one  of  us 
there  is  a  holy  of  holies  where  we  may  meet  God 
in  this  soul  of  ours.  But  you  never  can  meet  God  in  a 
holy  of  holies  if  you  dare  pollute  the  courts.  You  can 
meet  God  only  when  God's  truth  comes  to  a  worthy 
life.  Most  of  the  truths  of  God  are  spoiled  by  coming  in 


222  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CON  GEE  SS 

contact  with  an  unworthy  life.  It  may  be  with  us  in 
proportion  to  our  moral  sincerity  and  our  sj^iritual 
integrity,  as  it  was  of  old  with  regard  to  the  holy  of 
holies.  ' '  The  high  priest  entered  once  a  year  and  found 
God.  A  king  entered  and  came  forth  a  leper.  Pompey 
entered  and  found  it  empty. ' '  God  help  you  and  me  in 
the  keeping  of  the  holy  of  holies  clean  and  pure. 

What  is  the  purpose  of  prayer?  Prayer  without  pur- 
pose is  blasphemy.  Prayer  without  meaning  is  the 
meanest  and  the  vilest  insult  that  you  can  offer  to 
Almighty  God.  What  is  the  first  thing  in  prayer?  It  is 
not  petition.  That  is  the  last  thing.  God  help  us,  that 
is  the  thing  we  are  doing  the  most  of  in  prayer,  offering 
petitions.  There  is  a  place  for  them,  there  is  an  abso- 
lute necessity  for  them,  but  it  is  the  last  thing  in 
prayer.  It  is  not  confession.  That  is  another  thing. 
The  first  thing  in  prayer  is  to  seek  the  will  of  God. 
We  seek  the  will  of  God,  which  is  always  right,  that 
we  may  have  something  by  which  to  correct  and  adjust 
our  will,  which  is  so  frequently  wrong.  All  the  prayer 
that  ever  has  been  uttered  would  not  and  could  not 
change  the  will  of  God.  That  is  our  salvation.  Prayer 
controls  our  will,  and  that  fits  us  for  salvation.  Prayer 
is  not  to  drag  God  down  into  our  ways  and  our  wishes ; 
it  is  to  lift  us  up  into  God's  will  and  purpose.  It  is 
to  save  us  against  ourselves. 

The  next  step  in  prayer  is  to  train  us  for  social  and 
spiritual  efficiency.  It  is  to  keep  our  lives  fit  and  ready 
for  God's  uses.  For  ^^  a  low  standard  of  prayer  means 
a  low  standard  of  character  and  a  low  standard  of 
service.''  There  is  a  great  deal  of  work  done  for  God 
with  God  left  out  of  it.  There  are  too  many  hours 
when  God  is  in  the  background  and  we  are  in  the  fore- 
ground. May  I  suggest  these  words,  given  by  a  profes- 
sor of  mine  years  ago,  that  '^  Work  without  prayer 
is  presumption,  and  prayer  without  work  is    sacri- 


PEAYEB    AND    TEE   KINGDOM  223 

lege.''  Every  man  possesses  all  the  possibilities  of 
goodness  and  all  the  possibilities  of  badness ;  his  prayer 
is  to  preserve  all  the  possibilities  of  goodness  and  keep 
him  M,  ready,  trained,  for  God's  nsage.  -How  easy  it 
is  in  the  standard  of  our  lives  to  be  satisfied  when  we 
think  we  are  just  as  good  as  the  people  around  us. 
That  is  no  standard ;  that  may  be  a  sin.  Here  are  two 
men,  friends,  associates,  business  men.  One  is  a  man 
about  town,  a  clubman,  and  an  altogether  decent  and 
lovable  fellow,  but  not  a  Christian.  And  the  other  man 
is  a  Christian  and  an  associate  of  this  first  man.  The 
first  man  says  to  his  friend  one  day,  **  Look  here.  Jack, 
you  are  a  Christian."  *^  Yes."  *^  How  long  have  you 
been  a  Christian?  "  *^  Twenty-five  years."  ^'  Well, 
we  have  been  partners  that  long,  and.  Jack,  you  never 
said  a  word  to  me  in  all  those  twenty-five  years  about 
my  soul  and  about  God.  I  have  been  watching  you, 
and  you  are  a  decent  fellow.  I  trust  you ;  but,  for  the 
life  of  me.  Jack,  I  can't  see  any  difference  between 
your  life  and  my  life,  and  I  am  not  a  Christian  man." 
God  have  mercy  on  such  a  life — there  is  no  difference. 
(Applause.)  What  is  the  explanation?  The  explana- 
tion is  this :  Not  that  the  first  man  has  grown  nearer 
the  stature  of  Jesus  Christ,  but  that  the  Christian  man 
has  dared  to  live  down  to  the  life  of  men  around  him 
and  has  not  striven  to  live  by  the  life  of  God  within  him. 
That  is  the  solution.  And  wherever  you  find  that  it  is 
so  you  will  find  that  that  is  the  reason  the  world  is  not 
converted.  (Applause.)  If  our  Christianity  had  con- 
verted us,  before  now  it  would  have  converted  all  God's 
world.  I  believe  that  Ambassador  Bryce  was  right 
when  he  said,  *^  The  reason  our  Christianity  has  had 
so  little  affect  abroad  is  because  of  the  little  power 
it  has  exerted  over  us  at  home."  He  was  right.  Why 
cannot  we  be  something  like  that  holy  woman  in  our 
Southland  who  was  in  a  city  stricken  by  yellow  fever, 


224  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY   CONGRESS 

where  thousands  upon  thousands  were  fleeing  to  a 
place  of  safety.  They  would  not  stop  to  say  a  prayer 
or  take  a  last  message  or  give  a  cup  of  cold  water  or 
bury  the  dead.  All  save  this  little  woman,  who  went 
here  and  there  doing  all  that  she  could  for  the  sick. 
Hundreds  were  flying  past  her  and  noticed  her.  Some 
called  back,  never  stopping  in  their  headlong  flight,  to 
say,  '^  Don't  you  know  that  your  life  is  in  danger?  '' 
And  she  looked  up  with  a  calm,  brave  look  in  her  eyes, 
and  said,  ''  Yes,  I  know  that  my  life  is  in  danger,  but 
I  would  rather  die  doing  my  duty  than  to  live  and 
know  I  had  not  done  it.''  That  is  the  principle,  the 
courage  and  the  spirit  we  need  through  prayer  in 
training  for  the  service  of  our  Master  and  of  our  God. 
(Applause.) 

We  pass  now  from  prayer  to  the  kingdom.  Chris- 
tianity differs  from  all  other  religions  in  this,  the  uni- 
versality of  its  purpose.  God  wills  that  all  men  should 
be  saved.  Now,  then,  what  is  our  duty  in  that  king- 
dom, we  who  are  members  of  Christ,  children  of  God, 
and  inheritors  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven?  What  are 
we  doing  in  that  kingdom  to  spread  the  knowledge  of 
God  everywhere!  How  far  is  the  will  of  God  the  law 
of  our  life? 

The  first  thing  we  need  is  a  willing  mind.  The  day 
has  passed  when  a  Christian  man  would  apologize  for 
missions.  And  the  day  has  come  when  the  Christian 
man  who  is  not  praying  and  working  for  missions  must 
first  explain  why,  and  then  apologize  for  calling  him- 
self a  Christian.  (Applause.)  If  any  man,  in  these 
days,  dare  say,  *^  I  do  not  believe  in  missions,"  then 
he  dare  say  in  the  same  breath,  ''  I  personally  do  not 
believe  in  Jesus  Christ."  That  is  what  he  declares. 
(Applause.)  He  needs  a  whole  lot  of  instruction,  and 
the  first  is  to  pray  God  tliat  somehow  he  may  success- 
fully get  over  his  own  dense  ignorance.    Surely  a  man 


PBAYEB   AND    THE    KINGDOM  225 

does  not  need  two  conversions,  one  to  Jesus  Christ  and 
another  to  his  cause.  If  he  is  converted  at  all,  he  is 
converted  all  over,  and  if  his  Christianity  has  con- 
verted him,  then  God  bless  him,  as,  God  help  him,  it 
will  soon  convert  the  world.  Let  him  go  and  settle  the 
question  as  to  whether  or  not  he  believes  in  Jesus 
Christ  at  all,  and  that  will  forever  settle  the  question 
of  missions. 

There  is  a  time  in  a  man's  life  when  he  decides 
whether  or  not  he  will  be  a  Christian,  and  if  he  decides 
he  will  not  be,  he  does  not  escape  responsibility;  he 
only  accumulates  it.  But,  once  having  decided  to  be  a 
Christian,  then  that  man  never  again  can  decide 
whether  or  not  he  will  be  a  missionary.  The  man  who 
calls  himself  a  Christian  and  who  is  not  a  missionary 
forfeits  the  title  of  Christian.  To  be  a  Christian  is 
synonymous  with  being  a  missionary.  Let  him  go  and 
settle  that  question. 

But  let  us  pass  on  from  the  willing  mind.  We  must 
have  our  share  in  this  work.  What  is  this  extension  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  ?  I  can  remember  very  well,  years 
ago,  when  men  used  to  look  upon  missions  as  something 
additional  to  Christianity.  It  is  not  something  addi- 
tional to  Christianity ;  missions  is  Christianity.  There 
is  no  Christianity  without  missions.  (Applause.)  Mis- 
sions is  no  afterthought  of  men,  or  of  the  Church.  Mis- 
sions is  the  forethought  of  Jesus  Christ  and  is  put  in 
the  forefront  of  all  his  teachings  and  in  the  forefront 
of  all  the  Church's  motive  and  enterprise. 

Our  blessed  Lord  did  not  come  merely  to  preach  a 
gospel;  he  came  to  accomplish  something,  in  order 
that  there  might  be  a  gospel  left  for  you  and  me  to 
preach.  What  he  accomplished  was  the  redemption  of 
the  world,  and  missions  is  simply  the  Church  going 
on  his  errand  to  interpret  the  gospel  to  all  the  world. 
It  looks  very  simple,  but  it  is  the  very  first  cause  and 


226  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGEESS 

should  be  put  in  the  first  place  and  kept  there.  We 
have  been  attending  to  things  local,  secondary,  and 
immediate  to  our  own  interests,  and  we  have  over- 
looked the  first,  great,  main  cause  of  Christianity.  This 
cause  was  born  in  the  birth  of  the  Church.  Missions 
is  the  cause  that  is  her  continuous  trust  to-day,  and 
the  cause  that  will  be  the  last  work  of  her  militant 
existence. 

We  have  gathered  here  to  pray  and  to  plan — I  hope 
it  is  to  pray  first  before  we  plan — for  the  extension  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  This  Congress  is  not  a  con- 
federation ;  it  is  not  an  administration,  as,  God  forbid, 
it  is  not  a  compromise.  But  it  is  an  inspiration,  a  co- 
operation and  a  consecration.  Here  we  have  met  for 
a  few  days  in  unity.  What  are  you  going  to  do  when 
you  go  home  ?  Give  it  up  and  forget  all  about  it  1  Then 
this  Congress  is  not  worth  while.  But  while  we  are 
praying  here  for  the  extension  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  that  God  will  save  the  heathen  abroad,  let  us 
not  forget  to  pray  that  God  will  heal  our  unhappy  divi- 
sions at  home.    (Applause.) 

One  of  the  greatest  things  for  the  honor  of  God  is 
not  only  the  saving  of  souls  abroad  it  is  to  save  our 
own  unity  and  strength  and  purpose  and  power,  ''one 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and  Father  of 
us  all,''  in  the  great  unity  that  shall  strengthen  his 
kingdom  and  his  cause. 

I  would  not  have  a  single  thing  to  do  with  a  gather- 
ing like  this  which  had  not  the  great,  main,  central 
part  in  it  that  it  is  going  to  do  as  much  or  more  for 
America  than  for  Africa  or  Asia.  (Applause.)  And 
because  I  believe  that,  God  help  me,  I  could  not  stay 
out  of  it  without  somehow  feeling  that  I  had  turned 
my  back  upon  a  human  evidence  of  God's  molding  his 
household  for  greater  conquests  and  for  greater  power, 
(Applause.) 


MONEY   AND    THE   KINGDOM  227 

We  liave  heard  a  great  deal  about  universality  and 
imperialism  and  unity.  There  was  a  day  when  there 
was  a  name  of  our  universal  spiritual  mother  in  the 
days  before  divided  Christendom.  Universality  and 
imperialism  and  unity  are  only  synonyms  of  that  name. 
She  was  known  for  centuries  running  upon  centuries 
as  the  Holy  Catholic  Church,  and  if  God  needs  a  new 
name  in  the  new  generation  of  the  triumph  of  his  spir- 
itual Israel,  he  will  give  that  name.  The  name  means 
not  so  much  to  me  as  the  fact.  Now,  then,  go  out  and 
let  us  pray  for  it,  and,  jDraying  for  it,  let  us  work  for 
it,  and  let  us  believe  there  is  as  great  a  missionary 
work  going  on  in  America  as  anywhere  else ;  that  God, 
the  great  overruling  Providence,  will  break  down  all 
the  ^'  middle  walls  of  partitions,'^  and  that  we  may 
yet  come  together,  as  we  now  stand  together,  for  prog- 
ress and  hopefulness  and  unity  and  Godliness.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

Dr.  S,  B.  Capen. — There  are  certainly  two  men  in 
this  great  Congress  that  need  no  introduction,  Mr. 
White  and  the  gentleman,  who,  in  such  a  gentle  way, 
but  yet  so  steadily  and  firmly,  has  presided  over  the 
different  sessions  of  this  Congress.  And  he  is  abso- 
lutely fair,  for  he  has  asked  me  to  do  for  him  what  he 
has  been  doing  for  so  many  of  us  the  last  few  days, 
keep  time,  and  he  has  asked  me  to  call  him  down,  if  he 
talks  over  it.  And  I  am  going  to  fulfill  my  trust,  if  I 
have  the  opportunity.     (Laughter.) 

Alfred  E.  Marling  has  put  himself  and  all  he  is  and 
all  he  has  into  this  great  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment, and  I  take  great  pleasure  in  presenting  him  to 
you  as  the  next  speaker,  who  will  talk  to  us  on  ^  ^  Money 
and  the  Kingdom. ' '    (Applause. ) 


228  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY    CONGRESS 

MONEY  AND  THE  KINGDOM 

Alfeed  E.  Makling^  New  York. 

Yon  are  pretty  good  fellows,  if  you  can  stand  twenty 
more  minutes  of  Marling.  If  the  good  missionaries, 
the  bishops  and  the  clergymen  will,  metaphorically 
speaking,  take  a  back  seat  while  I  talk  to  my  good 
business  friends,  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  (laughter), 
for  I  have  been  cooped  up  in  that  chair  for  the  last 
three  days  holding  onto  the  reins  for  you  fellows,  and 
now  I  am  to  get  loose  for  a  few  minutes  and  talk  to 
you  right  out  of  my  heart.  It  has  been  rather  embar- 
rassing sometimes  to  sit  here  and  be  perfectly  still.  I 
have  felt  like  getting  out  into  a  ten-acre  lot  and  saying : 
^^  Glory  hallelujah  for  the  Laymen ^s  Missionary  Move- 
ment.'^ (Applause.)  But  my  business  was  to  keep  the 
thing  down.  (Laughter.)  And  it  was  about  as  hard 
for  me  to  keep  myself  down  as  it  was  to  hold  on  to 
you  good  fellows. 

Now,  my  subject  is  the  most  attractive  one  there  is. 
(Laughter.)  That  first  word,  money,  is  a  ^^ beaut.'' 
(Laughter.)  You  see,  why  I  wanted  the  missionaries 
and  the  clergymen  and  the  bishops  to  go  out  for  a 
little.  I  am  going  to  talk  right  to  you  fellows  straight 
out  from  the  shoulder.  Now  we  can  say  all  we  like  the- 
oretically on  this  subject  of  money,  but  the  fact  is, 
fellows,  that  we  all  love  it,  that  the  majority  of  us 
are  pursuing  it,  some  with  success  and  some  without, 
but  we  all  want  it.  Now,  if  I  should  say  that  there  was 
a  million  dollars  out  on  the  table  in  the  lobby  yonder 
and  that  the  first  man  who  got  there  would  get  it,  this 
room  would  be  empty  in  a  very  few  minutes.  (Laugh- 
ter.) There  must  be  something  very  attractive  about 
a  commodity  which  will  make  men  go  as  quickly  as 


MONEY   AND    TEE   KINGDOM  229 

that.  A  distinguished  clergyman  of  my  city  once 
preached  from  the  text:  "The  wicked  flee  when  no 
man  pursueth"— but  they  make  better  time  when 
somebody  is  after  them.  (Laughter  and  applause.) 
Now,  then,  there  is  something  about  this  money  busi- 
ness that  makes  us  go.  Have  you  noticed  my  subject, 
"Money  and  the  Kingdom"?  I  can  imagine  some 
person  in  this  audience  saying :  ^ '  What  have  these  two 
things  in  common,  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness 
and  the  kingdom  of  righteousness?"  Have  we  not 
heard  our  Master  say:  "How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven!  It  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven."  And  yet  we  all  want  that  one  commodity 
which  we  know  as  money.  Every  man  appears  willing 
to  run  the  risk  in  its  pursuit  or  possession  of  being  shut 
out  of  heaven.  He  feels  that  he  can  do  something 
great  with  money.  That  is  true.  What  is  money! 
Look  at  the  dictionary  and  it  says  it  is  a  medium  of 
exchange.  That  is  right.  And  another  man  will  come 
along  and  say  "Money  is  power."  Well,  if  I  put  a 
twenty  dollar  gold  piece  on  that  desk  there  and  I 
leave  it  there  and  you  leave  it  there  (laughter)  — 
that's  a  pretty  hard  supposition,  isn't  it  (laughter)  — 
and  everybody  else  leaves  it  there,  why,  it  would  do 
nobody  any  good,  absolutely  useless,  nothing  but  a 
piece  of  gold,  but  if  I  take  it  and  put  it  in  my  pocket 
and  go  out  on  Michigan  avenue  or  State  street,  I  can 
buy  anything  I  want  up  to  the  value  of  twenty  dollars. 
What  is  it  that  makes  this  difference!  Before,  it  was 
worthless;  but  when  it  is  linked  to  my  personality  it 
is  omnipotent.  That  is  all  there  is  about  it.  You  have 
got  to  have  money  linked  up  with  individuality  to 
make  it  worth  anything.  That  is  what  it  means. 
**How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches."    It  means 


230  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABY   CONGBESS 

that  money,  when  once  translated  into  personality, 
molds  that  personality  unless  the  personality  is  big 
enough  to  mold  it.  If  my  character  is  strong  and  big 
enough  to  be  master  of  my  money,  then  I  am  master  of 
it;  but  when  my  nature  and  my  soul  are  so  small  and 
mean  that  money  becomes  in  my  hands  my  master, 
then  I  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Rev- 
erently do  I  say  that  we  can  have  as  much  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  we  are  willing  to  pay  for,  and  I 
do  not  say  that  any  man  in  this  audience  (as  Mr. 
White  has  been  saying  over  and  over  again  in  this 
country)  has  money  enough  to  buy  himself  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  Nay,  nay.  But  money,  power, 
service,  talents,  everything  should  belong  to  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  when  you  give  everything  you  pay 
everything.  I  don't  want  my  money  to  dwarf  my 
manhood.  I  don't  want  it  said  of  me,  when  I  die,  ''He 
was  born  a  man  and  he  died  a  merchant,"  that  every 
bit  of  my  manhood  was  swallowed  up  in  my  merchant- 
hood.  God  forbid!  I  want  to  be  bigger  than  my  busi- 
ness.   (Applause.) 

Don't  you  see  that  this  matter  naturally  comes  as  a 
test  of  how  much  you  are  really  in  the  kingdom?  I 
want  to  translate  my  spiritual,  intellectual,  and  physi- 
cal manhood  and  my  possessions  into  service  for  Jesus 
Christ.  Then  I  have  the  money  and  the  kingdom. 
And  when  I  have  placed  everything  at  his  service,  my 
money  partakes  of  the  same  character  as  myself.  I 
transmute  that  helpless  gold  into  a  medium  of  ex- 
change for  bringing  on  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  For  I  say  reverently,  for  I  believe  in  prayer, 
but  reverently  be  it  said  that  this  kingdom  which  we 
are  talking  about  coming  in  this  generation  can  never 
come  until  we  consecrate  this  gold  and  this  silver  of 
ours  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  (Applause.)  We  have 
no  more  right  to  place  on  the  shoulders  of  the  Al- 


MONEY   AND    THE    KINGDOM  231 

mighty  the  responsibility  for  the  conversion  of  this 
world  than  we  have  to  put  upon  him  the  responsibility 
of  feeding  our  own  families.  We  have  got  to  do  it. 
Have  we  not  high  authority  for  saying  that  ' '  God  was 
in  Christ  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself  and  hath 
committed  unto  us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation"— 
and  have  we  been  doing  it?  No,  we  have  not.  Some- 
one said,  ^'Will  a  man  rob  God!"  Yea,  verily,  we 
will,  and  those  of  us  who  have  been  in  these  conven- 
tions and  have  seen  these  charts,  that  New  York  gave 
$1.23  a  head,  Buffalo  88  cents,  Brooklyn  75  cents, 
Pittsburg  $1.13  per  head,  for  the  extension  of  the 
kingdom  of  Christ — and  we  say  that  we  are  his.  This 
money  business  has  got  so  large  we  do  not  see  it  in 
its  right  proportion;  we  have  lost  our  vision. 

Now,  some  man  in  this  crowd  may  say,  '*0  well, 
that  is  all  right.  Marling,  we  agree  with  you  up  to  that 
point.  That  is  good  enough,  but  it  doesn't  apply  to 
us.  We  haven't  got  the  money."  I  want  to  talk  to 
you  a  little  bit  about  that.  I  am  speaking  to  business 
men;  never  mind  the  rest.  Listen  to  these  figures: 
In  1880  the  population  of  the  United  States  was 
50,000,000;  the  estimated  wealth  at  that  time  was 
$43,000,000,000.  Ten  years  afterward  the  population 
was  62,000,000,  and  the  wealth  $65,000,000,000,  an  in- 
crease in  population  of  24  per  cent,  and  in  wealth  of 
51  per  cent.  In  1904  the  estimated  population  was 
82,000,000,  an  increase  of  32  per  cent,  and  the  esti- 
mated wealth  was  $107,000,000,000,  an  increase  of  50 
per  cent,  over  1890.  And  the  year  1909,  the  estimated 
population  was  90,000,000,  and  the  estimated  wealth 
was  $120,000,000,000.  Between  1880  and  1904,  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  the  population  increased  65  per 
cent,  and  the  wealth  increased  150  per  cent.  The  sav- 
ings bank  deposits  in  1880  were  $819,000,000,  and  in 
1910  they  were  $5,678,000,000;  and  I  have  a  letter  from 


232  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGEESS 

my  friend,  the  secretary  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce 
of  New  York,  in  answer  to  an  inquiry  of  mine  which 
I  made  in  preparation  for  this  address,  as  to  what  was 
the  percentage  of  the  banking  power  of  the  United 
States  as  compared  with  the  banking  power  of  the 
whole  world,  and  he  replied  that  the  estimated  bank- 
ing power  of  the  entire  world  is  something  like  $45,- 
750,000,000,  and  that  the  United  States  has  over 
$17,000,000,000,  or  about  38  per  cent.  And  I  say  to 
you,  as  fellow  Americans,  that  I  do  not  believe  that 
there  is  any  gigantic  business  or  religious  undertaking 
which  we  could  not  easily  finance  and  administer  if 
we  were  sufficiently  determined  to  do  it.  (Applause.) 
I  read  in  one  of  the  papers  at  the  end  of  the  year  that 
there  was  enough  wealth  in  this  country  to  pay  one- 
third  of  the  national  debts  of  fifty  of  the  leading  na- 
tions of  the  entire  world.  And  a  friend  of  mine  handed 
me  to-day  this  little  editorial  in  one  of  the  daily  papers, 
saying  that  San  Francisco  on  last  Friday  afternoon 
in  two  hours  and  thirty  minutes  subscribed  $4,089,000 
for  the  bonds  of  the  Panama-Pacific  Exhibition,  which 
is  planned  for  1915.  We  have  got  the  money  to  do 
anything  that  we  really  want  to  do. 

Now,  some  of  you  men  will  say,  *^  Search  me,  Mr. 
Marling;  nothing  doing.''  (Laughter.)  Then,  I  am 
prepared  to  say,  if  that  is  so,  that  Godliness  is  not 
profitable  unto  all  things  having  not  the  promise  of 
the  life  that  now  is  as  well  as  that  which  is  to  come.  I 
am  prepared  to  say  that  industry,  courage,  enterprise 
and  honesty  and  efficiency  are  not  factors  in  the  suc- 
cessful business  man.  Nay,  nay,  men,  we  know  better; 
I  believe  we  have  the  money.  As  near  as  I  can  make 
it  out  after  diligent  inquiry,  I  should  say,  conserva- 
tively, that  there  must  be  of  this  one  hundred  and 
twenty  billions  of  estimated  wealth  in  the  United 
States,   somewhere  between   twenty   and   twenty-five 


MONEY   AND    THE    KINGDOM  233 

billion  dollars  in  the  hands  of  the  Christian  people  of 
this  country.  And  shall  we  be  fazed  by  an  undertak- 
ing which  calls  for  perhaps  $50,000,000  a  year  in  order 
that  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  shall  be  extended  to 
the  ends  of  the  earth?  How  much  is  he  worth  to  you 
and  me?  If  he  is  worth  acceptance,  isn't  he  worth 
transmission?  If  he  has  done  anything  for  you  and 
me,  can  he  not  do  that  thing  to  the  very  last  man? 
And  shall  you  and  I  in  our  business  life  have  this  mat- 
ter of  the  task  of  the  pursuit  of  money  bulk  so  large 
that  we  fail  to  see  life  in  its  true  perspective?  0,  I 
am  thankful  that  the  La^onen's  Missionary  Movement 
has  come.  I  am  glad  that  I  have  met  Campbell  White 
and  these  noble  fellows  who  are  working  for  the  ex- 
tension of  the  kingdom  at  home  and  in  foreign  lands. 
I  am  grateful  for  the  missionaries,  for  their  works  and 
their  lives  and  example.  Money-making  need  not  be 
a  matter  of  drudgery  as  Dr.  E.  Y.  Mullins  put  it  so 
beautifully  the  other  day,  that  ^^he  who  has  a  task 
without  a  vision  is  a  drudge.''  Let  us  have  a  vision 
in  our  business  outlook.  The  pursuit  of  wealth  can  be 
made  to  warp  and  harden  us.  But  we  must  look  out 
for  avenues  for  our  benevolence.  One  day  I  was  as- 
saulted in  the  most  sensitive  part  of  my  anatomy, 
which  was  my  pocket-book.  (Laughter.)  I  tell  you  it 
hurt.  Just  as  our  good  friend,  Mr.  A.  A.  Hyde,  told 
us  this  afternoon,  he  said  it  hurt  and  I  knew  just  ex- 
actly how  he  felt. 

But  you  and  I  have  got  to  be  assaulted  again  and 
again  in  the  sensitive  part  of  our  anatomy.  I  have 
told  our  friends  in  different  parts  of  this  country  that 
it  is  being  operated  on  foreign  missions.  (Laughter.) 
It  looks  to  me  as  if  this  crowd  had  not  been  operated 
on.  (Renewed  laughter.)  It  is  my  operation  I  am 
going  to  tell  you  about,  and  it  hurt,  but  it  has  been  an 
annual  thing  ever  since,  and  the  patient  is  better  for 


234  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

the  operation.  He  could  not  have  stood  before  you 
men  all  these  days  if  he  had  not  been  in  a  pretty 
healthy  condition.  (Laughter.)  But  I  mean  ear- 
nestly, fellows,  that  some  of  us  are  so  thick  and  so 
hard-hearted  that  we  will  never  get  into  the  kingdom 
of  God  unless  we  can  do  something.  We  may  think 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  something  that  we  can  just 
grab  hold  of  like  a  prize,  but  not  a  bit  of  it. 

We  are  so  wrapped  up,  as  I  was,  and  I  called  myself 
*'an  asbestos-proof  proposition,''  until  this  man  as- 
saulted me,  as  I  say,  that  I  do  not  know  how  most  of 
us  are  going  to  go  through  that  narrow  gate.  I  some- 
times have  a  fine  speech  for  an  address  on  foreign 
missions.  I  have  got  it  down  in  one,  two,  three  order. 
First,  become  intelligent;  second,  give  money;  third, 
enlist  others.  That  is  a  lovely  sermonette,  it  is  great, 
but  I  generally  hit  it  hard  on  this  "give  money,''  be- 
cause I  do  not  care  whether  you  first  become  intelli- 
gent and  then  give,  or  whether  you  give  and  then  be- 
come intelligent.    (Laughter.) 

Now,  let  me  hit  a  little  bit  harder  on  that  question  of 
giving.  I  know  some  sensitive  souls  will  say,  ' '  This  is 
commercialism,  and  I  don't  believe  in  that  sort  of 
thing."  I  am  talking  to  business  men,  and  you  min- 
isters just  forget  me  for  a  while.  I  know  my  fellow 
business  men.  I  know  what  I  was,  and  I  want  to  get 
through  those  iron  doors,  that  locked  safe,  I  want  to 
commit  a  robbery.  (Laughter.)  Give  up  some  money. 
Because,  I  honestly  believe,  until  some  of  us  make 
some  sacrifice  for  this  cause  we  will  never  become  in- 
telligent on  it.  Where  our  treasures  are  there  our 
hearts  will  be,  and  this  money  is  bulking  so  large  in 
our  lives  that  we  have  things  all  askew.  Now,  then, 
give  up.  Wliat  was  it  our  Canadian  friend  said  ?  ^ '  The 
deaf  heard  and  the  blind  saw  and  the  lame  walked,  and 
the  dead  were  raised, ' '  and  I  say  after  him,  ^ '  Yes,  and 


MONEY   AND    TEE    KINGDOM  235 

the  sour  sweeten  up,  and  the  stingy  loosen  up.'^ 
(Laughter.) 

I  hope  none  of  you  are  going  to  be  like  a  man  that 
was  in  my  friend  McPheeters'  Sunday-school  class  in 
St.  Louis.  He  had  a  class  that  he  talked  to  one  Sun- 
day morning  on  the  subject  of  benevolence.  He  said ; 
*^  You  ought  to  give  up  some  portion  of  your  income 
to  the  Lord  for  good  j)urposes.''  One  of  these  weak 
creatures  with  no  backbone  who  was  in  the  class  sjDoke 
up  and  said,  ' '  Well,  supposing  a  man  has  given  every- 
thing he  has  to  the  Lord.  How  about  that!  ^'  Mc- 
Pheeters said  to  him,  *'  My  friend,  if  I  was  the  Lord 
and  you  said  that  to  me,  I  would  say,  ^  Ten  per  cent, 
off  for  cash.'  "  (Laughter.)  I  told  that  story  up  at 
Buffalo  to  a  man  coming  down  from  a  church  in  which 
I  had  spoken,  and  he  said:  '^  Marling,  I  don't  remem- 
ber much  you  said,  but  that  ten  x)er  cent,  cash  busi- 
ness hit  me. ' '    (Laughter.) 

My  friend  McConaughy  tells  a  story  of  a  colored 
preacher  who  was  just  changing  his  position,  going  into 
a  new  church,  and  a  friend  came  to  him  after  he  had 
been  there  a  little  while,  and  he  said,  ^'  Say,  do  you 
use  notes!  "  ''Oh,"  he  says,  ''  I  did  at  first,  but  now 
dat  I  knows  the  congregation  better  I  insists  on  cash." 
(Laughter.) 

Now,  then,  fellows,  I  am  dead  in  earnest.  This  is 
no  joking  matter.  I  have  just  put  these  things  out  in 
homely  street  fashion,  in  business  style  to  you,  but 
down  in  my  heart  there  is  a  feeling  that  if  we  are  going 
to  do  the  real  thing  for  the  kingdom  of  God  we  have 
got  to  give  up  something.  What  is  sacrifice  in  the 
life  of  the  average  man  of  us,  we  business  fellows,  mak- 
ing large  incomes  year  by  year,  living  perfectly  com- 
fortable? When  I  think  of  that  word  sacrifice  my 
face  flushes,  for  I  feel  that  I  have  not  done  anything 
yet  that  is  worthy  of  ' '  that  Name  which  is  above  every 


236  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSION ABY    CONGRESS 

name.'^  When  we  stand  in  penitence  before  Calvary, 
is  it  any  wonder  that  a  man  who  has  not  lost  all  sense 
of  what  is  fair  must  feel  that  his  life  is  meager  and 
narrow  and  small! 

0,  let  ns  come  np  to  something  bigger.  We  are 
dealing  with  figures,  we  are  dealing  with  money;  yea, 
verily,  but  let  us  link  these  two  things  together,  money 
and  the  kingdom ;  be  in  business  for  the  King  and  the 
kingdom's  sake.  Some  men  say  to  me,  ^'  Why  don't 
you  retire  from  business!  ''  I  am  not  ready  to  retire 
yet.  I  want  to  live  a  few  more  years  and  be  in  busi- 
ness for  the  Master's  sake.  I  have  not  been  in  it  in 
that  way  yet.  Isn't  that  enough  of  a  motive  for  a 
man!  I  do  not  care  so  much  now  about  mere  wealth 
and  its  accumulation,  but  I  do  care  about  the  use  of 
wealth,  and  I  would  give  anything  if  to-night  my  heart 
and  my  will  were  so  at  the  disposal  of  Jesus  Christ 
that  I  could  look  into  his  face  and  say :  ^  *  My  Master, 
I  am  in  business  for  thee  and  thee  only. "    (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — Mr.  Eobert  E.  Speer,  of  New 
York,  needs  no  introduction  to  any  audience  that  is 
considering  anything  in  the  interests  of  the  kingdom 
of  his  Master  and  ours.    (Applause.) 


FOEEIGN  MISSIONS  AND  CHRISTIAN  UNITY 

RoBEKT  E.  Speer,  New  York 

The  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  is  in  itself  an 
illustration  of  the  principle  of  Christian  unity  which 
is  embodied  in  the  enterprise  of  foreign  missions.  It 
is  of  that  principle  that  I  am  to  speak  this  evening, 
and  in  doing  so  I  wish  to  deal  with  four  different 
points.    First,  the  necessity  of  such  unity,  if  we  are  to 


FOEEIGN    MISSIONS    AND    CHRISTIAN    UNITY  237 

fulfill  our  task  of  evangelizing  the  world.  Second,  the 
kind  and  degree  of  unity  to  which  this  necessity  sum- 
mons us.  Third,  the  measure  in  which  such  unity  has 
been  already  attained,  and,  lastly,  the  lessons  from 
all  this  and  the  appeal  from  all  this  to  us  men  in  our 
Christian  life  and  work  here  at  home. 

First  of  all,  the  considerations  which  indicate  that 
unity  is  essential  if  we  are  to  complete  our  task  of 
evangelizing  the  world.    I  desire  to  speak  of  five. 

In  the  first  place,  the  magnitude  and  the  difficulties 
and  the  urgency  of  the  work  require  cooperation,  and 
demand  of  us  that  we  lay  aside  all  separation  and 
division  which  involves  waste  and  which  weakens  our 
efficiency.  We  are  under  obligation  to  make  the  gospel 
known  to  a  thousand  millions  of  unevangelized  men 
and  women.  In  other  words,  we  are  to  carry  spiritual 
truth,  the  most  difficult  of  all  truths  to  carry,  to  two- 
thirds  of  the  human  race.  We  are  not  alone  to  carry 
the  truth  to  their  minds,  so  that  they  can  intelligently 
comprehend  the  gospel;  we  are  to  find  a  way  for  the 
truth  into  their  hearts.  That  means  the  pouring  out 
of  tears  and  of  life-blood.  We  are  to  do  this,  not  in 
any  one  language,  not  in  any  one  uniform  set  of  condi- 
tions. We  are  to  do  it  in  hundreds  of  different  lan- 
guages, in  some  of  which  new  words  have  to  created 
in  which  to  express  the  gospel.  One  of  the  old  mis- 
sionaries in  Madagascar  told  me  that  when  they  went 
to  that  island  there  were  no  words  in  the  language  of 
the  people  for  either  purity  or  character.  It  has  to 
be  done  in  all  kinds  of  climatic  conditions,  which  break 
down  the  health  of  strong  men  and  strong  women,  and 
which  forbid  all  reckless  waste.  The  task  is  too  big 
for  any  one  body  of  Christians  to  undertake  alone,  as 
the  late  Bishop  of  London  said  to  my  friend,  Mr.  W. 
H.  T.  Gardiner.  It  is  a  task  in  which  all  Christians 
must  join  themselves  together.    And  even  if  any  one 


238  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

denomination  were  strong  enough,  giving  it  a  couple 
of  centuries,  to  evangelize  the  world,  we  cannot  wait 
for  it.  These  multitudes  are  passing  away.  They 
have  a  right  to  know,  before  they  go,  of  the  Savior 
who  died  for  them,  as  well  as  for  us,  and  no  one  de- 
nomination has  any  right  to  claim  all  these  generations 
to  compass  in  its  own  denominational  name.  The  need 
is  too  urgent.  Besides  this,  there  are  great  forces  now 
running  in  the  world,  forces  that  are  bound  to  set  in 
permanently  atheistic  form,  if  they  are  not  seized  and 
grasped  now,  as  they  can  alone  be  seized  and  grasped, 
by  all  Christians  together,  and  stamped  in  the  name 
of  God.  The  magnitude  and  the  difficulties  and  the 
urgencies  of  the  work  forbid  all  waste  and  division 
amongst  us. 

In  the  second  place,  the  elementary  needs  of  the  non- 
Christian  peoples  call  alone  for  what  is  primary  and 
essential  in  Christianity.  The  great  evils  of  the  world 
are  impurity  and  inequality  and  hopelessness.  Men  do 
not  know  the  character  of  God,  and,  therefore,  they 
are  unclean.  Men  do  not  know  the  love  of  God,  and, 
therefore,  they  are  not  brothers.  Men  have  never  felt 
the  thrill  of  the  life  of  God,  and,  therefore,  they  are 
without  hope,  and  despair  alike,  of  the  days  that  are 
and  the  days  that  are  to  be.  And  these  three  things, 
the  character  of  God  and  the  love  of  God  and  the  life  of 
God,  are  not  the  things  about  which  we  disagree.  All 
bodies  of  Christians  unite  in  these  great  convictions , 
and  these  are  the  very  things  for  which  the  primary 
and  elementary  needs  of  the  non-Christian  peoples  es- 
sentially call. 

In  the  third  place,  the  simplicity  of  the  missionary 
aim  provides  for  unity  and  shows  how  practicable 
unity  is.  The  aim  of  the  missionary  enterprise  is  the 
naturalization  of  Christianity  in  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  and  among  all  the  races  of  mankind.     It  doeg 


FOBEIGN   MISSIONS   AND    CHRISTIAN    UNITY         239 

not  contemplate  the  extension  over  all  the  world  of  any 
particular  body  of  Christian  doctrine.  It  does  not  in- 
volve the  extension  all  over  the  world  of  any  particular 
form  of  Church  institutions.  It  simply  involves  the 
carrying  all  over  the  world  of  what  is  essential  in 
Christianity,  in  order  that  it  can  find  its  own  body  and 
form  in  each  new  racial  and  national  life  to  which  it 
comes.  It  is  not  difficult  under  this  ideal  for  us  to 
spread  our  gospel  unitedly  all  over  the  world.  I  am  a 
Presbyterian,  but  I  have  not  the  slightest  zeal  in  seeing 
the  Presbyterian  church  extended  all  over  the  world. 
I  think  it  is  far  more  important  that  the  Methodists  and 
the  Presbyterians,  for  example,  should  unite  together 
in  Japan  than  that  either  of  those  two  bodies  should 
retain  any  connection  whatever  with  the  Methodist  or 
Presbyterian  organization  in  the  United  States.  (Ap- 
plause.) The  ideal  of  the  missionary  enterprise  is 
not  to  perpetuate  in  all  lands  the  divisions  which  now 
keep  us  apart  here,  but  to  locate  in  every  separate  na- 
tional and  racial  character  the  great  principles  of  the 
gospel,  that  they  may  be  naturalized  and  find  their 
own  indigenous  home  in  that  national  and  racial  life. 
All  over  the  non-Christian  world  the  Christians  who 
have  been  brought  out  of  these  different  nations  and 
races  are  cherishing  this  great  idea.  I  do  not  say 
that  if  once  this  idea  is  realized  there  may  not  come 
schisms  and  divisions  among  these  people.  Unhap- 
pily, they  have  already  come  in  some  lands ;  but  I  do 
say  that  when  they  come,  as  God  grant  they  may  not 
come,  they  will  rest  on  reality  and  not  be  the  perpetu- 
ation among  these  peoples  of  alien  and  imported  tra- 
ditions. Just  so  far  as  we  believe  in  this,  and  practi- 
cally all  missionary  bodies  do  believe  in  this  as  the 
fundamental  missionary  aim,  unity  on  the  mission  field 
becomes  a  practicable  thing,  unity  on  the  mission  field 
becomes  a  necessary  thing. 


240  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

In  the  fourth  place,  we  are  all  agreed,  even  here 
in  the  West,  on  the  great  fundamentals  of  our  Chris- 
tian faith,  on  those  great  fundamentals  of  our  faith 
carrying  which  we  can  come  together  to  conquer  the 
world.  We  do  not  know  any  difference  among  our- 
selves here  to-night.  If  you  and  I  were  to  set  about 
defining  the  doctrinal  differences  that  separate  us  one 
from  another,  we  could  not  do  it.  We  believe  in  one 
God,  the  Father  of  us  all,  and  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
in  one  faith,  and  in  one  salvation.  What  more  do  we 
need  to  be  united,  that  we  may  go  out  and  make  known 
the  things  that  are  fundamental  and  essential  to  all 
the  world.  We  are  sufficiently  joined  now  in  the  West 
in  our  common  agreement  as  to  the  fundamental  con- 
victions of  our  faith  to  make  union  in  our  missionary 
effort  an  entirely  practicable  thing. 

In  the  fifth  place,  the  Occidental  character  of  our 
divisions  makes  it  unnecessary  that  we  should  trans- 
port them  all  over  the  world.  We  will  grant  that  these 
divisions  root  back  to  great  historical  experiences  of 
our  fathers,  but  I  suspect  that  most  of  us  forget  what 
those  experiences  were.  We  do  not  know  the  year  that 
our  particular  denomination  was  originated.  We  do 
not  know  the  particular  circumstances  out  of  which  it 
grew.  There  lies  great  history  back  of  all  these  divi- 
sions, and  we  do  well  to  cherish  all  that  was  great  and 
noble  in  that  history;  but  there  is  a  great  deal  that  is 
not  great  and  noble  in  it  that  we  do  well  also  to  let 
go.  (Applause.)  We  do  not  need  to  insist  upon  the 
extension  of  this  history  as  an  essential  part  in  the  do- 
mestication of  Cliristianity  in  the  nations  of  the  non- 
Christian  world.  And  our  doctrine,  as  well  as  our  pol- 
ity, will  not,  in  reality,  stand  this  transportation  across 
the  seas.  Take  Arminianism  and  Calvinism,  for  ex- 
ample. What  is  the  use  of  importing  that  controversy 
and  division  ?    All  of  us  belong  to  both  of  those  folds 


FOREIGN    MISSIONS    AND    CREISTIAN    UNITY  241 

now.  As  an  old  Calvinist  said  once,  ^  ^  Before  the  event 
we  are  all  of  us  Arminians,  and  after  it  is  over  we  are 
all  of  us  Calvinists. ' '  When  it  comes  to  preaching  the 
gospel,  every  man  preaches  it  as  an  Arminian;  when 
it  comes  to  praying,  every  man  has  to  pray  as  a  Cal- 
vinist. We  cannot  keep  the  distinctions  alive  among 
ourselves,  and  there  is  no  necessity  for  our  transport- 
ing them  across  the  sea. 

I  remember  reading  a  little  while  ago  in  a  Methodist 
magazine  published  in  China,  a  lament  on  the  part  of 
some  earnest  missionary,  that  there  was  not  a  single 
volume  of  Simon-pure  Arminian  theology  in  China. 
Every  one  of  them  was  tinctured  with  Calvinism.  I 
was  very  glad  when  I  read  that  lament,  and  I  hoped 
that  it  was  equally  true  that  there  was  not  a  Simon- 
pure  volume  of  Calvinistic  theology  in  China,  but  that 
every  one  of  them  was  tinctured  with  Arminianism, 
and  I  hope  a  pretty  heavy  saturation  of  it  also. 
(Laughter.) 

After  all,  there  are  things,  however  deep  our  con- 
victions may  twine  around  them,  which  do  not  run 
down  to  what  is  central  and  fundamental  and  univer- 
sal. The  Occidental  character,  the  essential  western 
character  of  those  things  that  keep  us  apart,  renders  it 
unnecessary  for  us  to  transport  these  divisions  to  the 
other  side  of  the  world. 

For  these  ^ve  reasons  I  believe  we  are  constrained 
and  in  duty  bound  to  seek  Christian  unity  as  we  carry 
the  gospel  to  the  non-Christian  world. 

In  the  second  place,  what  kind  and  degree  of  unity 
do  these  considerations  constrain  us  to  seek?  In  the 
first  place,  they  obviously  make  necessary  an  avoid- 
ance of  all  waste  and  of  all  friction;  because  all  fric- 
tion is  disloyalty  to  Christ  and  all  waste  is  treason  to 
the  world.  All  friction  is  disloyalty  to  Christ  because 
it   argues   another  principle   as   superior   to   Christ's 


242  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY    CONGBESS 

principle  of  brotherly  love  and  unselfishness.  And  all 
waste  is  treason  to  the  world  because  it  denies  the 
gospel  to  great  masses  of  men  who  otherwise  might 
have  an  opportunity  to  hear  it.  These  considerations 
of  which  I  have  been  speaking  forbid  all  waste  and 
friction  in  our  effort  to  evangelize  the  world. 

In  the  second  place,  they  call  us  not  only  to  refrain 
from  waste  and  friction,  but  they  call  us  also  to  a  posi- 
tive cooperation;  they  bid  us  not  to  separate  that  we 
may  go  peacefully,  but  they  bid  us  to  go  together  that 
we  may  work  one  with  another.  The  great  things  that 
are  to  be  done  in  the  evangelization  of  the  world  can 
never  be  done  by  bodies  of  Christians  who  agree  to 
work  separately.  They  can  only  be  done  by  bodies 
of  Christians  who  come  together  to  work  cooperatively. 
It  is  really  '^like  a  mighty  army''  that  the  Church  of 
God  is  to  move  out  to  the  conquest  of  the  world.  These 
considerations  demand  not  only  a  negative  abstention 
from  all  waste  and  friction,  but  a  positive  and  broth- 
erly cooperation. 

In  the  third  place,  I  believe  they  call  for  a  real  spir- 
itual, corporate  unity.  For  three  reasons:  First  of 
all,  because  that  is  the  kind  of  unity  for  which  our 
Lord  prayed.  Let  me  read  you  again  his  great  words 
from  his  high  priestly  prayer,  in  the  seventeenth  chap- 
ter of  the  Gospel  according  to  St.  John : 

''Neither  for  these  only  do  I  pray,  but  for  them  also 
that  believe  on  me  through  their  word;  that  they  may 
all  be  one;  even  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in 
thee,  that  they  also  may  be  in  us:  that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.  And  the  glory  which 
thou  hast  given  me  I  have  given  unto  them;  that  they 
may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one;  I  in  them,  and  thou 
in  me,  that  they  may  be  perfected  into  one;  that  the 
world  may  know  that  thou  didst  send  me,  and  lovedst 
them,  even  as  thou  lovedst  me." 


FOREIGN    MISSIONS    AND    CHEISTIAN    UNITY  243 

We  are  told  sometimes  that  what  is  required  is  only 
fraternal  relations.  Gentlemen,  I  call  you  to  remem- 
ber that  what  our  Lord  prayed  for  was  not  fraternal 
relations.  He  did  not  say,  ''That  they  all  may  be  one 
as  John  and  James  are  one,  as  brothers  are  one,"  but 
"That  they  all  may  be  one  as  thou  and  I  are  one.  I 
in  them,  and  thou  in  me  that  they  may  be  perfected 
into  one. '  ^  The  ideal  of  unity  which  our  Lord  held  up 
in  his  prayer  was  not  the  idea  of  fraternal  relation- 
ship. It  was  the  ideal  of  a  oneness  as  vital,  as  real^ 
as  the  unity  which  binds  the  Godhead  itself.  And  what 
our  Lord  held  up  as  his  ideal  is  the  ideal  which  we 
should  cherish  also  as  ours. 

And  secondly,  not  only  did  our  Lord  pray  for  this 
kind  of  unity,  so  that  this  therefore  should  be  the 
kind  of  unity  which  we  seek,  but  this  is  the  only  kind 
of  unity  which  will  justly  represent  our  Lord  and 
Savior.  The  gospel  is  uttered  to  the  world  in  more 
ways  than  by  words.  It  is  uttered  by  the  relations 
that  bind  together  the  men  who  proclaim  that  gospeL 
You  cannot  express  adequately  a  one  God  in  a  divided 
Church.  If  you  and  I  are  to  make  known  the  unity 
of  God,  the  unity  of  the  human  family,  the  unity  of 
the  Christian  Church,  the  unity  of  the  gospel  to  the 
world,  we  need  a  great  and  noble  and  adequate  symbol 
that  adequately  embodies  that  Christlike  conception. 

And  in  the  third  place,  that  ideal  of  unity  is  neces- 
sary because  the  Lord  himself  has  no  hand  but  our 
hand,  no  body  but  our  body.  AVe  must  give  him  in  a 
united  Church  a  sacred  corporate  life  through  which 
he  can  utter  himself  in  his  work  upon  the  world.  AYe 
must  lay  down  for  the  home  and  tenantry  of  the  living 
Spirit  of  God  a  united  body  of  Christian  men  and 
women  throughout  the  world  in  whose  relationships 
one  to  the  other  there  will  be  no  marring  discords  that 
will  belie  the  unity  and  impair  the  power  of  that  divine 


244  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGEE SS 

and  indwelling  Spirit.  I  believe  for  these  three  rea^ 
sons  that  the  kind  of  unity  of  which  I  have  been  speak- 
ing on  the  mission  field,  for  which  these  considerations 
call,  is  the  most  real  spiritual  corporate  unity  of  which 
we  can  conceive.     (Applause.) 

And  now,  thirdly,  to  what  extent  have  we  thus  far 
succeeded  in  attaining  this  unity  in  the  mission  field? 
In  the  first  place,  we  have  succeeded  in  a  great  many 
mission  fields  in  getting  rid  of  the  old  divisive  names. 
In  Korea,  for  example,  all  denominations  have  agreed 
to  call  the  Christian  Church  by  one  name.  If  anybody 
wants  to  attach  a  particular  denominational  name,  they 
can  do  so  in  a  parenthesis  afterwards,  but  the  great 
name  for  all  Christian  bodies  is  one.  And  the  same 
sort  of  agreement  was  reached  at  the  beginning  of  Prot- 
estant missionary  work  in  the  Philippine  Islands.  It  is 
a  great  thing  to  have  left  behind  the  names  that  mark 
our  separations  one  from  another.  In  many  a  mission 
field  to-day  there  will  be  a  great  press,  a  great  school, 
a  great  hospital,  known  only  as  a  mission  press,  or  a 
mission  school,  or  a  mission  hospital  with  none  of  the 
western  divisive  names  attached  to  it.  That  is  one 
great  step  in  advance  that  has  been  taken. 

In  the  second  place,  we  early  agreed  that  where  the 
forces  were  so  few,  and  the  field  so  large,  and  the 
work  to  be  done  so  great,  we  were  not  justified  in 
overlapping  or  in  duplicating  work  in  the  same  terri- 
tory. There  are  still  some  things  to  be  desired  in  this 
matter,  but  still  as  a  rule  all  over  the  world  the  mis- 
sionary bodies  have  agreed  to  divide  the  territory 
among  them  so  that  where  the  forces  are  so  few  and 
the  multitudes  to  be  reached  so  great  there  may  be  no 
waste  or  duplication,  or  overlapping,  but  the  gospel 
may  be  carried  to  the  widest  possible  number  of  men. 
There  are  very  few  to-day,  I  imagine,  who  would  not 
feel  as  Alexander  Duff  expressed  himself  in  the  mis- 


FOREIGN   MISSIONS   AND    CHRISTIAN    UNITY         245 

sionary  conference  in  New  York  city  in  1854.  He  said 
he  would  as  much  think  of  jumping  into  the  Ganges 
river  as  of  going  over  into  the  territory  occupied  by 
any  other  missionary  organization  with  the  idea  of 
pilfering  their  Christians,  or  interfering  with  their 
work.  We  are  engaged  in  a  great  and  common  task, 
and  there  is  no  time  for  warfare  among  ourselves.  We 
are  bound  to  unite  our  forces  and  divide  our  field  and 
work,  so  as  in  our  generation  to  compass  the  task 
of  the  evangelization  of  the  world. 

In  the  third  place,  missionary  bodies  in  all  lands 
have  agreed  for  the  most  part  to  recognize  the  acts 
of  discipline  and  rules  and  activities  of  the  organiza- 
tions of  the  different  missions,  so  that  discipline  will 
not  be  broken  down,  so  that  there  may  be  one  general 
practise  and  law  running  through  the  policy  of  differ- 
ent missionary  organizations  even  if  they  are  in  dif- 
ferent territory. 

In  the  fourth  place,  we  have  come  to  a  great  spirit 
of  union  in  the  matter  of  prayer.  The  week  of  prayer 
itself  sprang  out  of  the  foreign  missionary  necessities. 
It  was  a  little  band  of  missionaries  in  northern  India 
who  conceived  the  idea  of  the  universal  week  of  prayer, 
and  I  suppose  there  has  been  no  cause  in  the  history  of 
the  Church  that  has  drawn  together  as  many  Chris- 
tians in  any  one  sympathy  and  effort  and  prayer.  I 
do  not  know  how  to  illustrate  this  spirit  better  than  just 
to  read  to  you  a  paragraph  or  two  from  a  call  sent 
out  eight  years  ago,  by  two  Anglican  bishops  in  the 
empire  of  Japan,  in  which  they  entreat  all  missionaries 
of  all  names  in  that  empire  to  unite  in  prayer  as  the 
first  step  toward  a  real  unity  in  effort,  and  a  real  unity 
in  outward  expression  of  life : 

They  asked  for  ^^ penitence  for  all  wilfulness,  preju- 
dice, worldliness,  and  evil  temper  in  ourselves  and  in 
our  predecessors  which  may  have  helped  to   bring 


246  MEN'S    NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY   CONGBESS 

about  a  condition  of  Christendom  so  different  from 
that  for  which  our  Lord  prayed.  Prayer  for  such 
change  as  may  help  towards  the  undoing  of  this  great 
evil,  for  the  graces  of  wisdom,  humility,  sincerity,  un- 
worldliness,  self-control,  and  open  friendly  reverence 
for  others,  sincerely  with  subordination  of  our  self- 
will  to  the  will  of  God,  and  firmly  holding  that  true 
and  spiritual  mind  in  authority,  the  mind  that  was  in 
Christ  Jesus.  Prayer  for  the  removal  of  obstacles  in  the 
character  of  professing  Christians,  in  hereditary  and 
other  prejudice,  in  narrowness  of  view,  in  special  shib- 
boleths, in  unworthy  rivalries,  in  exaggerated  teaching 
of  non-essentials.  Prayer  for  the  fuller  outpouring  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  in  his  various  powers  and  for  a  more 
ready  recognition  of  the  world  of  that  spirit  in  others 
in  whom  the  fruits  of  the  spirit  are  apparent.  Thanks- 
giving for  the  growing  sense  of  sin  in  regard  to  our 
divisions  and  of  longing  for  unity,  and  for  the  better 
hope  which  this  gives  of  the  world  being  one  who  be- 
lieve in  the  mission  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

And  one  sees  in  this  gathering  spirit  of  united 
prayer,  the  only  hope  for  the  removal  of  the  greatest 
obstacle  in  the  way  of  our  unity,  I  mean  our  conscien- 
tiousness of  Christian  conviction.  If  I  say  I  hold  one 
thing  conscientiously,  and  you  say  you  hold  the  oppo- 
site thing  conscientiously,  it  stands  to  reason  that  con- 
science cannot  be  the  court  of  final  appeal.  One  or 
the  other  of  us,  or  both  of  us,  must  be  wrong.  It  does 
not  follow  because  a  man  is  conscientious  that  he  is 
right.  It  does  not  follow  that  because  a  conviction  is 
conscientious  that  it  is  right.  It  is  dangerous;  but 
it  is  not  necessarily  right.  Our  Lord  himself  pointed 
out  when  he  was  here  in  one  of  his  boldest  and  most 
penetrating  words,  that  the  day  would  come  when  men 
would  kill  his  disciples,  and  in  doing  so  would  believe 
that  they  were  doing  service  unto  God.    The  men  who 


FOBEIGN   MISSIONS   AND    CHBISTIAN    UNITY         247 

made  martyrs  of  the  early  Christians  were  acting  in  all 
good  conscience.  In  all  the  history  of  the  world,  the 
greatest  evils  that  there  have  been,  the  greatest  diffi- 
culties with  which  men  have  had  to  deal,  have  been  the 
evils  and  the  difficulties  which  sprang  from  conscien- 
tious scruples  and  convictions.  And  it  is  only  as  we 
shall  come  in  a  great  common  life  of  prayer  into  the 
very  presence  of  Christ  himself  where  the  blaze  of  his 
own  eyes  shall  scorch  all  the  falsehood  out  of  our  souls 
that  we  shall  be  able  to  discern  between  the  good  con- 
science and  the  bad,  and  rise  at  last  into  that  unity 
of  mind  with  him  which  shall  be  a  unity  of  mind  also 
of  each  with  his  brother. 

And,  in  the  fifth  place,  we  have  come  all  over  the 
world  to  the  settlement  of  our  difficulties  and  disagree- 
ments in  Christian  ways.  In  almost  every  mission  field 
now  there  are  central  committees  of  appeal  and  ref- 
erence and  counsel  to  which  questions  of  difference  of 
view  can  be  carried.  The  Madras  Conference  in  India 
set  up  a  supreme  missionary  court  for  the  whole  of 
India,  with  district  courts  scattered  all  over  the  land, 
which  were  intended  to  be  a  unit  for  the  adjustment 
of  strife  among  Christians  to  unify  them  in  one  great 
common  view  of  their  work.  And  it  is  not  only  that 
there  have  been  courts  of  appeal ;  there  have  been  also 
committees  of  positive  cooperation,  where  men  have 
come  together,  not  for  the  sake  of  adjusting  quarrels, 
but  to  discuss  the  increase,  and  power,  and  effective- 
ness of  their  common  work. 

And  we  have  made  one  last  attainment,  the  attain- 
ment that  draws  us  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  goal  that 
shone  afar  before  the  eyes  of  our  Lord,  namely,  a  real 
union  and  cooperation  in  service.  We  have  reached  it 
already  in  different  forms  of  activity.  In  China,  for 
example,  all  the  educational  missionaries  of  all  the 
different  Churches  are  united  in  one  educational  asso- 


248  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY    CONGEE SS 

elation.  All  the  medical  missionaries  of  all  the  dif- 
ferent Churches  are  united  in  the  same  way.  And  I 
could  tell  you  of  instance  after  instance  where  in  col- 
lege, or  university,  or  even  theological  school,  or  hos- 
pital, or  press,  diverse  bodies  of  Christians  have  united 
in  maintaining  union  organizations.  The  Presbyte- 
rians and  the  Baptists  are  running  a  common  college 
and  a  common  theological  seminary  in  the  province  of 
Shantung,  and  a  common  hospital  in  Ilo  Ilo  in  the 
Philippines.  And  that  is  only  typical  of  what  bodies 
as  separated  as  these  are  already  doing  in  united  ef- 
fort in  many  mission  fields.  And,  beyond  all  this, 
already  the  separated  divisions  of  Christ's  body  are 
beginning  to  come  together  in  their  proper  united 
church  life.  Several  years  ago  all  of  the  Methodist 
organizations  in  Japan,  Canadian,  Northern  and  South- 
ern Methodists  united  in  one  common  Methodist 
Church.  The  Church  of  England  and  the  American 
Episcopal  Church  had  already  united.  Twenty-five 
years  before  all  of  the  Presbyterian  and  Eeformed 
bodies — six  of  them — had  united  in  establishing  one 
common  Church  of  Christ  in  Japan.  Mr.  G.  S.  Eddy 
was  telling  us  this  afternoon  about  the  union  move- 
ment in  South  India.  Practically  all  the  Presbyterian 
bodies  have  united  there,  and  have  established  already 
one  common  Christian  Church ;  and  then,  with  the  con- 
sent of  that  body,  one  large  section  of  it  withdrew  in 
Southern  India,  in  order  that  it  might  attach  itself  to 
the  American  and  the  English  Congregationalists,  and 
form  a  larger  numerical  union,  though  for  the  time 
being  a  smaller  geographical  one,  in  preparation  for 
that  time  when  in  India  they  all  are  to  be  one.  In  two 
of  the  great  mission  fields  of  the  world  within  the  last 
few  years  missionaries  have  not  hesitated  to  set  forth 
fearlessly  these  rich  Christian  ideals.  In  1900,  at  the 
conference  of  missionaries  in  Japan,  it  was  resolved, 


FOREIGN   MISSIONS    AND    CHEISTIAN    UNITY  249 

^^  This  conference  of  missionaries,  assembled  in  the 
city  of  Tokyo,  proclaims  its  belief  that  all  those  who 
are  one  with  Christ  are  one  body,  and  it  calls  upon  all 
those  who  love  the  Lord  Jesus  and  his  Church  in  sin- 
cerity and  in  truth  to  pray  and  to  labor  for  the  full 
realization  of  such  a  corjoorate  oneness  as  the  Master 
himself  prayed  for  on  that  night  in  which  he  was  be- 
trayed.'' Then,  you  know  the  great  utterance  of  all 
of  the  missionaries  in  China  at  their  Centenary  Con- 
ference in  Shanghai  only  a  few  years  ago.  Anglicans 
and  Lutherans,  Methodists  and  Baptists,  Presbyte- 
rians and  Quakers,  all  united  in  this  great  deliverence : 
''  This  Conference  unanimously  holds  the  scriptures 
of  the  Old  and  the  New  Testaments  as  the  supreme 
standard  of  faith  and  practice,  and  holds  firmly  the 
primitive  apostolic  faith.  Further,  while  acknowledg- 
ing the  Apostles'  Creed,  and  the  Nicene  Creed  as  ex- 
pressing the  fundamental  doctrine  of  the  Christian 
faith,  the  conference  does  not  suggest  any  creed  as  a 
basis  of  Church  unity,  but  leaves  confessional  ques- 
tions for  further  consideration.  Yet,  in  view  of  our 
knowledge  of  each  other's  doctrinal  similarities,  his- 
tory, work  and  character,  we  gladly  recognize  our- 
selves as  already  one  body  in  Christ,  teaching  one  way 
of  eternal  life  and  calling  men  unto  one  holy  fellow- 
ship, and  as  one  in  regard  to  the  great  body  of  doc- 
trine of  the  Christian  faith,  one  in  our  teaching  as 
to  the  love  of  God,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  God  the 
Holy  Ghost,  in  our  testimony  as  to  sin  and  salvation 
and  our  homage  of  that  divine  and  holy  Kedeemer  of 
men ;  one  in  our  call  to  the  purity  of  the  Christian  life, 
in  our  witness  to  the  splendor  of  the  Christian  hope. 
We  frankly  recognize  that  we  differ  as  to  methods  of 
administration  and  Church  government,  but  we  unite 
in  holding  that  these  differences  do  not  invalidate  an 
assertion  of  our  real  unity  in  our  common  witness  to 


250  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

the  gospel  of  the  Christ  of  God;  that  in  planting  the 
Church  of  Christ  on  Chinese  soil  we  desire  only  to 
plant  one  Church  under  the  sole  control  of  Jesus  Christ, 
governed  by  the  word  of  the  living  God,  and  lighted  by 
his  guiding  spirit/' 

At  last  we  have  begun  to  see  in  our  day,  in  the 
greatest  mission  field  of  the  world,  a  realization  of  that 
unity  for  which  our  Savior  prayed.  What  are  we  that 
we  should  stand  in  the  way  of  the  consummation  of 
our  Lord's  last  great  prayer!  Do  we  say  that  we  are 
attached  to  what  lies  behind  us  f  Well,  gentlemen,  the 
past  is  a  great  thing,  but  it  is  not  as  great  as  the  future. 
It  is  not  disloyalty  to  the  past  to  believe  that  it  did  not 
exhaust  God.  There  is  no  disloyalty  to  the  past  in  be- 
lieving that  the  future  is  to  be  greater  than  the  past. 
The  worst  disloyalty  to  the  past  is  to  mistake  it  for 
the  future,  and  to  think  of  God  as  exhausting  himself 
in  the  achievements  of  the  past.  No,  he  is  calling  us 
to  larger  and  greater  and  richer  things  now  in  our  day. 
And  he  is  drawing  us  together  in  these  common  activ- 
ities of  his  kingdom  in  order  that  through  these  he 
may  make  us  one  at  last  in  the  fulfilment  of  the  desire 
of  his  Son. 

And  now,  last  of  all,  just  a  word  about  the  lesson 
and  appeal  of  all  this  to  us  at  home.  For  one  thing, 
the  unity  which  has  been  already  attained  on  the  for- 
eign mission  field  is  showing  us  how  practicable  a 
thing  unity  among  Christians  is.  If  it  is  possible  for 
the  Northern  and  the  Southern  Presbyterians  to  be  one 
Church  in  Korea  and  China  and  Japan  and  Mexico  and 
Brazil  on  every  mission  field  where  they  are,  and  the 
Northern  and  Southern  Methodists  in  Japan,  if  it  is 
possible  for  these  to  be  one  in  the  midst  of  the  pagan 
atmosphere  of  the  non-Christian  world,  why  under  the 
same  skies  of  God  should  it  seem  impossible  that  they 
should  be  one  in  the  Christian  atmosphere  of  our  own 


FOREIGN    MISSIONS    AND    CH  BIST  I  AN    UNITY  251 

land?  (Applause.)  That  which  God's  Spirit  is  able 
to  do  in  welding  together  the  separated  bodies  of  his 
children  in  the  non-Christian  lands,  the  spirit  of  God 
is  able  to  do  here  in  our  own  land  of  America.  That 
is  the  first  lesson. 

The  second  is,  that  not  only  are  these  conditions  on 
the  mission  field  revealing  to  us  the  possibility  of  unity ; 
they  are  revealing  to  us  also  its  duty.  There  are  many 
men  out  on  the  mission  field  who  say  that  they  do  not 
feel  free  to  come  together  with  other  Christians  until 
the  people  at  home  have  come  together.  Why  should 
we  throw  the  burden  of  solving  one  of  the  most  diffi- 
cult of  all  of  the  problems  of  the  Christian  Church 
upon  these  men  who  are  already  facing  all  of  the  prob- 
lems of  the  evangelizing  of  the  non-Christian  world? 
Why  should  we  compel  them  to  solve  also  the  age-long 
problem  of  the  Christian  Church  at  home!  If  it  is 
their  duty  to  unite  in  the  face  of  their  great  problems 
there,  have  we  no  great  problems  here  that  demand  of 
us  the  same  duty  of  union!  As  we  stand  looking  out 
at  the  appalling  problems  that  confront  the  Christian 
Church  in  America,  are  there  any  reasons  for  unity 
in  China  that  are  not  valid  also  in  the  United  States ! 

And,  last  of  all,  what  we  are  seeing  on  the  mission 
field  reveals  to  us  the  only  possible  method  of  union. 
It  is  by  the  uniting  power  of  a  great  common  task. 
There  are  two  ways  in  which  you  can  deal  with  the 
problem  of  Church  union.  You  and  I  belong  to  dif- 
ferent Churches.  Well,  we  can  sit  down  together  and 
discuss  our  differences.  I  can  invite  you  to  look  at 
what  I  believe,  and  you  can  invite  me  to  look  at  what 
you  believe,  and,  fixing  our  eyes  upon  one  another  and 
upon  our  differences,  I  suppose  many  centuries  will 
pass  before  we  shall  ever  be  able  to  adjust  them. 
There  is  another  method  that  you  and  I  can  pursue. 
If  we  will  refrain  from  looking  at  one  another  alto- 


252  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

gether,  and  both  look  away  at  Jesus  Christ  and  the 
great  task  that  Christ  has  given  his  Church  to  do,  and 
move  steadily  towards  him  and  towards  that  task,  it 
is  a  physical,  as  it  is  a  moral,  certainty  that  we  will 
come  together.  Just  so  surely  as  we  unite  ourselves 
as  we  are  doing  here  in  loyalty  to  a  common  Lord  to 
whom  we  look  in  the  faithful  performance  of  one 
great  common  task,  just  so  surely  shall  we  find  our- 
selves come  together  into  one. 

The  mission  enterprise  is  showing  us  also  the  power 
of  fellowship  in  difference,  to  dissolve  that  difference. 
I  wish  I  had  time  to  read  to  you  a  charge  which 
Bishop  Brent  delivered  to  his  clergy  in  the  Philippine 
Islands  several  years  ago,  in  which  he  spoke  of  this 
very  mattier,  of  the  way  in  which,  if  men  will  only 
come  together,  men  who  are  brothers,  men  who  down 
in  the  depths  of  their  hearts  know  that  they  are 
brothers,  if  they  will  only  come  together  in  fellowship, 
conscious  of  the  gifts  and  graces  that  God  has  given 
to  each  which  the  other  needs,  that  fellowship  will  in 
time  dissolve  their  difference  of  opinion  and  they  will 
find  themselves  united  by  a  bond  of  love  far  more  real, 
far  more  lasting,  far  more  penetrating,  than  any  bond 
of  merely  intellectual  similarity  of  view. 

And,  last  of  all,  missions  have  shown  us  that  the  su- 
preme method  of  union  is  not  adaptation  at  all,  but 
transcendence.  We  are  not  going  to  adjust  our  theol- 
ogies by  tearing  down  one  and  building  up  another 
until  we  have  got  them  to  agree.  You  never  will  ad- 
just the  conflicting  theologies  of  men  in  that  way. 
They  are  only  going  to  be  reconciled  at  last  in  God 
when  men  rise  up  unto  God.  Then  they  will  not  so 
much  have  united  or  adapted  their  views  one  to  the 
other ;  they  will  simply  have  transcended  their  differ- 
ences, and  will  have  found  themselves  one  in  the  unity 
of  their  great  binding  and  uniting  life  in  God.    What 


FOREIGN   MISSIONS   AND    CHRISTIAN    UNITY         253 

we  need  here  at  home  and  everywhere  is  not  tinkering 
with  our  Church  institutions,  is  not  the  effort  to  ad- 
just and  adopt  the  bodies  of  doctrine  in  which  we  have 
encased  the  convictions  that  our  fathers  held  before 
us.  It  is  this :  That  our  life  should  be  lifted  up  higher 
and  higher  and  higher  into  God.  We  will  find  our  sep- 
arations bridged  in  the  upper  air  of  a  loftier  fellow- 
ship with  God.  Once  we  lose  ourselves  in  the  riches  of 
the  love  of  Christ,  we  shall  not  need  to  consider  our 
differences  in  order  to  unite.  We  shall  have  forgotten 
them,  in  the  rich  discovery  of  the  unity  of  our  life 
in  him  for  whom  we  have  been  doing — thank  God  he 
has  drawn  us  together  in  this  Movement  for  the  doing 
of  it — for  whom  we  have  been  doing  his  great  and 
common  task  of  making  his  gospel  known  to  all  of  his 
sheep  throughout  the  world  that  we  and  they  might 
be  '*  one  flock  and  one  Shepherd.''     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — Let  us  rise  and  reverently  re- 
peat the  Lord's  prayer  with  Dr.  F.  L.  H.  Pott,  of 
Shanghai,  who  will  dismiss  us  then,  with  the  bene- 
diction. 

After  the  benediction  by  Dr.  Pott,  the  Congress  ad- 
journed. 


AN  ADEQUATE  SYSTEM  OF  CHEISTIAN  EDU- 
CATION  IN   NON-CHEISTIAN   LANDS 

THE   EEVEKEND  JAMES  L.  BAKTON 


THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  A  MEDICAL  PRO- 
FESSION   IN   THE   FAR   EAST 

M.   D.    EUBANK,    M.D. 


THE   STEWARDSHIP   OF   LIFE 

THE   REVEREND   F.   A.    KAHLER 


THE  IMPACT  OF  THE  WEST  UPON  THE 
EAST  MUST  BE  CHRISTIANIZED 

ROBERT  E.  SPEER 


MORNING  SESSION 
Feiday,  May  6,  1910,  10  a.m. 

Chairman  Marling. — We  shall  be  led  in  our  morning 
devotions  by  Bishop  C.  K.  Nelson,  of  Georgia. 

Bishop  Nelson. — Let  me  ask  you  to  consider  briefly 
the  lesson  of  the  talents. 

The  parable  of  the  talents. 

Let  us  pray.  Almighty  God,  unto  whom  all  hearts 
are  open,  all  desires  known,  and  from  whom  no  secrets 
are  hid,  turn  the  thoughts  of  our  hearts  by  the  inspira- 
tion of  thy  Holy  Spirit  that  we  may  perfectly  love 
thee  and  worthily  magnify  thy  holy  name.  Stir  up,  we 
beseech  thee,  the  wills  of  thy  faithful  people  that  they 
may  plenteously  bring  forth  the  fruit  of  good  works 
and  may  be  by  thee  plenteously  rewarded.  Keep,  0 
Lord,  thy  Church,  by  thy  perpetual  message  and  be- 
cause of  the  frailty  of  man  that  they  cannot  but  fail, 
keep  us  ever  by  thy  help  from  all  things  hurtful,  and 
lead  us  to  all  things  profitable  to  our  salvation. 

And  do  thou,  who  didst  send  thy  Holy  Spirit,  teach 
the  hearts  of  thy  faithful  servants  by  the  same 
Spirit  to  have  a  right  judgment  in  all  things  and  ever- 
more to  rejoice  in  his  Holy  Spirit  through  the  merits 
of  Christ  Jesus  our  Savior,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee  in  the  unity  of  the  same  Spirit,  one  God, 
world  without  end.    Amen. 

Chairman  Marling. — An  Adequate  System  of  Edu- 
cation in  Non-Christian  Lands  is  the  subject  of  the 


258  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY    CONGEESS 

address  of  Dr.  Barton,  of  the  American  Board  of  Com- 
missioners for  Foreign  Missions. 


AN  ADEQUATE  SYSTEM  OF   CHEISTIAN 
EDUCATION  IN  NON  -  CHEISTIAN  LANDS 

The  Eeverend  James  L.  Barton,  Boston 

At  the  outset,  let  me  say  that  the  Church  does  not 
believe  that  the  world  can  be  Christianized  through 
education.  And  let  me  also  add  that  when  we  speak 
of  the  non-Christian  world  we  have  in  mind  a  thou- 
sand millions  of  the  people  of  this  earth,  including 
Japan,  China,  India,  the  Turkish  Empire  and  Persia, 
besides  other  non-Christian  lands.  We  should  also 
bear  in  mind  that  six  hundred  millions  of  that  one 
thousand  millions  look  to  the  continent  of  North 
America  for  their  Christianization,  and  of  that  six 
hundred  millions,  as  Mr.  "White  so  eloquently  told  you 
the  other  night,  five  hundred  forty  million  are  looking 
to  the  United  States  alone  and  to  the  churches  repre- 
sented in  this  Congress.  With  these  fundamental  facts 
in  mind  we  will  now  turn  to  the  question  of  a  Christian 
education  for  the  non-Christian  world. 

First,  let  me  state  that  a  modern  education  for  the 
non-Christian  world  is  inevitable.  We  have  not  that 
question  to  deal  with  this  morning.  The  East  has  al- 
ready awakened,  and  eight  hundred  millions  of  the 
thousand  millions  of  Asia  have  aroused  themselves  to 
the  need  of  a  modern  education.  This  revival  of  learn- 
ing in  the  East  is  not  simply  for  national  protection 
from  the  encroachment  of  the  Western  world,  but  for 
their  own  political  advancement  among  the  nations. 
We  are  all  familiar  with  the  manner  in  which  Japan 


ADEQUATE    SYSTEM   OF   CEBISTIAN   EDUCATION     259 

has  laid  aside  her  old  traditions  and  established  a  sys- 
tem of  modem  schools  throughout  the  empire.  We 
know  how  China  is  throwing  off  her  old  conservative 
ideas  and  putting  in  place  of  the  system  of  education 
followed  for  a  thousand  years,  modern  Western  learn- 
ing, which,  in  itself,  constitutes  the  greatest  intellect- 
ual revolution  this  world  has  ever  seen,  and  the  import 
of  which  no  one  can  grasp  at  the  present  time.  The 
Turkish  Empire,  the  last  of  all  that  we  would  expect 
to  adopt  modern  education,  has  emerged  from  her  con- 
servative seclusion  and  is  planning  to-day  for  a  new 
system  of  schools  for  her  subjects  of  all  races  and  re- 
ligions. Eecently  in  the  Mosque  of  St.  Sophia  in 
Constantinople  was  delivered  an  address  by  one  of  the 
leaders  of  the  Young  Turk  Party  to  an  audience  that 
filled  that  great  mosque  to  the  limit  of  its  capacity. 
This  address  was  later  published  in  one  of  the  leading 
Mohammedan  papers  in  Constantinople.  The  speaker, 
Eshref  Edib  Bey,  said: 

'^In  an  epoch  when  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
are  advancing  into  new  realms  of  science,  in  a  period 
when  all  cities  and  all  nations  are  going  through  an 
evolution  toward  a  final  ideal,  let  us  escape  from  this 
laziness  which  has  caught  us  in  its  grasp.  Let  us  free 
our  lives  from  this  dark  veil  of  ignorance.^'  (Ap- 
plause.) 

This  significant  utterance  represents  the  new  life 
which  is  permeating  that  old  empire  to-day.  The  East 
is  to  have  and  is  securing  modern  education,  and  will 
obtain  it  whatever  we  may  do  or  say. 

I  wish  to  call  your  attention  to  two  points  wherein 
this  modern  education  that  the  East  is  now  acquiring 
for  itself  is  fatally  deficient. 

It  is  fatally  deficient  in  that  it  does  not  give  proper 
place  to  the  education  of  women.  We  are  all  thor- 
oughly conversant  with  the  fact  that  no  nation  or 


260  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABT   CONGRESS 

people  can  rise  above  the  position  which  its  women 
hold  in  the  society  and  life  of  the  country.  It  is  only 
by  the  intellectual  and  moral  elevation  of  the  woman- 
hood of  any  land  that  the  land  itself  can  become  per- 
manently exalted.  In  India  within  sixty  years,  a  lead- 
ing Hindu  remarked:  ^^From  the  beginning  of  the 
world  it  has  never  been  known  that  a  woman  could 
read."  A  few  years  ago  a  leading  Indian  with  whom 
I  was  in  conversation  on  the  subject  of  the  education 
of  women  said  to  me:  ^^ Educating  a  woman  is  like 
putting  a  knife  into  the  hands  of  a  monkey. ' '  Within 
this  generation,  in  the  Turkish  Empire,  it  has  been  a 
common  saying  throughout  the  eastern  and  interior 
districts  that  a  woman  can  no  more  learn  to  read  than 
a  donkey,  and  that  educated  women  would  be  as  use- 
less as  educated  donkeys.  From  people  who  have  in 
their  traditions  beliefs  like  this  we  cannot  expect  ear- 
nest effort  for  the  establishment  of  schools  for  girls 
and  an  adequate  elevation  of  their  womanhood. 

The  second  deficiency  that  I  would  mention  is  that 
modern  education  is  driving  religion  out  of  the  minds 
and  hearts  of  the  people  of  the  East.  A  few  years  ago 
in  Japan,  one  of  the  leading  officials  of  that  country 
and  one  of  the  effective  promoters  of  modern  educa- 
tion, said  to  me:  ^'We  have  already  passed  beyond  the 
realm  of  religion.  All  religion  is  superstition,  and  by 
adopting  modern  education  we  lay  aside  our  old  su- 
perstitions; we  rise  above  religion. '^  You  go  into 
China  to-day  and  you  will  find  the  great  temples,  es- 
pecially in  the  north,  rapidly  being  converted  into 
schools.  Two  or  three  years  ago  I  was  in  one  of  the 
great  modern  schools  in  a  large  city  in  Central  China. 
A  large  temple  occupied  the  centre  of  the  school 
grounds.  I  asked  the  superintendent  of  education  in 
the  city  what  they  had  done  with  the  gods  of  the 
temple.    He  replied:  ^^We  have  nailed  them  up  in  that 


ADEQUATE    SYSTEM    OF    CHRISTIAN   EDUCATION      261 

little  room  over  in  the  corner.  We  do  not  quite  dare 
to  throw  them  away  now,  but  in  two  or  three  years, 
unless  a  protest  is  raised,  which  we  do  not  expect,  we 
will  destroy  them,  and  then  we  shall  have  another 
class-room.''  In  many  places  in  China  in  order  to 
make  room  in  the  temples  for  modern  schools  the  gods 
are  burned,  thrown  into  the  sea,  or  concealed  in  some 
dark  corner  where  they  are  not  only  out  of  sight  but 
pass  quickly  out  of  the  minds  of  the  people.  What  is 
more  strange,  after  diligent  inquiry  I  failed  to  find  a 
single  instance  in  which  the  people  had  raised  a  pro- 
test. I  have  been  repeatedly  informed  by  leading  men 
of  China  and  India  that  those  educated  in  modem 
things  never  visit  the  temples  or  take  part  in  any  form 
of  worship. 

Are  you  aware  what  the  loss  of  the  restraints  of  re- 
ligion will  mean  to  all  the  great  East  I  I  would 
rather  see  Japan  a  devout  worshiper  of  Buddha;  I 
would  rather  see  China  following  in  reverence  the  pre- 
cepts of  Confucius,  and  in  regular  attendance  upon  the 
various  shrines  of  its  religion;  I  would  rather  see  India 
following  out  with  great  precision  the  tenets  of  its 
Hinduism;  I  would  rather  see  the  great  Mohammedan 
world  pray  ^ve  times  a  day  with  head  bowed  toward 
Mecca  than  to  have  the  whole  great  East  deprived  of 
the  restraints  of  a  religion!  Such  a  condition  would 
be  a  menace  to  the  civilization  of  the  whole  world. 
Modern  education  alone  strikes  a  deadly  blow  at  the 
religions  of  the  East,  and  offers  nothing  in  its  place. 

We  ask  what  would  be  the  condition  of  the  great 
East  educated  along  modern  lines  but  without  a  relig- 
ion. Ask  the  leaders  of  the  penal  institutions  of  this 
State  or  of  any  other  State  what  class  of  criminals 
they  most  dread  and  fear.  Ask  the  detective  forces 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  our  country  what 
kind  of  law-breakers  give  them  the  most  trouble,  and 


262  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

they  will  tell  you  every  time  that  it  is  the  educated 
criminal.  A  man  without  religion  but  with  full  power 
of  education  has  thus  mightily  increased  his  power  for 
evil  without  bringing  at  the  same  time  into  his  life  the 
restraining  influences  of  a  religious  people.  With  an 
undeveloped  moral  character  he  has  become  a  force 
in  society,  which  force  he  is  liable  to  use  against 
society,  against  the  Church,  against  morality  and  re- 
ligion, and  for  the  promotion  of  evil  in  the  world. 

We  are,  then,  face  to  face  with  the  fact  that  the  East 
is  coming  into  modern  education,  and  we  must  decide 
whether  that  education  shall  be  so  tempered  with 
Christianity  that  as  the  old  religions  are  displaced,  in 
their  stead  will  come  that  religion  which  appeals  to  the 
brightest  intellects  and  is  able  to  save  not  only  the 
individual,  but  society  and  the  nation. 

We  come,  then,  to  the  remedy  of  the  present  situa- 
tion, and  that  is  a  Christian  educational  system  for 
these  countries.  Let  me  call  your  attention  in  the  first 
place  to  the  fact  that  modern  missions  during  the  last 
century,  and  especially  during  the  last  missionary  gen- 
eration, are  in  a  large  measure  responsible  for  the  in- 
troduction of  modern  education  into  the  non-Christian 
world.  Dr.  G.  F.  Verbeck  and  his  colleagues  in  Japan 
trained  in  their  schools  members  of  the  families  of 
princes,  children  of  the  Samurai,  and  young  men  who 
have  since  become  the  makers  of  new  Japan.  These 
men  not  only  introduced  modern  education,  but  side  by 
side  they  also  taught  the  fundamentals  of  Christianity. 
The  leaders  of  modern  Japan  to-day  studied  in  these 
Christian  schools  history  and  constitutional  govern- 
ment and  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  Such  teaching 
by  such  men  has  led  Japan  out  of  its  old  life  and  tem- 
pered the  new  Japan  with  a  spirit  of  Christianity. 
(Applause.) 

The  missionaries  were  the  first  to  enter  China  and 


ADEQUATE    SYSTEM    OF    CHBISTIAN   EDUCATION      263 

endeavor  there  to  establish  a  modern  system  of  edu- 
cation. China's  old  sj^stem  had  without  question  great 
educative  value,  but  it  had  shown  itself  to  be  incapable 
of  helping  China  to  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder  as  a 
nation  with  the  Christian  nations  of  the  world.  Mis- 
sionaries carried  the  Bible  together  with  the  mission 
school  of  all  grades  into  widely  remote  sections  of  the 
country.  But  it  is  only  within  the  last  decade  that 
China  really  awakened  to  the  loossibilities  of  her  na- 
tional life  and  began  to  establish  a  modern  education 
for  herself.  In  America  there  is  a  Chinese  Student 
Association  composed  of  Chinese  young  men  who  have 
come  to  America  for  an  education.  The  secretary  of 
this  association  recently  told  me  that  eighty  per  cent, 
of  the  Chinese  students  in  America  received  their  im- 
pulse for  a  modern  education  in  mission  schools.  It  is 
the  missionary  who  has  carried  with  his  Christianity 
the  principles  of  modern  education,  not  only  into  the 
countries  already  named  but  into  India,  Burma,  Cey- 
lon, Turkey,  Persia,  and  other  great  Eastern  countries. 
Missions  have  developed  already  an  extensive  and 
mighty  educational  work.  I  hesitate  to  give  you  the 
figures  for  fear  you  will  feel  too  complacent.  Are  you 
aware  that  in  the  mission  schools  in  non-Christian 
countries  of  the  world  to-day  there  are  1,200,000  chil- 
dren of  those  lands  studying  Western  learning,  but 
always  under  Christian  influence?  We  can  hardly 
grasp  the  significance  of  this  number.  We  have  talked 
of  six  hundred  million  to  be  evangelized  by  North 
America.  We  now  speak  of  1,200,000  youth  of  the 
East  studying  in  Christian  schools.  We  must  use  com- 
parison in  order  to  grasp  the  extent  and  influence  of 
these  great  figures.  The  fastest  express  train  requires 
from  eighteen  to  twenty  hours  to  travel  from  Chicago 
to  New  York.  Other  trains  also  of  speed  require  a 
longer  time,  and  yet  it  is  less  than  5,000,000  feet  from 


264  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION AEY   CON  GEE  SS 

Chicago  to  New  York,  less  than  60,000,000  inches. 
Since  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  in  Bethlehem  there 
have  passed  less  than  700,000  days,  only  16,732,000 
hours,  only  about  904,000,000  minutes.  And  we  are 
talking  of  more  than  one  million  students  in  Christian 
schools,  and  a  thousand  million  of  the  non-Christian 
world  yet  to  be  reached  in  this  generation  with  the 
saving  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

If  the  twelve  hundred  thousand  students  in  the  non- 
Christian  world  now  under  Christian  instruction  were 
placed  in  line,  one  student  every  yard,  they  would  ex- 
tend 639  miles  and  would  require  33  days  to  pass  a 
reviewing  stand  at  the  rate  of  3,600  each  hour,  and 
moving  without  abatement  for  10  hours  each  day. 
This  number  of  students  would  fill  201  Chicago  Uni- 
versities; 240  Harvard  Universities;  348  Yale  Univer- 
sities; 638  Oberlin  Colleges;  911  Colorado  Colleges; 
2,272  Amherst  Colleges.  We  are  aware  of  the  mighty 
influence  the  three  great  universities,  Chicago,  Har- 
vard, and  Yale,  exert  upon  the  life  and  character  of 
America  and  of  the  world,  and  yet  in  these  mission 
schools  of  the  East  there  are  82  times  as  many  students 
studying  to-day  as  there  are  in  these  three  universities 
taken  together.  These  students  in  the  Christian 
schools  of  the  East  are  not  all  of  college  grade  by  any 
means.  They  are  in  all  grades,  but  in  every  case  they 
present  a  mass  of  youthful  minds,  alert,  pliable,  teach- 
able, and  from  these  schools  will  go  forth,  necessarily, 
the  men  and  the  women  who  will  put  the  stamp  of  their 
influence  and  leadership  upon  the  non-Christian  world. 
These  mission  schools  are  filled  to  overflowing,  and  the 
most  of  them  are  so  crowded  that  no  additional  stu- 
dents can  possibly  be  accepted. 

These  schools  are  wholly  inadequate  to  meet  the 
present  demands  and  opportunities  of  the  East.  They 
are  overcrowded  to  suffocation,  and  are  turning  away 


ADEQUATE    SYSTEM    OF    CHBISTIAN    EDUCATION      265 

students  daily.  With  all  the  number  now  in  attend- 
ance they  are  giving  a  Christian  education  to  only 
one  out  of  166  of  the  youth  of  the  East,  now  of  school 
age.  Let  us  assume  that  we  have  here  on  the  platform 
this  morning  a  young  man  eighteen  years  of  age,  in- 
tellectually equipped  to  enter  college,  having  in  his 
pocket  $3,000  to  meet  his  college  expenses  throughout 
the  entire  course.  He  is  ready  to  go  anywhere  he  will 
be  given  the  education  he  desires.  Then  suppose  we 
should  ask  this  audience  of  men  that  every  one  who 
knows  of  a  college  who  would  take  that  boy  and  train 
him  on  condition  that  he  faithfully  meet  the  require- 
ments of  the  college  and  pay  the  tuition,  is  there  a 
man  in  this  audience  who  would  not  be  able  to  recom- 
mend one,  yes,  at  least  ten  of  these  institutions  which 
would  quickly  and  gladly  receive  the  boy!  Is  there 
a  college  or  university  in  this  whole  great  America 
that  would  not  be  ready  to  compete  for  that  boy  with 
the  assurance  that  they  would  furnish  him  a  roof 
under  which  to  sleep,  a  seat  in  the  classroom  to  recite, 
and  instructors  to  lead  him  in  his  educational  career? 
I  know  of  none.  I  do  not  believe  there  is  a  man  here 
who  could  not  speak  of  ten  such  institutions  to  take 
that  boy. 

Suppose  that  boy  was  in  the  East,  alert  and  eager 
for  a  modern  education.  In  him  are  the  potentialities 
of  leadership  and  of  power  for  his  people.  We  will 
assume  that  he  comes  from  China.  In  his  pocket  is  the 
money  to  pay  the  tuition,  and  in  his  heart  is  a  burning 
desire  for  education.  He  feels  in  his  veins  the  power 
of  leadership  and  ambition  for  his  country.  He  comes 
to  us  and  says,  ^^I  am  seeking  a  modern  education.  I 
am  ready  to  take  it  under  Christian  instruction.  I  will 
pay  all  the  tuition  asked."  We  should  be  compelled 
to  say  to  that  boy,  ''There  are  200  children  in  China 
like  yourself  ready  for  every  place  which  a  Christian 


266  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

school  can  offer. ' '  If  he  were  in  India  there  would  be 
143  looking  to  the  one  place,  if  in  Turkey  184.  But 
taken  throughout  the  entire  great  non-Christian  world 
that  boy  has  one  chance  in  166  of  securing  a  modern 
education  under  Christian  leadership.  Are  you  ready 
to  say  to  that  young  man  into  whose  heart  God  has 
put  hope  and  ambition  and  inspiration  for  new  things, 
and  which  is  pulsating  with  the  desire  to  serve  his 
people  and  his  country,  that  he  must  wait  one  or  two 
or  more  generations  before  the  Church  will  train  him 
for  the  place  to  which  we  must  believe  God  is  calling 
him? 

The  people  of  non-Christian  countries  are  ready  for 
modern  Christian  education.  I  recall  this  morning  a 
journey  down  the  Min  river  in  the  province  of  Fukien, 
China,  some  three  years  ago,  stopping  at  one  of  the  inte- 
rior walled  cities  at  about  the  noon  hour,  there  came  on 
board  our  little  river  craft  eight  Chinamen  finely  dressed 
in  silk  with  a  long  petition  which  they  had  drawn  up 
for  the  Christians  of  America.  The  petition  was 
signed  by  something  like  one  hundred  names,  and  the 
burden  of  it  was  that  Christian  teachers  should  be  sent 
to  their  city.  (Applause.)  I  stood  not  long  since  in  a 
village  of  India.  There  were  gathered  in  the  open 
plaza  in  the  center  of  the  village  perhaps  a  hundred 
or  more  Hindu  children,  bright-eyed  and  eager.  The 
head-man  of  high  caste  took  me  to  one  side  and  said: 
^^We  wish  a  teacher  for  these  children.  They  are  not 
learning  to  read;  the  situation  is  deplorable."  I  said 
to  him:  ^^Man,  are  you  aware  that  if  we  send  you  a 
teacher  he  will  be  a  Christian T'  The  reply  was:  ''We 
would  expect  it  and  desire  it.  We  are  willing  our  chil- 
dren should  receive  their  education  under  Christian 
teachers.  We  are  willing  that  our  children  should  be- 
come Christians.     We  are  too  old  to  change  our  re- 


ADEQUATE    SYSTEM    OF    CEEISTIAN    EDUCATION      267 

In  the  Turkish  Empire,  after  the  new  regime  had 
been  established,  a  Mohammedan  mother  took  her  boy 
to  a  Christian  school  that  she  might  enter  him  as  a 
student.  She  was  informed  by  those  in  charge  of  the 
school  that  there  was  no  place  for  him,  the  school  was 
already  crowded  to  overflowing.  After  pleading  in  vain 
the  woman  said:  ^'For  six  years  I  have  waited  and 
prayed  for  the  time  to  come  when  I  could  put  my  boy 
into  this  school.  Now  my  prayer  has  been  answered 
and  I  find  the  door  of  the  school  closed  against  him. '  * 
That  is  only  one  illustration  of  a  condition  which 
widely  prevails  in  the  non-Christian  world.  We  have 
been  compelled  to  reply  that  ^'We  cannot  send  the 
teacher  you  ask  nor  receive  all  the  pupils  you  offer. '^ 
They  cannot  understand  it.  They  interpret  our  '^  can- 
not ^^  to  mean  ''will  nof  The  call  from  all  these  coun- 
tries for  Christian  teachers  in  all  departments  of  edu- 
cation is  constantly  increasing.  Dare  we  tell  the  East 
it  has  got  to  wait  an  appreciable  length  of  time? 

The  East  is  realizing  more  than  ever  before  the  im- 
portance of  moral  training  for  her  youth.  I  hold  in 
my  hands  a  prospectus  of  a  new  school  recently 
launched  in  Constantinople  by  the  Turkish  authorities. 
At  the  head  of  this  new  school  are  some  of  the  chief 
leaders  of  the  Young  Turk  Party.  This  prospectus  an- 
nounces that  the  purpose  of  the  school  is  to  train 
''young  persons  with  firm  wills  and  upright  charac- 
ter. ' '  Again  it  says : ' '  The  school  will  strive  to  develop 
the  physical,  moral,  and  intellectual  faculties  of  the 
pupils.''  Again:  "The  chief  aim  of  the  school  is  to 
form  character  and  make  men."  This  is  a  new  dec- 
laration of  Mohammedanism  because  of  conclusions 
reached  after  years  of  experience  with  a  religion  that 
hitherto  has  put  no  emphasis  upon  character,  but  all 
emphasis  upon  profession. 

Eecently  in  China  the  government  officials  have  of- 


268  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

fered  high  positions  in  their  government  schools  to 
Christian  missionaries.  In  Albania  within  the  last  few 
weeks  a  missionary  was  asked  to  take  the  head  of  a 
great  normal  school  to  be  financed  by  the  Albanian 
chiefs.  Native  princes  in  India  have  turned  to  mis- 
sionaries in  recent  years,  asking  them  to  plan  and  exe- 
cute a  system  of  education  for  their  people.  And  this 
has  grown  out  of  the  recognized  fact  that  the  students 
in  Christian  schools  possess  character  that  no  other 
student  possesses,  and  a  moral  worth  that  makes  them 
an  unusual  power  in  the  community. 

We  have  only  by  way  of  suggestion  here  laid  before 
you  the  task  put  upon  Christendom.  Allowing  for 
non-competent  and  inefficient  children,  there  are  to- 
day in  the  non-Christian  world  not  less  than  100,000,000 
children  of  student  age  who  are  looking  to  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  represented  in  this  Congress  for  their 
Christian  education.  They  are  available  to-day  and 
are  ready  to  receive  their  education  at  the  hand  of 
Christian  teachers.  Within  this  body  of  youth  is 
wrapped  up  the  future  of  the  East.  They  possess  po- 
tency and  power  of  mighty  leadership,  and  we  can  rest 
assured  that  they  will  be  leaders  whatever  their 
training. 

The  Commission  appointed  by  the  Edinburgh  Con- 
ference to  investigate  the  subject  of  education  in  mis- 
sion countries  reports  that  a  very  large  proportion  of 
the  best  moral  and  spiritual  influence  centered  in  mis- 
sion schools.  A  great  part  of  the  harvest  has  been  due 
to  the  mission  schools.  We  have,  therefore,  the  prom- 
ise of  unlimited  returns,  not  only  in  this  present  gen- 
eration and  during  the  very  hours  of  the  instruction, 
but  we  know  that  under  every  law  of  man  and  God 
that  student  body  trained  in  this  student  generation 
will  make  men  and  women  who  will  shape  the  thought 
and  society,  moral  life,  and  spiritual  experiences  of  the 


ADEQUATE    SYSTEM    OF   CHRISTIAN   EDUCATION     269 

great  non-Christian  world  in  a  generation  immediately 
following.  Do  we  dare  tell  this  waiting  student  gen- 
eration of  the  East,  the  one  generation  we  can  reach, 
that  we  are  not  ready  to  respond  to  their  call  and  fit 
them  for  Christian  leadership!  We  certainly  cannot 
say  that  we  are  unable  to  respond.  If  the  Christian 
Church  will  increase  its  contributions  of  money  and 
men  for  the  support  of  missions  fourfold  and  will  allow 
that  increase  to  expand  naturally  as  the  years  pass 
on,  we  can,  without  question,  reach  with  Christian  in- 
fluence practically  the  entire  non-Christian  student 
population  of  this  generation.  (Applause.)  And  if 
we  accomplish  this  we  shall  have  made  possible  an  im- 
minent evangelization  of  the  world. 

We  members  of  this  great  Congress  need  in  the  secret 
of  our  closets  and  from  the  depth  of  our  hearts  to  pray, 
each  one  of  us,  *^0  Lord,  help  me.''  For  the  moment 
let  all  things  else  pass  from  our  minds  and  let  that 
prayer  go  up  from  our  heart.  But  if  we  are  followers 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  we  cannot  stop  there,  but 
must  broaden  our  prayer  to  *  ^  0  Lord,  help  me  to  help 
others. ' '  But  we  must  quickly  pass  to  the  other  stage, 
which  represents  the  full  and  rounded  prayer  of  a 
Christian:  **0  Lord,  help  me  to  help  others  to  help 
themselves.''  And  when  we  have  helped  the  great 
non-Christian  world  to  help  itself  to  modern  education 
under  Christian  leadership,  the  kingdom  of  Jesus 
Christ  will  have  been  established  throughout  the  earth. 
(Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — The  Development  of  a  Medical 
Profession  in  the  Far  East  will  be  spoken  to  by  Dr. 
M.  D.  Eubank,  M.D.,  of  China. 


270  MEN'S    NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 


THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  A  MEDICAL  PROFES- 
SION  IN  THE  FAR  EAST 

M.  D.  Eubank,  M.D.,  of  China 

Mr.  Chairman,  Gentlemen  of  the  Convention. — ^ 
While  I  shall  talk  on  medical  education  and  medical 
work  for  the  non-Christian  world,  I  shall  use  illustra- 
tions from  China,  where  I  have  been  working.  I  want 
to  call  your  attention  generally  to  some  of  the  ideas 
prevailing  among  the  people  among  whom  I  work  re- 
garding sickness.  I  can  do  this  better  by  dealing  in 
the  concrete. 

One  day  my  old  teacher  came  to  my  hospital  in  China 
and  he  said  to  me,  ^^  Doctor  Eubank,  I  want  you  to 
come  up  to  my  house. '  *  I  said  to  him,  ^  ^  What  is  wrong 
in  your  house !' '  He  said,  ^ ' I  think  the  evil  spirit  has 
got  in. ' '  I  asked  him  why.  His  reply  was, ' '  I  am  sick ; 
my  wife  is  sick;  my  children  are  sick.''  It  would  not 
prove  to  many  of  you  that  evil  spirits  had  gotten  into 
your  house  if  sickness  had  gotten  in.  It  had  proved 
it  to  him.  I  went  with  him  and  I  found  the  cause  of  his 
sickness,  a  cesspool  in  his  house  with  reeking  life  that 
had  been  there  for  months.  He  thought  that  had  noth- 
ing to  do  with  the  sickness  in  his  home.  It  is  not 
every  man  that  comes  from  Missouri,  but  there  are  a 
great  many  people  that  have  to  be  shown  just  the 
same.  (Laughter.)  I  said  to  him,  *' We  will  prove  this 
case."  We  cleaned  out  the  cesspool,  we  used  some  lime 
and  I  gave  a  few  doses  of  quinine  and  the  evil  spirit 
went  hiking  out  of  that  man's  house.  (Laughter  and 
applause.) 

Later  on  this  man  came  to  me  again  and  I  said, 
**What  is  the  matter  now?"  **A  child  is  being  born 
in  my  home.  ^'    They  knew  the  trouble  of  that  sort  of 


MEDICAL    PROFESSION   IN    THE    FAB    EAST  271 

thing.  I  went  with  him  and  for  thirty  minutes  was 
not  allowed  to  interfere  in  the  case  until  the  neck  of 
that  child  had  been  broken  by  the  ignorant  midwife 
that  had  this  case  in  charge.  Only  until  the  wife  gave 
very  evident  signs  that  she  was  giving  away  under 
such  treatment  was  I  allowed  to  take  any  part  at  all. 
Then  the  delivery  was  made.  That  was  the  beginning 
of  the  change  of  that  old  man's  superstition.  You  could 
never  have  pounded  it  out  of  him  without  a  practical 
demonstration  of  the  fact. 

I  was  called  again  into  a  home  one  night  where  an- 
other boy  baby  was  born.  Here  again  weakness  on  the 
part  of  the  mother  had  caused  the  trouble.  When  I 
said  to  this  father,  ^'Instruments  will  have  to  be  used/' 
his  eyes  got  as  big  as  moons.  He  never  had  heard  of 
such  a  thing,  and  he  said  that  there  wouldn't  be  any 
woman  left.  ' '  Never  mind, ' '  I  replied.  Now  this  man 
I  am  speaking  of  is  a  Chinese  scholar.  That  man  said 
to  me:  '^ Doctor  Eubank,  you  will  have  to  wait  until  I 
go  downstairs  and  ask  the  idol  about  this  business." 
(Laughter.)  Do  you  think  there  is  some  sort  of  bond- 
age there  ?  I  am  telling  you  the  story,  not  of  one  man, 
but  of  millions  of  men  in  China,  and  in  the  other  parts 
of  this  world.  He  did  not  dare  let  an  intelligent  man 
treat  his  wife  in  an  intelligent  way  until  he  had  first 
gone  down  and  asked  the  consent  of  the  idol  in  the 
niche  in  the  wall,  before  that  thing  could  be  done.  The 
idol  did  not  commit  himself,  (laughter),  so  he  came 
back  and  said,  ^'I  will  let  you  do  what  you  think  ought 
to  be  done."  And  we  did  it,  with  the  result  that  this 
baby  boy  was  born  and  the  father's  heart  was  happy 
that  this  baby  boy  was  in  the  home. 

In  the  afternoon  I  came  back  into  that  home  to  see 
how  my  little  friend  was  getting  on.  One  of  the  sleeves 
was  pushed  back  on  his  arm  and  there  was  a  peculiar 
eruption  on  it.    I  tried  to  diagnose  it,  but  I  had  never 


272  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  ABY   CON  GEE  SS 

seen  anything  like  it  before.  I  pushed  the  sleeve  up 
and  there  all  ove^  the  arm  was  the  same  peculiar  erup- 
tion, and  then  I  looked  at  the  other  arm  and  it  was  the 
same  there  and  all  over  his  body.  I  turned  to  my  na- 
tive assistant  and  said  to  him,  '^What  have  they  done 
with  this  child!"  He  replied:  ''They  have  punctured 
that  child  with  a  needle.''  This  was  not  an 
eruption,  but  the  puncture  of  a  needle  all  over  the  arms 
and  body  of  that  child.  I  said  to  him:  ''Why  did 
they  do  thatr'  He  replied:  "To  let  out  the  evil 
winds  and  the  evil  spirits."  This  child  had  been  ab- 
normally born ;  there  was  no  other  explanation  in  their 
dark  minds  that  could  account  for  this  sort  of  thing, 
but  that  evil  spirits  had  done  it.  I  could  tell  you  story 
after  story,  the  background  of  which  is  just  as  dark 
as  this. 

Now,  just  one  word  about  the  Chinese  physician.  I 
have  met  a  few  of  the  Chinese  physicians  that  knew 
a  little  about  materia  medica  and  symptomology.  I 
have  never  met  a  Chinese  doctor  that  had  any  concep- 
tion of  anatomy.  There  are  other  jDhysicians  on  this 
platform  and  they  can  testify  whether  they  have  or 
not.  I  have  never  seen  a  Chinese  doctor  that  knows 
anything  about  bacteriology,  though  he  lives  in  the 
very  atmosphere  every  day  of  his  life.  (Laughter.) 
They  know  nothing  about  the  science  of  medicine  as 
we  understand  it,  and  hence,  their  entire  treatment  is 
on  a  nonsensical  basis. 

I  remember  one  day  there  came  into  my  little  dis- 
pensary an  old  woman  suffering  from  an  ulcer  caused 
by  filth.  That  is  the  right  word ;  at  least  that  will  ex- 
press it  anyway.  She  had  been  to  the  native  doctor 
and  he  had  given  her  a  dose,  but  had  used  no  cleanli- 
ness. By  and  by  she  was  advised  to  go  to  the  temple ; 
that  there  was  an  idol  over  there  and  if  she  worshipped 
that  idol,  it  would  cure  her.    She  had  gone  and  wor- 


MEDICAL   PEOFESSION   IN    THE    FAB   EAST  273 

shipped  the  idol  and  came  back  worse  than  ever.  An- 
other woman  told  her  to  go  to  an  idol  over  in  another 
temple  and  she  had  gone  there  and  worshipped,  and 
you  know  the  result.  By  and  by  another  neighbor 
said  to  her,  ^' There  is  a  temple  on  the  mountain  top 
where  there  is  another  idol  and  that  idol  will  cure  you. 
And  that  old  woman  had  dragged  her  poor  body  up 
the  mountain  to  worship  at  that  idol,  but  she  came 
down  like  the  woman  in  the  New  Testament  you  hear 
about,  who  every  time  she  touched  the  doctor  she  grew 
the  poorer  in  body  and  purse.  By  and  by  somebody 
said :  ' '  Have  you  been  over  to  see  the  foreign  devil  at 
the  East  Gate?"  That  is  my  pet  name  in  China. 
(Laughter.)  ^'No,  I  have  not  been  to  see  him.''  ^'Well, 
he  is  a  doctor ;  go  over  and  see  him. "  And  so  she  came 
over  to  see  me  and  she  held  out  that  poor  old  hand, 
literally  rotting  off,  and  she  said:  ^'Foreign  teacher" 
— got  polite,  you  know,  in  my  presence — ' '  is  there  any 
ray  of  hope  for  me ! "  I  said  to  her :  * '  There  is  a  ray 
of  hope  if  you  will  stay  here  and  let  me  treat  that  hand 
as  it  ought  to  be  treated  and  take  the  medicine  as  I 
prescribe  it. "  I  can  not  tell  you  the  story,  what  a  good 
time  we  had  as  we  treated  that  hand,  and  watched  in 
a  few  days  the  color  begin  to  change ;  and  by  and  by, 
around  the  margin,  the  new  flesh  began  to  grow.  The 
gratitude  just  began  to  take  hold  of  that  poor  old 
woman,  as  she  would  point  to  the  flesh  and  say  in  Chi- 
nese :  ' '  Eed,  red. ' '  She  knew  what  that  meant.  0,  the 
good  time  we  had!  I  am  giving  you  the  story  to  let 
you  see  the  background  there  in  China.  These  native 
doctors  know  absolutely  nothing  about  sanitation  or 
cleanliness,  without  which  you  can  never  have  a  medi- 
cal science.     (Applause.) 

Now  I  want  briefly  to  call  your  attention  to  the  sani- 
tation in  China.  There  isn't  one  single  law,  so  far  as 
I  know,  concerning  the  prohibition  of  the  sjoread  of  dis- 


274  MEN'S   NATIONAL  MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

ease.  Lepers  go  at  will  on  the  streets.  It  is  not  an 
uncommon  thing  at  all  to  meet  a  leper  in  China,  just 
going  around  with  their  fingers  and  toes  dropping  off 
and  pus  here  and  there  and  yonder,  anywhere.  These 
men  are  hired  in  the  stores  oftentimes  because  they 
can  be  hired  much  cheaper  than  other  men,  and  here 
they  are  wrapping  goods  up  with  their  decaying  fin- 
gers literally  dropping  off.  Scarlet  fever  goes  at  will, 
smallpox,  leprosy,  all  of  that  sort  of  thing.  There  is 
not  a  single  prohibitory  law.  There  is  no  sort  of  quar- 
antine in  the  city.  You  can  imagine  what  that  means 
in  a  nation  of  that  size.  If  it  was  a  little  country  like 
America,  where  they  did  not  have  quarantine  it  would 
not  amount  to  much,  but  think  of  a  nation  as  big  as 
China,  where  they  do  not  have  quarantine,  and  it 
amounts  to  something  you  see.  You  did  not  seem  to 
take  that  joke.  (Laughter.)  Just  the  same,  there  is 
a  little  joke  back  of  it.  There  is  not  a  single  one  of 
these  things  in  China.  There  is  not  a  sewerage  system 
in  any  of  the  Chinese  cities  that  I  know  of.  How  long 
would  Chicago  live  without  a  sewerage  system  ?  I  sup- 
pose the  fittest  would  not  even  survive  at  all  here.  The 
fittest  do  survive  in  China,  but  only  the  fittest. 

I  wish  I  could  talk  to  you  longer  to  let  you  see  that 
background  against  which  Christianity  is  throwing 
itself  yonder  in  China.  These  four  conditions,  damp- 
ness, darkness,  dirt,  and  devils  everywhere.  It  is  our 
business  to  go  after  that  sort  of  thing.  China  will  never 
get  rid  of  these  ailments  until  Christianity  that  knows 
God  not  only  in  revelation,  but  that  knows  God  in  the 
physical  world,  for  God  is  in  the  physical  world  as 
well  as  in  the  spiritual  world, — this  bondage,  my  broth- 
ers of  which  I  am  speaking  to  you  will  never  be  lifted 
from  that  old  nation  of  China,  and  the  other  nations 
of  the  world  that  are  in  bondage,  until  the  Christian 
manhood  of  this  world  goes  forth  to  preach  the  gospel 


MEDICAL   PBOFESSION   IN    TEE   FAB   EAST  275 

of  Jesus  Christ,  and  also  the  gospel  of  the  healing  of 
the  sick  bodies  of  men  and  women.     (Applause.) 

Now,  what  has  been  done?  These  doctors  that  you 
sent  out  from  this  country,  that  you  did  not  think  had 
sense  enough  to  practise  in  Chicago,  and  other  places, 
have  worked  for  a  hundred  years.  (Laughter.)  Only 
those  that  could  not  make  a  living  at  home  go  out, 
don't  you  know.  I  am  ashamed  of  you  if  you  ever 
thought  such  a  thing.  I  have  been  there.  (Laughter 
and  applause.)  These  few  doctors,  less  than  four  hun- 
dred of  us  in  China  to-day,  these  few  doctors,  poorly 
equipped  in  their  hospitals,  poorly  equij^ped  in  every 
way,  poorly  backed  up,  but  despite  the  fact  that  they 
have  been  poorly  equipped  and  poorly  backed  up  by 
sympathy  and  by  money,  in  one  hundred  years  have 
changed  the  entire  thinking  of  the  Orient  on  this  sub- 
ject of  western  medicine.  The  whole  of  China  has  come 
to  the  point  where  they  want  western  medical  educa- 
tion. (Applause.)  That  is  a  victory  that  we  want.  It 
has  been  won. 

Now  what  ?  All  over  China  are  young  men  and  young 
women  that  want  to  be  taught  medicine.  In  1907,  at  our 
Centenary  Conference,  the  China  Medical  Missionary 
Association  met  and  unanimously  adopted  this  resolu- 
tion: *^We  want  at  once  a  medical  literature  for 
China.''  I  shall  not  talk  about  that ;  I  hope  some  of  you 
will  feel  moved  to  give  us  some  money  towards  that 
when  I  come  to  see  you  later.  But  secondly,  and  most 
important,  they  adopted  a  resolution  looking  toward 
the  establishment  of  a  number  of  well  equipped  med- 
ical colleges  in  the  large  centers  of  China.  In  South 
China,  in  Canton,  the  center  of  about  thirty  million 
people;  let  us  put  one  good  Christian  medical  school 
down  there.  Up  in  east  China,  around  Shanghai  and 
Nanking,  there  is  a  district  of  forty  or  fifty  million 
people;  let  us  have  another  one  there.    In  Peking,  a 


276  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGEE SS 

center  of  an  other  thirty  million  of  people ;  let  us  have 
one  there.  In  Hankow,  the  center  of  another  forty 
millions ;  let  us  have  one  there.  In  Chen-tu,  with  about 
thirty  millions  in  that  province;  let  us  have  another 
one  there.  You  see  we  are  going  into  the  large  cen- 
ters. You  ask,  '^Why  go  into  the  large  centers  T' 
There  are  several  reasons.  No  one  board  will  ever 
send  out  enough  doctors,  in  order  to  give  a  decent  fac- 
ulty for  any  of  these  medical  schools;  but  by  going 
to  the  large  centers  where  there  are  a  number  of  boards 
at  work  it  is  possible  by  the  union  of  forces  to  estab- 
lish a  well  equipped  medical  school;  hence  we  say,  go 
to  those  large  centers.  That  was  the  recommendation, 
and  I  hope  that  this  thing  can  be  done. 

Now,  may  I  just  briefly  give  you  the  equipment  of 
these  schools  at  present.  In  Peking  a  medical  school 
has  already  been  established.  We  have  to-day  a  faculty 
of  seventeen.  That  is  the  largest  we  have  in  China. 
But  I  want  you  to  understand  now  that  while  there 
are  seventeen  men  on  that  faculty  there  are  really  only 
three  that  are  giving  their  time  wholly  to  the  teaching 
of  medicine  in  this  school.  The  other  fourteen  are  run- 
ning hospitals,  and  dispensaries,  and  other  things  in 
the  city,  and  cannot  do  much  in  the  school ;  but  that  is 
the  best  we  have  in  China.  The  next  best  is  in  Shang- 
hai, St.  John's  Medical  School.  We  have  six  or  seven 
men  there  on  the  faculty;  but  these  six  or  seven  men 
are  also  running  three  hospitals  in  connection  with 
the  medical  school.  You  can  imagine  how  much  time 
these  men  have  for  a  medical  school  after  they  have 
taken  care  of  three  hospitals  and  a  dispensary  with  a 
clinic  of  about  forty  thousand  people  a  year.  You  can 
imagine  how  much  time  they  will  have  left.  At  Han- 
kow it  is  a  little  better ;  we  have  four  men  on  the  fac- 
ulty up  there,  and  these  four  men  are  trying  to  run 
three  hospitals  in  addition  to  their  medical  school,  each 


MEDICAL    PBOFESSION   IN    TEE   FAB   EAST  277 

one  of  these  hospitals  having  from  fifty  to  one  hun- 
dred beds,  so  what  little  time  they  have  left  from  their 
medical  school  they  put  in  on  these  hospitals,  or  vice 
versa.    (Laughter.) 

Now,  that  is  the  condition;  but  the  thing  is  ripe,  my 
brothers,  to  go  into  China,  and  what  I  am  saying  of 
China  now  I  want  you  to  understand  will  apply  to  some 
other  countries.  It  will  apply  to  Turkey.  It  will  apply 
to  Persia.  It  will  apply  to  regions  in  Africa.  It  will 
not  apply  to  India,  because  the  British  Government  is 
there  and  is  doing  considerable  medical  work  over 
there.  It  will  not  apply  to  Japan,  because  the  Japan- 
ese Govermnent  is  educating  the  people  along  these 
lines.  But  it  does  apply  to  China,  and  Turkey,  and 
Persia,  and  portions  of  Africa.  There  is  a  great  oppor- 
tunity to-day  for  the  statesmanship,  for  the  manhood, 
for  the  unselfishness  of  the  Christianity  of  America  to 
invest  its  best  thought,  its  best  life,  and  its  best  ener- 
gies to  free  the  nations.  And  China,  with  these  other 
nations,  will  never  be  free  until  their  young  men  go 
out  from  institutions  similar  to  those  I  have  been  try- 
ing briefly  to  set  before  you;  until  they  go  out  intelli- 
gent men,  knowing  not  only  God  in  the  spiritual  realm, 
but  knowing  God  in  the  material  or  physical  realm,  to 
redeem  their  people  from  this  sort  of  slavery.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

May  I  give  you  just  one  other  illustration?  I  came 
into  my  study  one  day  and  there  were  a  few  Chinese 
in  there.  Some  of  our  Christians,  as  well  as  some  of 
the  non-Christians,  were  sitting  around.  They  were 
talking  about  a  fox.  I  can  understand  fox.  They  were 
talking  about  a  certain  hill;  I  knew  the  hill.  I  knew 
it  was  called  Fox  Hill,  but  every  now  and  then,  as 
they  talked  on  about  their  fox,  there  was  a  jump  and  I 
lost  the  story.  I  tried  to  catch  on,  but  some  people 
travel  slowly,  you  know.     (Laughter.)     I  rather  sus- 


278  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

pect  maybe  that  is  true  in  America  in  our  missionary 
business.  (Laughter.)  But  anyhow  I  was  traveling 
a  little  slower  than  they  were  and  I  did  not  quite  catch 
it  all.  When  they  had  gone  out  I  said  to  the  native 
pastor,  ''Explain  to  me  this  fox  story. '^  He  said, 
"Don't  you  know  that  fox  story?''  I  said,  ''No,  I 
don't  know  that  fox  story."  He  shrugged  his  shoul- 
ders and  smiled  a  little  and  said:  ''That  is  folklore." 
I  knew  what  that  meant.  Then  he  told  me  the  story. 
Every  neighborhood  has  its  fox.  There  is  a  fox  lives 
out  there;  but  you  can  never  catch  him;  you  can  never 
shoot  him,  you  can  never  destroy  him.  If  that  fox  gets 
mad  at  you,  what  does  he  do?  He  comes  along  the 
street  and  he  is  a  beggar,  and  maybe  he  will  just  scat- 
ter measles  all  along  everywhere,  and  that  village  has 
the  measles  because  the  old  fox  has  changed  himself 
into  a  man  and  scattered  the  measles  around,  or  small- 
pox, or  any  little  thing  like  that,  because  he  is  mean, 
or  because  he  is  mad  at  somebody.  Or  the  next  time  he 
changes  himself  possibly  into  an  old  woman,  or  any 
sort  of  a  thing;  because  he  can  change  himself  into 
what  he  pleases.  Now,  there  were  some  of  our  Chris- 
tians believed  in  that  fox  story  as  much  as  the  heathen 
did.  How  are  you  going  to  get  that  sort  of  a  fox  story 
out  of  their  minds  and  thoughts?  I  don't  know  but 
one  way,  and  that  is,  you  have  got  to  teach  that  some 
imaginary  fox  does  not  make  people  sick,  but  the 
breaking  of  the  laws  of  God.  It  is  going  to  take  knowl- 
edge to  displace  that  sort  of  thing. 

It  is  impossible  to  ship  out  enough  doctors  to  treat 
all  China.  At  the  same  proportion  we  have  in  America 
it  would  take  750,000  doctors  for  Chma.  Do  you  think 
there  is  any  hope  for  that  sort  of  thing?  No,  the  hope 
is  that  we  shall  plant  a  few  well-equipped,  thoroughly 
Christian  medical  colleges  in  China,  back  them  up,  and 
teach  the  young  men  and  the  young  women  to  go  back 


TRE   SIEWABDSHIF    OF   LIFE  279 

to  their  own  people.  And  thus,  and  only  thus,  can  you 
ever  bring  relief  and  break  the  bondage  of  these  na- 
tions that  have  been  bound  for  all  these  centuries. 
(Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — This  morning  before  coming  on 
the  platform  a  gentleman  came  to  the  room  back  of  the 
stage  and  handed  me  a  night-letter  telegram  which 
had  gone,  he  stated,  from  a  delegate  of  this  Congress 
to  his  mother.  I  will  not  read  his  name,  but  I  am  at 
liberty  to  read  a  portion  of  the  telegram.  But  this  is 
the  telegram  addressed  to  his  mother: 

^^Have  decided  to  undertake  the  support  of  a  medi- 
cal missionary  in  China  for  the  next  five  years,  and  will 
make  this  offer  to  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention, 
assembled  at  Baltimore  next  week."    (Applause.) 

Those  of  you  who  heard  Governor  Stubbs  of  Kansas 
yesterday  were  very  much  enlightened  and  tickled  and 
amused;  but  he  was  so  modest  that  he  did  not  say 
that  he  had  very  recently  decided  to  support  his  own 
missionary  on  the  foreign  field.     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — I  have  much  pleasure  in  intro- 
ducing Dr.  F.  A.  Kahler,  of  Buffalo,  who  will  speak 
on  The  Stewardship  of  Life. 


THE    STEWAEDSHIP   OF   LIFE 
The  Eeveeend  F.  A.  Kahler,  Buffalo 

We  have  had  the  practical  questions  before  us.  It 
seems  that  I  have  the  whole  question  before  me.  The 
practical  questions  are  a  part  of  this  and  this  is  the 
whole  of  every  practical  question.     We  are  stewards. 

The  steward  is  not  a  slave,  but  a  trusted  agent,  a 
representative,  a  trustee.     The  Lord  of  our  steward- 


280  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGRESS 

ship  gives  us  talents,  vast  values,  not  pence.  We  are 
accountable  to  a  person,  not  to  an  idea,  not  to  a  prin- 
ciple, but  to  a  prince,  the  Prince  of  Life. 

We  are  to  administer  this  trust  in  the  spirit  of  the 
Lord  we  represent.  We  are  stewards  of  the  world. 
God  gave  us  this  earth  and  told  us  that  he  had  made 
it  for  us,  and  told  us  to  take  it,  dress  it  and  possess  it. 
And  men  have  attended  to  the  material  side  in  such  a 
way  that  we  are  proud  of  what  they  have  achieved. 
Those  who  have  learned  the  fact  of  stewardship  from 
him  are  the  men  who  have  sped  to  the  front.  Chris- 
tians are  the  stewards  of  the  world.  This  land  was 
for  centuries  in  the  stewardship  of  those  who  have 
been  sung  in  poetry  as  the  children  of  the  forest,  the 
braves  of  the  world.  Their  stewardship  was  unfaith- 
ful. God  opened  to  the  world  his  Word  and  gave  this 
western  continent  to  the  stewardship  of  those  who 
heeded  it.  They  established  it  on  the  foundations  of 
the  freedom  that  he  taught;  the  skulking,  scalp^ 
hunting  savage  withdrew  and  the  true  steward  of  the 
land  began  to  dress  it,  and  from  the  wilds  that  were 
in  this  Fort  Dearborn  a  few  years  ago  up  to  the  con- 
ditions that  we  find  here  to-day  there  has  been,  in  the 
providence  of  God,  a  vast  development.  The  stew- 
ardship has  shown  well. 

When  we  think  of  the  development  of  the  material, 
we  have  reason  to  be  proud  of  what  men  are  doing; 
that  the  stewardship  is  well  looked  after.  Stewardship 
in  life  means  the  stewardship  of  this  earth,  and  we 
have  some  f  oreshadowings  of  the  upper  paradise  in  the 
garden  of  man 's  working  here. 

But,  friends,  are  we  satisfied  with  that?  Ours  is 
not  simply  a  stewardship  in  life.  It  is  stewardship 
of  life.  Life  itself  is  something  more  than  material; 
something  above  it  and  beyond  it;  something  beyond 
it  and  after  it.    The  life  that  has  been  given  to  us  is  a 


TRE   STEWABDSHIP    OF   LIFE  281 

mystery  in  its  origin,  a  mystery  in  its  nature.  We 
are  trying  to  find  out  what  it  is,  but  we  shall  look  a 
long  time  before  we  find  it  with  the  microscope. 

We  look  to  the  living  One  who  gave  it  and  gives  it. 
As  his  stewards  we  distribute  it.  The  life  of  the  past, 
by  the  stewardship  of  those  that  were  before,  has 
been  transmitted  to  us,  and  we  touch  the  past.  The 
life  that  we  are  now  touching  is  not  only  distributed 
through  all  the  present  earth.  It  is  transmitted  to  the 
future.  You  say,  ^'  This  is  the  only  generation  we 
can  reach.''  Yes,  friends,  if  we  do  not  reach  this  gen- 
eration we  shall  reach  no  other.  But  if  we  do  reach 
this  we  shall  reach  every  other.  (Applause.)  We 
have  a  stewardship  of  life,  and  we  defy  all  death  to 
stop  it  when  we  have  laid  hold  of  what  God  has  in  it. 
^ '  The  only  generation  we  can  reach !  ' '  We  will  reach 
it,  and  by  it  we  will  stand  with  St.  Paul  as  he  has 
reached  all  intervening  generations,  and,  hand  in  hand 
with  him,  we  shall  reach  all  the  generations  that  will 
come.     (Applause.) 

Now,  if  we  are  stewards  of  life,  we  are  answerable 
to  a  Person  that  is  the  Lord  of  the  steward.  He  gave 
us  not  the  paltry  outfit  of  a  beggar.  We  have  talents. 
That  is  a  King's  trust.  No  farthings,  no  pennies.  We 
have  a  King's  gift.  We  have  a  King's  privilege. 
We  stand  not  simply  in  his  fields,  in  his  heritage.  We 
stand  representing  him.  ^ '  He  that  heareth  you  hear- 
eth  me."  We  carry  his  word  and  are  responsible  to 
him.  We  are  responsible  not  to  an  idea,  not  to  an 
ethical  principle.  0  pitiful  thought !  An  ethical  prin- 
ciple! An  ethical  thought.  You  gentlemen  who  have 
come  back  from  pagan  lands  will  find  some  idols  here. 
The  trouble  with  our  idols  is  that  they  are  only  names ; 
we  have  not  given  them  even  ivory  bodies.  Ethical 
ideas,  and  the  libraries  filling  with  books  about  them ! 

You  and  I  are  not  worshipping  philosophies  or  the- 


282  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  ABY   CON  GEE  SS 

ories.  We  are  worshipping  the  living  God.  (Ap- 
plause.) In  him  we  move  and  have  our  being.  There 
is  philosophy  in  religion  and  God  will  make  your 
philosophy  bright  for  you  if  you  seek  it  through  your 
religion,  but  if  you  start  with  philosophy  to  build  up 
a  religion  you  will  end  in  vapors  of  dreams.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

We  have  a  personal  relation  in  our  stewardship  and 
it  calls  for  an  accounting.  The  highest  thing  in  the 
world  is  personality.  The  nations  that  have  made 
progress  are  the  ones  that  have  learned  to  say  *'  Thy 
will  be  done.''  (Applause.)  They  who  go  out  to  con- 
quer are  those  with  a  program,  and  in  that  program 
the  will  of  the  eternal  God,  our  Lord.  As  we  are  stew- 
ards of  his  command  and  agents  of  his  might,  we  will 
carry  out  his  will.  That  is  our  stewardship,  to  accom- 
plish the  purpose  of  our  God. 

You  say,  '^  The  evangelization  of  the  world  in  this 
generation."  ^^  We  can  do  it  if  we  will.''  There  is 
a  certain  amount  of  meekness  that  well  adorns  our 
Christian  character,  but  there  are  counterfeits  of  that 
Christian  meekness.  ^^We  are  so  little;  oh,  we  are 
nothing."  Are  we?  Very  well!  When  creation  was 
planned  there  was  nothing,  and  God  spoke  into  nothing 
and  the  mighty  universe  stood  forth.  We,  you  and  I 
are  nothing,  but  when  God  has  spoken  into  us,  a  higher 
universe,  a  mightier  kingdom,  stands  forth,  and  who 
shall  dare  to  say  we  are  nothing?  We  are  meek  in 
ourselves;  but  let  us  glory  in  our  beloved  Lord  who 
has  baptized  us  into  himself,  made  us  stewards  of  his 
mission  in  this  world,  and  told  us  to  take  '^  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth  "  as  his  possession  and  all  the 
heathen  as  his  inheritance.  We  rise  and  boldly  say, 
''  We  can  do  it,"  for  God  says,  '*  Mine  inheritance;" 
you  are  my  stewards.  ^*  All  power  is  given  unto  me 
in  heaven  and  in  earth,"  and  'Mo,  I  am  with  you." 


THE    STEWABDSHIP    OF   LIFE  283 

He  who  is  with  us  wills  that  this  generation  shall  re- 
ceive his  gospel.  We  as  the  stewards  of  his  will  re- 
solve that  it  shall  be  and  it  will  be. 

We  have  our  authorization,  our  equipment,  our 
promise,  ''I  send  you,''  "I  am  with  you,"  ^'Greater 
works  than  these  shall  ye  do,  because  I  go  to  the 
Father."  We  are  in  such  close  fellowship  with  him, 
our  Lord,  as  his  agents,  that  we  can  transmit  what  he 
gives;  we  may  take  power  from  him  and  give  it  to 
others.  If  we  do  not  give  it  to  others,  we  cannot  take 
it  ourselves.  The  wire  that  carries  the  electricity  has 
no  electricity  until  the  circuit  is  completed.  When  we, 
in  our  stewardship,  make  the  contact,  the  quickening 
power  of  God  thrills  through  us.  ^'The  words  that 
I  speak  unto  you  they  are  spirit  and  they  are  life." 
If  we  take  that  word  unto  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth,  the  word  will  live  in  us,  and  we  shall  have  the 
quickening  power  of  God's  electric  currents  in  our 
personal  experiences,  in  our  home  work  and  in  our  own 
home  life.    That  is  certain. 

The  bread  of  the  miracles  was  to  be  distributed.  The 
joy  in  what  the  disciples  ate  was  as  nothing  to  the  joy 
in  what  they  gave  to  others.  The  bread  of  miracles 
that  God  has  given  unto  you  and  me  has  made  wonder- 
ful changes  in  the  heathen  world,  of  which  we  have 
been  hearing  much  during  these  blessed  days.  That 
bread  of  life,  that  word  of  God,  has  been  handed  to 
you  and  to  me  to  be  handed  on.  You  heard  the  other 
evening  how  in  the  great  India  famine  the  telegrams 
were  sent  and  twenty-four  hours  after  the  order  was 
given  in  America  the  starving  in  India  were  feeding 
upon  the  bread  sent  from  God's  people  in  this  distant 
world. 

Suppose  the  operator  had  not  delivered  the  mes- 
sage !  0  the  horrors  of  starvation !  The  head  of  the 
kingdom  of  the  bread  of  life  has  had  his  message  lying 


284  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY   CONGBESS 

on  our  desk  for  nineteen  centuries !  Not  to  give  bread 
to  poor,  starving,  withering  bodies  in  that  dreary, 
dark  life,  but  to  give  the  bread  of  heaven  and  the  light 
of  God  and  the  joy  of  the  upper  world  and  the  glories 
of  God's  love  to  those  that  were  famishing  in  soull 
And  we  forgot  to  send  the  message!  We  neglected 
to  deliver  it !  That  supreme  will  of  God,  manifested  in 
our  life,  and  in  our  appointment  as  his  mighty  agents, 
has  helped  us  to  do  a  little,  and  we  stand  amazed.  We 
are  encouraged  now  when  we  see  the  large  returns. 
Why  were  we  not  brave  when  there  were  no  returns? 
We  believe  when  we  see.  The  Lord  gave  Thomas  a 
lesson,  and  you,  and  me.  ' '  Blessed  are  they  that  have 
not  seen  and  yet  have  believed. ' '  How  many  of  those 
great  heroes  that  went  abroad  did  not  see  and  yet 
believed ! 

Africa  is  dark.  Down  there  they  found  some  dia- 
monds in  the  dark  clay.  The  fortunate  gathered  them 
and  they  deck  the  crowns  of  the  potentates  of  Europe. 
Poor  Moffat,  and  Livingstone,  and  Stanley,  and  Han- 
nington,  and  Hugo  Hahn  never  found  any  of  those  dia- 
monds. But  they  knew  they  were  the  stewards  of 
God's  life,  and  out  of  that  darkest  continent  they  gath- 
ered from  blackest  earth  some  living  diamonds  that 
shine  eternally  in  the  crown  of  the  King  of  Kings  and 
Lord  of  Lords. 

We  are  only  stewards,  but  we  are  stewards  of  life. 
Are  you  sorry?  We  look  at  that  inscription,  "  Unto 
him  shall  the  gathering  of  the  nations  be!  "  Is  that  a 
beautiful  sentiment?  Friends,  that  is  the  declaration 
of  him  who  tells  the  kings  of  earth  to  drop  their  scep- 
ters and  they  obey.  It  is  the  word  of  him  who  fixed 
the  program  for  the  passing  of  the  ages.  The  nations 
shall  be  gathered  unto  him.  Are  you  and  I  having 
a  share  in  ushering  them  in!  It  will  only  be  a  day 
or  two  and  we  must  go.    If  the  yellow  races  were  ever 


IMPACT  OF  THE   WEST  MUST  BE  CHEISTIANIZED     285 

to  be  gathered  into  Great  Britain  or  the  United  States 
by  the  power  of  conquest,  what  would  the  history  be? 
Fields  drenched  in  blood,  the  world's  coffers  drained, 
seas  strewn  with  wrecks,  unnumbered  homes  draped 
with  mourning !  As  agents  of  Christ  we  take  his  word, 
we  wreak  his  vengeance  on  those  people,  we  drown 
their  slaughter  in  his  forgiveness,  we  give  for  Boxer 
butcheries,  in  seven  following  years,  twice  as  many 
Christians  as  China  ever  had  before.  We  will  raise 
"  the  yellow  peril  "  into  a  golden  glory  about  the 
throne  of  our  Lord,  who  says,  ''  Father,  forgive 
them. ' '  The  Chairman  says  I  have  two  minutes  more. 
The  great  Presiding  Officer  of  the  world  has  not  said 
how  many  minutes  more  you  and  I  have.  Fellow-Stew- 
ards, let  us  be  faithful. 

Chairman  Marling. — There  has  come  to  the  platform 
a  letter  addressed  to  me  from  one  of  the  delegates,  sug- 
gesting that  we  have  a  word  of  prayer  for  King  Ed- 
ward, on  account  of  his  illness.  After  the  address  of 
Mr.  Speer,  without  any  further  announcement,  I  re- 
quest that  the  audience  shall  then  rise,  and  Eev.  Hotch- 
kiss  will  lead  us  in  prayer  for  King  Edward.  We  will 
repeat  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  Eev.  Hotchkiss  will  pro- 
nounce the  benediction. 

There  are  few  men  that  could  speak  to  the  subject 

r  that  is  now  to  be  discussed,  ^'The  Impact  of  the  West 

Upon  the  East  Must  Be  Christianized."    Among  those 

few  with  statesmanlike  mind  is  our  good  friend,  Robert 

E.  Speer,  and  he  will  now  speak. 


286  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGBESS 


THE  IMPACT  OF  THE  WEST  UPON  THE  EAST 
MUST  BE  CHRISTIANIZED 

Robert  E.  Speer,  New  York 

The  Impact  of  the  West  upon  the  East  must 
be  Christianized.  We  imply,  then,  that  it  has  not 
been  Christian.  Are  we  prepared  to  admit  that! 
Without  qualification,  some  of  us  are  not  prepared  to 
do  so.  We  believe  that  the  net  result  of  the  dealings 
of  the  so-called  Christian  nations  with  the  non-Chris- 
tian world,  with  all  the  evil  that  has  seamed  and  de- 
faced that  contact,  has  been  for  good.  We  believe  this 
for  two  reasons:  first,  because  we  believe  in  God  and 
that  God  has  been  governing  the  world,  and  that  he  has 
not  allowed  these  relations  between  the  different  races 
of  men  without  himself  participating  in  those  relation- 
ships, and  seeing  to  it  that  the  great  purposes  of  good 
which  he  had  formed  for  men,  were  not  altogether 
frustrated.  We  are  sure  that  in  spite  of  the  evil  that 
we  see  through  the  world,  the  development  of  man's 
life  has  not  slipped  between  the  fingers  of  God,  and 
that  in  the  ages  past  he  has  been  leading  on  his  world. 

We  believe  it  in  the  second  place  because  we  can  see 
all  over  the  non-Christian  world  the  penetrating  and 
creative  influence  of  great  Christian  principles.  It  is 
not  the  same  heathen  world  on  which  we  look  out  to- 
day that  our  fathers  looked  out  on  one  hundred  years 
ago.  Great  Christian  principles  of  morality,  equality 
and  justice  and  its  new  idea  of  God  have  been  slowly 
making  their  way  into  the  thought  of  mankind,  and 
deeply  as  we  lament  all  the  evil  that  has  defaced  our 
past  relations  with  the  East,  we  still  rejoice  that  God 
has  overruled  this,  and  that  we  ourselves  can  see  the 
slow  fashioning  of  the  nations  to  a  better  and  truer  life. 


IMPACT  OF  THE   WEST  MUST  BE  CHRISTIANIZED     287 

But  when  we  have  said  this,  then  we  are  prepared  to 
admit  that  there  are  still,  as  there  have  been  in  all  the 
years,  great  non-Christian  elements  in  the  impact  of 
the  West  upon  the  East,  which  must  be  Christianized. 
We  recognize  clearly,  and  confess  with  shame,  that  in 
our  political  impact  upon  the  non-Christian  world, 
there  have  been  radically  non-Christian  elements. 
There  is  no  time  here  this  morning  to  make  the  de- 
tailed confession.  Those  great  wrongs  from  which  the 
Chinese  Empire  suffered  before  the  Boxer  uprising  are 
a  sufficient  evidence  of  the  non-Christian  character  of 
much  of  our  dealing  with  the  non-Christian  world. 

I  recall  an  article  in  the  ''  Nippon  Shimhun  '^  com- 
menting on  the  curious  notions  of  humanity  and  hon- 
esty displayed  by  the  West  toward  China  in  the  pro- 
ceedings which  led  up  to  the  Boxer  storm.  The 
^'  Japan  Mail  ''  summarized  the  article  at  the  time. 

''  The  ethics  of  Westerners  are  to  the  '  Nippon  ' 
very  inexplicable.  It  proceeds  to  quote  Chwang  tze  on 
the  European  politicians.  The  sage  was  asked  whether 
morality  existed  among  thieves.  He  replied  much  as 
follows:  ^Is  there  any  place  morality  does  not  exist! 
The  ^VQ^  virtues  are  all  exemplified  by  thieves.  In  per- 
ceiving that  there  are  treasures  in  people 's  houses,  they 
show  sagacity.  In  each  striving  to  be  first  to  get  into 
a  house,  they  display  courage.  In  not  striving  to  be 
the  first  to  escape  from  a  house,  they  show  a  regard 
for  ivhat  is  right.  In  determining  whether  a  house 
should  be  entered  or  not,  they  display  intelligence;  and 
in  the  consideration  they  show  to  each  other  in  divid- 
ing the  spoil,  they  display  benevolence.  Without  these 
five  virtues  no  big  robbery  would  succeed.'  This  ap- 
plies to  the  doings  of  Europeans  on  the  neighboring 
continent.  If  this  conduct  is  to  be  the  standard  of 
humanity,  a  pretty  low  level  will  be  reached." 

And  Dr.  Kato,  of  the  Imperial  University  in  Tokyo, 


288  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONAEY   CON  GEE  SS 

discussing  at  the  same  time  the  evolution  of  morality 
and  the  law,  held  that  the  example  of  Western  states 
show  that  they  do  not  recognize  any  universal  ethical 
principles,  are  indeed  unqualifiedly  un-Christian  in 
their  dealings  with  alien  nations. 

When  a  great  empire  had  practically  not  a  single 
port  left  in  which  she  could  anchor  her  own  fleet  along 
thousands  of  miles  of  seacoast  without  getting  the  con- 
sent of  a  foreign  power;  when  she  heard  the  whole 
world  talking  about  her  dismemberment  and  the  parti- 
tion of  her  territory  among  foreign  nations,  we  cannot 
wonder  that  that  nation  and  the  neighboring  nations 
failed  to  discern  in  the  political  attitude  of  the  West 
a  Christian  spirit  toward  the  non-Christian  world. 

In  the  second  place,  there  have  been  in  our  trade 
impact  on  the  non-Christian  world,  great  un-Christian 
elements.  One  needs  only  to  recall  the  slave  traffic. 
Thank  God,  a  thing  of  the  past  now,  but  with  its  mem- 
ories still  living.  One  needs  only  to  remember  that 
little  canoe  drifting  out  from  shore  to  sea  in  which  the 
body  of  Coleridge  Patterson  was  lying  with  five 
wounds  upon  it,  like  the  wounds  upon  his  Master's 
body,  and  two  fronds  of  palm  crossed  upon  his  breast, 
an  expression  of  the  wrath  of  the  South  Sea  Islanders 
against  the  Christian  traffic  in  human  flesh,  to  realize 
with  shame  the  devilish  elements  that  have  stained 
much  of  our  intercourse  with  the  non-Christian  world. 
And  there  are  still  the  opium  trade  with  China  and  the 
rum  traffic  with  Africa. 

In  the  third  place,  there  have  been  non-Christian 
elements  in  our  personal  impact  upon  the  non-Christian 
world.  Some  of  you  have  doubtless  read  recently  a 
very  interesting  but  a  very  sad  book  written  by  a  grad- 
uate of  one  of  our  Western  universities,  who  went  on 
a  tramp  around  the  world,  and  who,  penniless,  made 
his  way  across  Europe  and  across  Asia  and  back  to  the 


IMPACT  OF  TEE  WEST  MUST  BE  CEBISTIANIZED     289 

United  States  again,  riglit  down  on  the  bones  of  life 
over  all  the  world.  I  say  it  is  interesting,  because  any 
such  experience  would  inevitably  be  interesting;  but 
also  it  is  sad  because  of  the  instances  of  the  domineer- 
ing assertion  of  the  sense  of  racial  superiority,  and  of 
the  way  in  which  Western  men  by  the  thousands  have 
gone  out  over  the  Eastern  world,  and  have  affronted 
the  fundamental  principles  of  human  brotherhood  and 
equality.  Again  and  again  our  personal  touch  with 
the  non-Christian  world  has  been  radically  un-Chris- 
tian.  I  cite  but  one  other  illustration,  of  which  I  was 
reminded  the  other  day,  of  a  dinner  given  by  the 
French  Consul  in  a  certain  Chinese  city,  where,  after 
the  French  Government  had  opened  a  hospital  for  the 
purpose  of  conciliating  the  people,  the  Consul  invited 
a  number  of  guests  to  a  dinner,  and  behind  every 
guest 's  chair  he  had  thoughtfully  provided  a  girl  from 
one  of  the  brothels,  having  been  mindful,  not  of  their 
tastes  only,  but  also  of  their  lusts.  And  that  is  unhap- 
pily no  exceptional  illustration  of  an  ethical  behavior 
that  has  been  too  common  in  our  impact  upon  the  non- 
Christian  world. 

And  our  civilization  itself  is  not  altogether  Chris- 
tian. We  see  in  it  here  at  home  radically  un-Christian 
elements.  Our  Lord  himself  is  not  Lord  yet  of  all  our 
corporate  and  organized  life;  and  just  so  far  as  we 
carry  our  civilization,  with  its  mingled  good  and  evil, 
with  its  non-Christian  elements  tainting  and  defiling 
its  Christian  elements,  over  all  the  world,  just  to  that 
extent  is  our  impact  upon  the  East  non-Christian.  It 
is  that  impact  which  must  be  Christianized. 

Now,  in  the  second  place,  how  big  is  that  *^must"! 
We  say  that  the  impact  of  the  West  upon  the  East 
must  be  Christianized.  How  deeply  do  we  feel  that? 
Why  must  it  be  Christianized?  It  must  be  Christian- 
ized, first  of  all,  because  if  it  is  necessary  for  every 


290  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

individual  to  be  a  Christian  in  his  relationships  with 
others,  it  is  necessary  for  every  collection  of  individ- 
uals to  be  Christians  in  their  relations  to  others.  There 
are  no  different  types  of  ethics,  some  for  the  individ- 
ual, some  for  society,  some  for  the  nation  and  some  for 
the  race.  It  is  just  as  obligatory  for  the  nation  and 
the  race  to  do  right  as  it  is  for  the  individual  to  do 
right,  and  to  do  right  is  to  be  a  Christian ;  to  live  up  to 
Christian  principles,  to  embody  in  all  our  acts  and  re- 
lationships the  ideals  and  the  conceptions  and  laws  and 
spirit  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We  are  bound  to  do 
right  in  all  our  relationships  with  the  East  as  nations 
and  as  races,  just  because  we  are  bound  to  do  right 
and  to  be  Christians  as  individual  men. 

In  the  second  place,  our  impact  upon  the  East  must 
be  Christianized  because  we  are  moving  out  upon  the 
East  in  very  many  different  ways,  and  those  ways  are 
sure  steadily  to  increase.  Mr.  Benjamin  Kidd  has 
pointed  out  in  his  little  book  on  ^*  The  Control  of  the 
Tropics, ' '  that  the  efficient  nations  are  certain  to  move 
out  over  all  the  world  that  is  occupied  by  the  inefficient 
peoples,  to  teach  those  inefficient  peoples  the  secrets  of 
efficiency  and  the  lesson  of  stewardship  of  life  and  in 
life.  And  you  cannot  separate  the  different  forms  in 
which  that  movement  of  the  West  upon  the  East  is 
taking  place.  They  are  all  of  them  inextricably  inter- 
twined. And  every  one  of  them  is  bound  to  suffer  or 
to  benefit  from  the  character  of  the  rest.  Christianity 
is  sure  to  be  damaged  in  its  pure  form  of  the  expres- 
sion in  the  missionary  enterprise,  by  everything  that  is 
non-Christian  in  all  the  other  forms  of  the  movement 
of  the  West  upon  the  non-Christian  world.  We  have 
got  to  Christianize  our  impact  from  the  West  upon 
the  East  in  the  interest  of  our  distinctively  missionary 
propaganda.  You  cannot  go  out  to  the  East  and  preach 
one  doctrine  to  it  by  the  lives  of  your  missionaries. 


IMPACT  OF  THE  WEST  MUST  BE  CHBISTIANIZED     291 

and  another  doctrine  to  it  by  the  lives  of  your  mer- 
chants. You  cannot  go  out  to  the  East  and  without 
great  difficulty  teach  it  a  theoretical  message  which  is 
not  confirmed  in  the  actual  diplomacy  and  conduct  of 
Western  peoples.  In  the  interest  of  Christianity  and 
our  missionary  enterprise,  we  must  penetrate  with 
Christian  principle  all  those  forms  of  our  conduct 
with  the  non-Christian  world  with  which,  for  good 
or  ill,  our  Christian  impact  is  inseparably  inter- 
twined. 

But,  in  the  third  place,  we  must  Christianize  this 
impact  in  the  interest  of  the  impact  itself.  As  we  look 
back  across  the  years,  we  see  that  just  in  proportion 
as  our  impact  upon  the  East  has  been  Christian,  has 
it  been  powerful  for  good.  Our  best  diplomacy  has 
been  the  diplomacy  which  we  have  exercised  through 
Christian  men.  We  never  had  happier  relations  with 
China  than  when  S.  Wells  Williams  was  the  brain  and 
soul  of  our  legation  in  Peking.  And  also  as  we  look 
back  across  the  years  we  see  that  our  commercial  and 
diplomatic  relationship  with  the  non-Christian  world 
has  been  powerful  for  good  precisely  in  proportion  as 
it  has  been  dominated  by  the  Christian  principle.  We 
see  that  our  impact  upon  the  East  has  been  practically 
impotent  save  as  Christian  principle  has  wrought  in  it 
and  through  it.  It  has  certainly  been  so  in  Africa  and 
the  South  Sea  Islands. 

There  is  a  great  passage  in  James  Stewart's  book, 
''Dawn  in  the  Dark  Continent, '^  in  which  he  quotes 
James  Chalmers  as  setting  forth  a  principle  that  Stew- 
art said  he  had  seen  again  and  again  exemplified  in 
the  life  of  Africa.     Said  James  Chalmers: 

''  I  have  never  seen  a  savage  whom  civilization  with- 
out Christianity  had  succeeded  in  civilizing.''  As  far 
as  he  had  known  the  South  Sea  Islands,  whatever 
uplift  of  life  had  been  there,  had  come  only  in  so  far  as 


292  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

Christianity  had  found  access  fo  the  life  of  these  peo- 
ples, and  James  Stewart,  out  of  one  of  the  largest  ex- 
periences ever  given  to  any  man  in  Africa,  has  borne 
testimony  to  the  same  truth  regarding  the  Dark  Con- 
tinent. 

And  we  can  go  a  step  farther  than  this;  it  is  not 
only  true  that  the  past  impact  of  the  West  upon  the 
East  has  been  largely  ineffective — has,  indeed,  been  al- 
together impotent  for  good,  except  as  it  embodied 
Christian  principles — we  can  go  further  than  that  and 
say  that  so  far  as  it  has  not  embodied  Christian  prin- 
ciple it  has  been  positively  bad.  If  you  ask  me  for 
my  proof  I  can  give  it  to  you  in  one  word,  Constanti- 
nople. For  generations  the  Western  civilization  has 
touched  the  Eastern  civilization  in  the  city  of  Constan- 
tinople, and  every  man  who  lives  in  Constantinople 
will  tell  you  what  the  result  has  been. 

Dr.  H.  0.  Dwight,  a  long-time  resident  of  Constan- 
tinople, has  set  forth  the  facts  plainly  in  his  book, 
^^Constantinople  and  Its  Problems:" 

^'Civilization  represented  by  Western  commercial 
enterprise  and  isolated  from  religious  principle  has 
been  in  contact  with  the  people  of  Constantinople  for 
many,  many  years.  Since  the  Crimean  war  it  has 
had  untrammelled  sway.  Some  of  the  externals  of  en- 
vironment have  benefited  from  this  contact.  Individ- 
uals may  sometimes  have  been  lifted  out  of  the  quag- 
mires of  the  mass  of  the  population  by  glimpses  of 
what  manhood  really  is.  But  there  is  no  question  as 
to  the  general  result.  The  result  has  been  the  moral 
deterioration  of  the  city  and  the  strengthening  of  the 
repulsion  felt  by  Turks  toward  the  West.  One  of  the 
leading  Turkish  papers  of  Constantinople  dealt  with 
this  subject  not  long  ago.  It  said  that  the  one  positive 
influence  of  Western  civilization  is  against  God  and  in 
favor  of  drunkenness  and  debauchery.    It  pointed  to 


IMPACT  OF  THE  WEST  MUST  BE  CHBISTIANIZED     293 

the  great  number  of  disorderly  houses  in  Pera,  which 
engulfed  and  destroyed  large  numbers  of  Mohamme- 
dan youth,  and  it  declared  in  open  terms  that  the 
family  life  of  Europeans  living  in  Pera  is  such  as  to 
lead  to  the  supposition  that  marital  fidelity  is  not 
known  there.  ^We  want  none  of  this  Christian  civi- 
lization, '  said  the  Turk. ' ' 

Save  in  so  far  as  our  Christianity  has  permeated 
our  Western  impact  upon  the  East,  that  impact  has 
been  positively  harmful  and  bad.  It  has  broken  down 
what  was  innocent  and  good;  it  has  destroyed  the 
moral  and  industrial  organization  of  old  societies,  and, 
save  as  in  some  measure  Christian  principles  have 
been  embodied  in  it,  it  has  been  a  visibly  deteriorating 
and  destructive  power. 

In  the  fourth  place,  we  are  bound  to  Christianize 
the  impact  of  the  West  upon  the  East,  because  inevi- 
tably that  impact  is  a  religious  impact.  You  cannot 
have  any  impact  of  the  West  upon  the  East,  I  do  not 
care  how  you  think  you  are  secularizing  it,  you  can- 
not have  any  such  impact  that  is  not  distinctly  reli- 
gious alike  in  its  character  and  in  its  results.  The  ideal 
of  a  religious  neutrality  is  a  purely  chimerical  idea. 
You  cannot  have  such  a  thing ;  every  man  is  either  for 
God  or  against  God.  Every  man  is  either  for  the 
gospel  of  Christ  or  against  the  gospel  of  Christ.  And 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  non-religious  connection 
between  two  men  or  two  nations,  or  two  halves  of  the 
world.  All  our  contact  with  the  non-Christian  peoples 
is  religiously  destructive.  We  are  paralyzing  and 
overthrowing  all  their  old  systems  of  ethical  and  re- 
ligious belief.  We  are  doing  that  even  if  we  do  not 
send  a  missionary  to  those  shores,  and  we  are  bound 
to  make  this  impact  of  the  West  upon  the  East, 
not  only  not  a  destructive  impact,  but  also  a 
constructive  and  creative  impact  for  good.    We  can 


294  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSION ABY    CONGRESS 

only  do  this  by  penetrating  it  with  Christian  principle 
and  with  Christian  love. 

And,  once  more,  we  are  bound  to  Christianize  our 
impact  upon  the  East  because  Christianity  is  the  only 
racially  unifying  bond.  You  cannot  unite  permanently 
dissimilar  races  by  any  commercial  institutes.  You 
cannot  bind  them  together  by  any  political  ties.  The 
whole  history  of  the  world  tells  us  that  the  only  uni- 
fying racial  bond  is  a  great  common  religious  faith. 
England  is  able  to  govern  India  to-day  and  has  been 
able  to  hold  India  all  these  years,  because  India  has 
never  been  unified.  In  one  of  the  most  illuminating 
books  on  history  that  has  appeared  in  our  generation, 
I  mean  Professor  Seeley's  '^  Expansion  of  England,'' 
one  of  the  best  books  we  have  on  the  American  Eevo- 
lution  and  on  Great  Britain's  colonial  policy  in  India, 
Seeley  points  this  out  and  says  that  the  whole  policy 
of  Great  Britain  in  India  has  been,  and  must  be,  to 
unify  the  masses  of  that  land,  because  only  by  unify- 
ing them  can  the  land  be  prepared  for  its  proper  des- 
tination ;  and  the  only  way,  he  goes  on  to  say,  in  which 
these  diverse  races  can  ever  be  unified  is  by  giving 
them  one  great  common  religious  hope  and  faith.  Our 
Christianity  is  the  only  permanently  harmonizing  ra- 
cial or  national  bond,  and  we  are  bound  to  Christianize 
our  impact  upon  the  world,  because  we  do  not  want  to 
turn  this  world  into  a  hell  of  antagonistic  races. 

Sir  Alfred  Lyall,  in  his  ^'  Asiatic  Studies,"  has  set 
forth  the  principle  which  I  am  presenting. 

^^  It  is  impossible  not  to  admit  that  in  many  in- 
stances the  successful  propagation  of  a  superior  or 
stronger  creed  has  been  favorable  to  political  amal- 
gamation, nor  can  there  be  any  doubt  of  the  intense 
fusing  power  that  belongs  to  a  common  religion.  In 
our  day  the  decree  of  divorce  between  religion  and  pol- 
itics has  been  made  absolute  by  the  judgment  of  every 


IMPACT  OF  TEE  WEST  MUST  BE  CHRISTIANIZED     295 

statesman,  above  all  for  Christian  rulers  in  non- 
Christian  countries;  nevertheless,  the  religion  of  the 
Spaniards  was  a  part  of  their  policy  in  the  New  World, 
and  this,  of  course,  is  still  true  in  regard  to  Moham- 
medans everywhere.  There  have  been  many  periods, 
and  there  are  still  many  countries,  in  which  an  army 
composed  of  different  religious  sects  could  hardly  hold 
together.  And  it  is  certain  that  for  ages  identity  of 
religious  belief  has  been,  and  still  is  in  many  parts  of 
the  world,  one  of  the  strongest  guarantees  of  combined 
action  on  the  battlefield.  It  has  often  shown  itself 
far  more  effective,  as  a  bond  of  union,  than  territorial 
patriotism;  it  has  even  surmounted  tribal  or  racial 
antipathies,  and  its  advantage  as  a  palliative  of  for- 
eign ascendancy  has  been  indisputable.  The  attitude 
of  religious  neutrality  is  now  manifestly  and  incontest- 
ably  incumbent  on  all  civilized  rulerships  over  an  alien 
people ;  it  is  a  principle  that  is  just,  right  and  politic ; 
but  there  is  nothing  in  its  influence  that  makes  for 
that  kind  of  assimilation  which  broadens  the  base  of 
dominion.  Eeligion  and  intermarriage  are  the  bonds 
that  amalgamate  or  isolate  social  groups  all  the  world 
over,  especially  in  Asia,  and  their  influence  for  or 
against  political  consolidation  has  lost  very  little  of 
its  efficiency  anywhere.'' 

We  want  to  build  out  of  this  world  the  one  great 
brotherhood  of  the  family  of  God,  and  we  can  only 
do  that  by  penetrating  all  our  relationships  with  the 
non-Christian  world  with  the  principle  of  that  gospel 
by  which  alone  the  world  can  ever  be  made  one.  The 
Western  impact  upon  the  East  must  be  Christianized, 
and  it  must  be  Christianized  upon  these  grounds. 

And  now,  finally,  how  can  it  be  Christianized?  It 
can  be  Christianized,  first  of  all,  by  our  practising 
Christianity  as  a  nation,  just  as  we  practise  it  as  in- 
dividuals ;  by  penetrating  all  of  our  relationships  with 


296  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

non-Christian  powers  with  the  Christian  principle  and 
the  Christian  spirit.  I  was  handed  yesterday  by  one 
of  our  missionaries  from  Japan  a  letter  from  a  com- 
mon friend  of  ours  living  in  a  great  city  in  Japan.  I 
want  to  read  just  a  part  of  this  letter,  because  it 
illustrates  more  vividly  than  anything  else  could  this 
first  form  in  which  we  are  to  Christianize  our  impact 
upon  the  East: 

^^  I  want  to  write  you  a  word  about  international 
relations.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  certain  degree 
of  alienation  between  Japan  and  America  that  has 
come  to  exist  in  the  past  few  years  has  an  unfavor- 
able influence  upon  Christian  work  in  Japan.  It  is  also 
within  the  range  of  possibility  that  if  the  agitation  is 
kept  up  war  may  eventually  come.  The  diplomatic  re- 
lations even  now,  I  have  good  reason  for  saying,  are 
delicate.  Such  an  event,  as  we  all  realize,  would  be  an 
unspeakable  calamity,  both  from  the  standpoint  of  re- 
ligion and  of  humanity.  The  East  and  the  West  are 
bound  to  come  closely  together  during  this  century, 
but  all  is  at  stake  in  their  coming  together  peacefully 
and  sympathetically. 

^^  Now,  it  seems  to  me  that  if  in  some  way  the 
Christian  element  of  the  population  of  America  could 
at  this  time  make  itself  more  strongly  felt  in  reference 
to  this  question  it  would  be  eminently  fortunate.  It 
is  quite  possible  to  restrict  immigration  into  America 
in  an  amicable  way,  I  believe.  The  essential  thing  is 
that  the  Japanese  nation  be  not  treated  as  an  inferior 
race;  that  the  nation's  honor  be  not  infringed  upon. 
It  is  clear  that  in  all  diplomatic  negotiations  commer- 
cial interests  are  kept  in  mind.  It  seems  to  me  not 
only  worthy  of,  but  right  for,  the  government  of  a 
Christian  nation  to  take  the  missionary  problem  into 
consideration  also — that  is,  to  be  extremely  careful 
go  as  to  avoid,  if  possible,  doing  anything  that  will 


IMPACT  OF  THE  WEST  MUST  BE  CHBISTIANIZED     297 

hinder  the  Christianization  of  these  great  Eastern 
nations.  Eather  special  effort  should  be  made  to  show 
the  Christian  spirit,  and  to  help,  and  also  to  receive 
help.  Comparatively  speaking,  America  has  not  a  bad 
record  in  this  respect,  but  as  she  becomes  more  im- 
perialistic  there  is  more  danger.  Then,  as  to  the 
question  whether  Japan  is  true  to  her  pledges  on  the 
subject  of  the  open  door  in  Manchuria  and  the  integ- 
rity of  China,  it  is  very  specially  necessary  that  really 
competent  observation  be  made.  We  all  know  how 
easy  it  is  for  a  man  to  get  into  a  certain  atmosphere 
here  in  the  East  in  which  he  can  see  absolutely  no 
good  in  the  Japanese,  and  in  which  only  suspicion  and 
mistrust  and  misrepresentation  prevail,  and  when  a 
man  with  such  a  bias  makes  a  report  one  can  imagine 
the  result.  It  is  difficult  to  stop  foolish  and  wicked 
war  talk  on  the  part  of  the  newspapers  and  indi- 
viduals, and  also  to  restrain  anti-Japanese  agitation 
on  the  west  coast,  but  there  is  at  least  the  influence 
of  public  sentiment  that  can  be  brought  to  bear  upon 
the  situation.^' 

Now,  what  I  mean  is  this:  We  have  a  right  to 
demand  that  the  attitude  of  this  nation  towards  every 
non-Christian  nation  should  be  a  Christian  attitude. 
(Applause.)  The  idea  of  war  between  the  American 
people  and  any  Asiatic  people  is  preposterous.  (Ap- 
plause.) There  are  no  possible  conflicts  in  sight  that 
justify  us  in  any  other  attitude  towards  the  whole 
non-Christian  world  than  an  attitude  of  sympathy  and 
brotherhood,  and  peace.  (Applause.)  And  we  are 
bound  to  practise  in  our  national  relations  with  all  of 
these  nations  the  same  spirit  of  restraint,  of  generous 
confidence  in  another's  good  will,  of  unselfish  regard 
for  another's  interest  which  we  regard  ourselves  as 
under  obligations  to  practise  in  our  relationship  one 
to  another  as  Christian  men.   Our  newspapers  should 


298  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABT   CONGBESS 

realize  this  and  behave  with  decency.  That  is  the  first 
thing. 

In  the  second  place,  we  can  do  it  by  making  sure 
that  the  men  who  go  out  to  represent  this  country 
in  commerce  and  in  trade  really  represent  that  which 
is  best  and  truest  in  this  land.  Government  is  not  to 
go  into  the  business  of  religious  propagandizing.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

But  this  country  is  a  Christian  country.  We  have 
the  judgment  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court, 
written  by  the  late  lamented  Justice  Brewer,  the  high- 
est possible  authority  there  could  be  in  this  land,  for 
declaring  that  the  United  Staces  is  not  a  non-religious 
nation;  that  the  United  States  is  a  Christian  nation. 
(Applause.)  We  have  a  duty  to  seek  to  make  sure  that 
all  that  goes  out  from  this  nation  to  the  rest  of  the 
world,  whether  politically  or  commercially,  should 
justly  represent  the  true  character  of  our  people.  (Ap- 
plause.) It  is  not  a  right  thing,  for  example,  to  send  a 
man  who  drinks  freely  to  represent  us  at  a  Moslem 
Court.  (Applause.)  There  have  been  in  the  past 
great  bodies  of  noble  men  who  have  gone  out  to  rep- 
resent the  Western  nations  to  the  Eastern  world.  A 
long  list  of  those  names  at  once  suggests  itself  to  us — 
men  like  Chinese  Gordon,  and  John  and  Henry  Law- 
rence, and  Herbert  Edwardes,  and  Townsend  Harris, 
and  Commodore  Perry — and  the  list  might  be  indefi- 
nitely multiplied  of  statesmen  and  merchants  who 
carried  their  Christian  character  with  them  and  who, 
wherever  they  were  and  in  all  that  they  did,  stood  un- 
abashed but  faithful  as  Christian  men.  We  can  Chris- 
tianize the  impact  of  the  West  upon  the  East  by  mak- 
ing sure  that  that  kind  of  man  goes  out  to  represent 
us  there.     (Applause.) 

In  the  third  place,  we  must  do  it  by  Christianizing 
our  trade.  A  great  many  of  our  Western  business  men 


IMPACT  OF  THE  WEST  MUST  BE  CHRISTIANIZED     299 

are  outraged  to-day  because  Japan  is  stealing  our 
Western  trade  marks ;  because  Japan  is  discriminating 
in  favor  of  her  own  mercliants  wherever  she  is  able 
to  do  so.  In  what  school  did  Japan  learn  those  les- 
sons I  (Applause.)  We  cannot  expect  to  conduct  our 
trade  with  the  East  upon  non-Christian  principles, 
and  then  have  the  East  turn  the  other  cheek  to  us 
and  practise  Christian  principles  in  trade  with  us. 
We  are  bound  to  carry  on  our  trade  with  other  nations 
on  a  Christian  basis;  I  mean  with  honesty,  and  with 
unselfishness  and  a  desire  for  mutual  helpfulness  and 
good. 

In  the  fourth  place,  we  can  do  it  by  Christianizing 
our  educational  impact.  When  these  young  men  come 
over  from  Asia  to  study  in  our  own  schools,  as  they  are 
coming  by  the  hundreds,  we  can  make  sure  that  they 
receive  a  Christian  education  here.  The  university, 
whether  it  be  a  private  university  or  a  State  univer- 
sity, that  educates  in  pure  secularism  a  young  man 
who  comes  here  from  the  East  to  study  in  our  schools, 
and  sends  him  back  with  the  idea  that  human  culture  is 
possible  without  religious  faith,  is  an  enemy  to  the 
good  of  the  world,  and  to  the  right  relations  between 
the  Western  and  the  Eastern  nations.  (Applause.) 
We  are  bound  to  Christianize  not  only  our  educational 
impact  upon  the  East  when  it  comes  to  the  West,  but 
we  are  bound  to  do  it  when  we  carry  that  educational 
impact  out  to  the  East.  If  we  seek  to  benefit  the  na- 
tions, we  must  beware  how  we  lay  up  peril  for  the 
generations  that  are  to  come  after  us;  we  must  make 
sure  that  the  education  by  which  we  seek  to  benefit 
the  world  is  given,  and  that  the  larger  power  which  it 
brings  is  held  under  the  constraints  of  a  loyal,  and 
simple,  and  true-hearted  religious  faith.  We  are 
bound  to  Christianize  our  educational  impact  upon 
the  world. 


300  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGRESS 

And,  last  of  all,  we  must  remember  that  it  is  by  our 
national  conduct  and  our  national  character  that  we 
are  evangelizing  the  world  as  truly  as  by  the  mis- 
sionaries whom  we  send  ten  thousand  miles  away  to 
represent  us  there.  You  cannot  escape  from  the  evan- 
gelization of  national  example.  Again  and  again  we 
have  seen  the  results  of  it.  The  Iwakura  Embassy, 
that  forty  years  ago  went  out  from  Japan,  came  to  the 
West  and  visited  us  and  Europe  and  returned,  and 
men  in  that  embassy  went  back  with  the  supreme 
idea  that  what  Japan  needed  was  the  Christian  gospel, 
and  the  Christian  home,  and  they  got  that  idea  from 
Christian  men  and  the  Christian  homes  with  which 
they  had  been  in  contact  here  in  the  Western  lands. 
I  was  interested  in  noting  in  a  Japanese  paper  the 
other  day  the  impression  of  the  different  members  of 
the  Japanese  Embassy  that  came  here  representing 
the  business  men  of  Japan  only  last  year.  Four  of 
the  men  who  gave  their  impressions  spoke  of  the  at- 
titude of  the  American  people  towards  women  as  the 
one  thing  that  most  supremely  impressed  them  here. 
Thank  God  there  are  elements  of  good  in  our  Western 
life,  which,  when  Eastern  men  come  in  contact  with 
them,  bear  faithful  testimony  to  the  Christian  princi- 
ples of  our  gospel. 

But  you  remember  how  the  Gaekwar  of  Baroda. 
went  back  to  India,  where  he  is  one  of  the  leading  men 
of  the  land,  with  a  radically  different  opinion  of  our 
Western  life,  proclaiming  to  the  people  of  India  that 
they  had  only  one  thing  to  learn  from  the  West,  and 
that  was  its  secret  of  industrial  power,  its  ability  to 
produce  wealth,  and  that  that  was  the  only  contribu- 
tion the  West  had  to  make  to  the  non-Christian  world. 
We  must  beware  of  the  gospel  we  are  preaching  by 
day  and  by  night,  by  what  we  are  as  a  nation. 

We    come    home    here    to    the    great    home    mis- 


IMPACT  OF  THE  WEST  MUST  BE  CHRISTIANIZED     30I 

sionary  obligation,  the  duty  of  making  this  land 
of  ours  a  Christian  land,  in  order  that  by  what  we  are, 
as  well  as  by  what  we  say,  we  may  convey  our  gospel 
to  the  whole  world.  I  know  that  there  are  men  who 
say  that  there  cannot  be  any  such  thing  as  a  Christian 
nation.  I  have  a  good  friend  with  whom  I  have  been 
carrying  on  a  correspondence  as  to  what  the  funda- 
mental missionary  motive  is,  and  in  his  last  letter  he 
said  he  did  not  think  it  was  possible  to  say  that  there 
would  or  could  be  any  such  thing  as  Christian  na- 
tions. I  suppose  he  meant  that  Christianity  is  a  mat- 
ter of  the  individual  relationship  with  God.  Well,  I 
have  no  doubt,  there  is  a  great  truth  there,  but  can 
there  be  any  such  thing  as  a  Christian  home,  or  a 
Christian  family?  May  I  and  my  little  children  not 
know  ourselves  to  be  one  in  a  corporate  family  Chris- 
tian life  that  is  as  really  Christian  as  the  relation 
which  binds  each  of  us  to  the  gospel  of  God,  the 
Father  of  us  all  I  There  can  be  such  things  as  Chris- 
tian families.  And  if  there  are  Christian  families, 
why  cannot  there  be  groups  of  Christian  families 
making  Christian  communities,  and  if  there  can  be 
Christian  communities,  there  can  be  many  Christian 
communities,  there  can  be  Christian  lands. 

When  the  Lord  taught  his  disciples  to  pray  *^Thy 
kingdom  come,  thy  will  be  done,  on  earth  as  it  is  in 
Heaven,'^  he  surely  meant  that  it  was  to  be  done  by 
families,  by  communities,  by  nations,  as  well  as  by 
individual  men.  The  kingdom  of  God  was  a  king- 
dom in  which  in  all  their  corporate  relations,  in  all 
their  racial  ties,  men  fulfilled  the  will  of  our  Father 
who  is  in  heaven.  Nations  have  no  right  to  live  ex- 
cept as  they  fulfill  that  law.  (Applause.)  There  dare 
not  be  in  that  kingdom  of  God  any  nations  that  are 
not  Christian.  There  is  no  contact  of  any  Western 
nation  with  other  nations  which  dare  be  other  than  a 


302  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

Christian  contact.  There  is  no  impact  open  to  it  upon 
the  Eastern  world  which  is  not  a  Christian  impact. 
We  are  given  this  gospel  that  it  may  make  us  one  by- 
one  individually  the  followers  of  the  King  of  all  the 
earth.  We  are  given  it  also  that  it  may  be  the  basis 
of  all  our  family  and  our  corporate  and  our  national 
life,  and  it  must  find  utterance  in  all  the  outgoing  of 
our  effort  and  our  sympathy  toward  the  non-Chris- 
tian world. 

And  I  am  not  sure  that  after  all  this  may  not  prove 
to  be  one  point  where  great  emphasis  needs  now  to  be 
laid.  It  is  futile  for  us  to  hope  that  with  a  little  band 
of  individuals  sent  out  over  the  world  we  can  preach 
to  the  world  the  gospel  of  peace,  if  in  all  of  our  organ- 
ized national  life  in  the  West  we  are  preaching  the 
gospel  of  strife.  It  is  futile  to  hope  that  a  little  band 
of  men,  however  much  they  may  attempt  to  isolate 
themselves  from  the  national  and  racial  life  out  of 
which  they  came,  can  preach  to  the  world  the  gospel 
of  love,  if  in  our  corporate  and  national  life  we  are 
preaching  the  gospel  of  selfishness  and  of  distrust.  It 
is  futile  to  hope  that  we  can  send  to  all  the  world  the 
message  of  the  love  of  God  in  Christ,  by  those  who 
go  out  to  represent  our  Christian  churches,  if  we  are 
preaching  to  the  world  by  other  tongues,  tongues  so 
loud  that  they  almost  drown  the  still  small  voice  of 
the  missionary  enterprise,  a  message  of  hate  and  dis- 
cord and  the  waste  of  life.  And  it  is  in  our  hands  to 
determine  whether  or  not  now,  at  last,  not  by  one  sin- 
gle expression,  by  the  outgoing  of  one  separated  body 
of  men,  but  by  the  whole  impact  of  our  Christian  na- 
tions upon  the  non-Christian  world,  we  shall  com- 
mend to  all  mankind  that  one  God  who  is  the  Father 
of  every  race — Anglo-Saxon,  Japanese,  Chinese,  Hin- 
du and  African — and  who  would  draw  together  in  one, 
in  the  only  way  in  which  they  can  ever  be  drawn  to- 


CLOSING   PEAYEB  303 

gether  in  one,  namely,  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  all 
those  races  of  men  whom  he  made  of  one  blood  and 
whom  he  would  bind  in  one  brotherhood.    (Applause.) 

Rev,  W.  R.  Hotchhiss. — 0  God  our  Father,  thou  who 
rulest  over  the  earth  as  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of 
lords,  and  by  whose  grace  kings  and  rulers  of  the  earth 
have  their  power,  we  come  before  thee  in  the  closing 
hour  of  this  session  to  ask  thy  grace  upon  thy  servant. 
King  Edward,  in  his  hour  of  need,  in  his  hour  of 
weakness;  and  we  pray  thee  that  thy  grace  may  be 
vouchsafed  unto  him  and  that  thy  power  may  be  man- 
ifested in  the  restoration  of  his  life.  While  vast  conti- 
nents are  lying  in  darkness,  and  while  vast  regions  of 
the  earth  are  ruled  over  by  those  who  do  not  acknowl- 
edge thee,  and  who  do  not  hold  thee  in  awe,  we  pray 
thee  for  thy  servant  who  represents  a  nation  that  does 
acknowledge  thee,  and  that  does  hold  thee  in  awe,  that 
the  righteousness  and  the  truth  and  the  integrity  for 
which  that  nation  stands  may  be  perpetuated,  and  that 
the  principles  that  it  has  spread  throughout  the  world 
through  its  representatives  may  still  be  flung  to  the 
farthest  reaches  of  that  great  empire.  We  thank  thee 
for  the  splendid  men  who  have  been  sent  out  by  that 
Government  to  the  great  non-Christian  lands  of  the 
world,  men  who  have  stood  for  truth,  for  justice,  for 
integrity,  for  Christian  ideals.  And  we  pray  that  if  it 
please  thee,  thou  wilt  lay  thine  hand  in  a  peculiar  way 
upon  thy  servant  and  restore  him  to  health,  that  the 
great  work  that  that  nation  has  in  hand  may  be  per- 
petuated. 

We  ask  thee  for  the  President  and  for  the  officials  of 
our  own  land  that  they  too  may  be  guided  by  thy  Holy 
Spirit  into  ways  of  truth  and  righteousness,  and  that 
these  great  nations  together  in  their  impact  upon  the 
lands  over  which  they  exercise  authority,  may  repre- 


304  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

sent  Jesus  Christ  truly  and  adequately,  that  somehow 
into  these  lands  there  may  come  the  light  that  lighteth 
every  man. 

Dismiss  us,  we  pray  thee,  this  morning,  with  thy 
blessing,  and  may  the  Holy  Ghost  himself  seal  these 
words,  these  messages,  to  our  hearts  and  inspire  us  to 
go  out  with  a  deep  and  abiding  impression  of  our  op- 
portunity and  of  our  privilege  before  thee. 

After  the  benediction  by  Eev.  Hotchkiss,  the  Con- 
gress adjourned. 


THE   NATIONAL   MISSIONAEY  POLICY 

THE  SPIRITUAL  EQUIPMENT  FOR  OUR 
WORLD-TASK 

BISHOP   WILLIAM   F.    MC  DOWELL 


CLOSING  SESSION 
Feiday,  May  6, 1910,  7 :45  p.m. 

Dk.  S.  B.  Capen,  Pkesiding 

Chairman  Capen. — Gentlemen,  our  devotional  exer- 
cises will  be  conducted  this  evening  by  Dr.  S.  S.  Hough, 
Secretary  of  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
United  Brethren  in  Christ. 

Dr.  S.S.  Hough: 

The  Sixty-seventh  Psalm, 

Let  us  unite  in  prayer.  0  God  our  Father,  we  lift  up 
our  hearts  to  thee  in  gratitude  and  thanksgiving  to- 
night for  the  wonderful  way  in  which  thou  hast  led  us 
through  these  great  meetings  during  the  last  six 
months.  We  thank  thee  for  the  coming  together  of  this 
culminating  meeting  in  this  city.  We  thank  thee  for 
thy  presence  at  all  the  sessions,  for  thy  direction  to 
those  who  have  spoken  to  us  thy  messages,  for  thy 
grace  and  for  thy  wisdom  in  the  councils  that  have 
been  held,  for  thy  presence  in  the  plans  that  have  been 
made,  for  thy  guidance  in  the  denominational  rallies 
this  afternoon,  for  thy  wonderful  grace  that  hast  been 
given  to  those  who  have  gone  from  city  to  city  and 
traveled  from  state  to  state  all  through  this  country. 

We  thank  thee  that  thou  hast  thus  manifested  thy 
glory  again  in  the  world,  and  we  hark  now  to  hear  thee 
again  speak  to  us,  and  we  pray  that  our  minds  and 
hearts  may  be  fully  prepared  for  the  reception  of  this 


308  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

closing  message  of  this  Congress;  and  we  humbly  pray 
that  as  we  have  begun  to  learn  thy  words,  that  we 
may  regard  this  as  but  the  beginning,  as  we  shall  go 
out  to  do  better  things  still.  Here  we  have  been  get- 
ting. We  shall  soon  go  out  where  we  shall  soon  have 
the  privilege  of  giving.  For  thou  hast  said  that  it  is 
more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

May  this  be  fulfilled  to  every  delegate  here  as  they 
go  back  to  face  their  home  churches,  into  their  home 
cities  and  home  states  and  districts,  to  give  a  report, 
to  plan  and  carry  out  what  they  have  heard  here.  We 
pray  thee  for  wisdom  and  grace  and  courage  that  we 
may  fight  the  good  fight  to  a  finish,  that  we  may  carry 
out  the  good  resolves  that  we  have  made  or  shall  make 
to-night,  that  we  may  understand  that  thou  art  able  to 
do  exceeding  abundantly  above  what  we  may  ask  or 
think.    And  therefore,  our  Father,  we  rely  on  thee. 

It  is  not  in  us  to  do  this  work.  It  is  not  in  those  of 
our  number  who  are  in  the  foreign  fields  to  do  it.  It 
is  not  in  us  to  plan  this  wisely  enough  without  having 
our  plans  constantly  readjusted  by  new  light,  and  we 
pray,  therefore,  0  God,  that  thou  will  hear  us  as  we 
come  to  the  close  of  this  the  First  National  Missionary 
Congress  of  the  United  States;  that  as  we  go  forth  to 
our  several  states  and  several  districts,  and  into  the 
foreign  field,  0,  may  we  all  go  with  the  consciousness 
that  we  have  tasted  but  little  of  the  infinite  power  and 
the  infinite  wisdom  and  infinite  resources  of  God  which 
have  been  promised  to  all  those  who  undertake  to  do 
his  full  work  in  the  world.  And  thus  may  we  go  with 
a  consciousness  that  we  shall  bear  greater  influence 
than  ever  as  we  go  from  strength  to  strength  in  thee. 

0  God,  bless  the  general  secretary  of  this  Movement, 
and  those  who  are  associated  with  him  in  the  work, 
and  those  who  shall  be  appointed  to  preside  over  the 
districts,  and  those  who  have  the  home  districts,  those 


NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   POLICY        '  309 

pastors,  and  those  laymen  who  are  put  in  responsible 
positions.  Make  of  every  one  of  us  a  great  united  army 
under  thy  great  leadership,  to  go  out  determined  that 
we  will  reinforce  each  other's  lives,  and  henceforth  to 
seek  that  we  shall  make  ourselves  stronger  in  God, 
that  in  the  days  to  come  we  shall  plan  the  work  of 
God  in  the  different  denominational  divisions  of  this 
great  army,  that  unitedly  we  may  be  able  to  say  at  the 
close  of  this  generation,  that  Jesus  Christ  has  been 
made  known  to  the  whole  world,  and  that  thy  saving- 
grace  is  manifested  everywhere. 

This,  too,  we  pray  thee  that  the  reflex  influence  of 
our  own  country  may  be  such  that  every  pastor  shall 
find  before  him  new  life  coming  in,  find  that  this  great 
sweeping  current  of  God  shall  flow  through  all  the 
world,  causing  every  man  to  find  his  discipleship,  to 
seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteousness. 
All  this  grant,  0  God,  that  in  saving  the  world  we 
shall  save  our  own  country  from  commercialism  and 
materialism,  and  from  all  the  influences  that  will  make 
men  think  secondary  things,  putting  Christ  first  and 
his  kingdom  paramount  above  everything  else  in  our 
lives. 

We  ask  these  things  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
our  adorable  Lord.    Amen. 

Chairman  Capen. — We  are  now  come  to,  in  some 
respects,  the  most  important  moment  in  the  history  of 
our  nation,  the  consideration  and  the  adoption  of  a 
National  Missionary  Policy,  which  will  mean  so  much 
not  only  to  our  country  but  to  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth.  The  report  will  be  read  by  the  general  secre- 
tary, Mr.  J.  Campbell  White.    (Applause.) 

Mr.  White. — May  I  preface  the  reading  of  this, re- 
port by  a  brief  explanation  of  the  thoroughness  with 


310  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGRESS 

which  it  has  been  prepared.  A  national  missionary  pol- 
icy was  worked  out  for  Canada  a  year  ago,  and  ever 
since  that  time  consideration  has  been  given  to  what 
would  constitute  a  worthy  National  Missionary  Policy 
for  the  United  States.  Several  months  ago,  a  large 
committee  representing  all  the  united  foreign  mission 
boards  on  this  continent  and  the  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement,  was  appointed  to  take  this  matter  into 
special  consideration,  and  they  have  spent  many  hours 
in  considering  it.  And  then  drafts  were  submitted  to 
various  leaders  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  and 
small  conferences  of  various  churches,  in  order  to  get 
a  wide  check  upon  it,  and  in  its  present  form  it  repre- 
sents the  result  of  the  wisest  judgment  that  we  have 
been  able  to  get  from  the  missionary  leaders  of  all  the 
Churches  on  this  continent:— 


THE   NATIONAL  MISSIONAEY  POLICY 

In  view  of  the  Fatherhood  of  God,  the  unity  of  the 
human  race  and  the  sufficiency  and  finality  of  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ; 

Knowing  that  the  field  is  the  world  and  that  this  is 
the  only  generation  we  can  reach: 

This  first  National  Missionary  Congress  in  the 
United  States,  representing  more  than  twenty  millions 
of  Church  members,  recognizes  the  immediate  world- 
wide presentation  of  the  gospel  message  to  be  the 
central  and  commanding  obligation  resting  upon  all 
Christian  Churches,  and  declares  its  conviction  that 
the  Church  of  our  generation  can  and  should  obey  lit- 
erally the  great  commission  of  our  Lord,  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature. 

As  indicating  the  measure  of  effort  required  among 
the  non-Christian  peoples  of  the  earth,  we  accept  as  a 


NATIONAL   MISSIONABY   POLICY  311 

working  policy,  the  standard  that,  in  addition  to  the 
native  agencies,  there  should  be  provided  from  the 
Churches  of  Christian  lands  an  average  of  at  least  one 
missionary  to  every  twenty-five  thousand  of  the  people 
to  be  evangelized.  This  would  require  the  quadrupling 
of  our  present  force  of  workers,  and  a  correspond- 
ing increase  in  contributions  from  approximately 
$11,000,000  last  year  to  about  $45,000,000  annually. 
This  estimate  indicates  the  measure  of  personal  duty 
at  home  rather  than  the  method  of  missionary  work 
abroad,  in  determining  which  diversities  of  conditions 
in  the  work,  dissimilarities  of  equipment  and  power 
among  the  workers,  the  part  to  be  taken  by  the  native 
Churches  which  are  to  be  raised  up  to  do  the  great 
bulk  of  the  work  as  self-supporting  and  self -propagat- 
ing agencies,  must  all  be  taken  into  account. 

We  declare  our  conviction  that  according  to  their 
ability  and  opportunity,  the  laymen  of  the  Churches 
are  equally  responsible  with  the  ministers  to  pray  and 
to  plan,  to  give  and  to  work  for  the  coming  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  upon  earth.  We  believe  that  the  call 
to  share  actively  in  extending  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
presents  to  every  man  his  supreme  opportunity  for 
development,  usefulness,  and  satisfaction,  and  we  ap- 
peal to  men  everywhere  to  invest  their  intelligence, 
their  influence,  their  energy,  and  their  possessions  in 
the  united  effort  of  the  Church  of  Christ  to  evangelize 
the  world. 

While  seeking  the  enlistment  of  all  the  laymen  of  the 
Church  in  fulfilling  the  missionary  task  of  our  genera- 
tion, we  declare  our  belief  that  this  work  is  the  work 
of  the  organized  Church,  and  that  the  natural  leaders 
in  it  are  the  ministers  and  the  missionary  agencies  of 
the  various  Churches;  and  it  is  our  conviction  that 
all  that  is  done  in  the  name  of  the  Laymen's  Mission- 
ary Movement  should  help  to  strengthen  these  leaders 


312  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGBESS 

and  the  agencies  through  which  the  Churches  as  sucK 
must  discharge  their  missionary  responsibility. 

We  urge  the  adoption  by  every  Church  of  regular 
and  thorough  methods  of  missionary  education  and 
finance,  culminating  once  each  year  in  an  organized 
personal  canvass  of  each  congregation,  with  the  ear- 
nest purpose  of  securing  the  systematic  and  propor- 
tionate contributions  of  every  member  toward  the 
world-wide  propagation  of  the  Christian  evangel,  and 
we  recommend  for  universal  adoption  the  Scriptural 
plan  of  a  missionary  offering  every  week,  in  order  that 
this  vast  world  enterprise  may  be  kept  constantly  in 
the  minds  and  prayers  of  all  Christians,  and  that  funds 
for  the  work  may  be  adequate  and  steadily  available. 

We  recommend  that  there  be  formed  in  each  indi- 
vidual church  a  strong  Missionary  Committee,  charged 
with  the  responsibility  of  promoting  missionary  intel- 
ligence, intercession  and  contributions,  and  that  in 
each  city  or  county  where  work  is  undertaken  a  Coop- 
erating Committee  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment be  formed,  composed  of  laymen,  selected  so  far 
as  possible  by  the  various  Churches  to  represent  their 
constituency  in  the  territory  covered,  and  that  the 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  through  its  Execu- 
tive Committee,  in  cooperation  with  the  established 
missionary  agencies  of  the  several  Churches,  be  au- 
thorized to  provide  such  measures  for  the  supervision 
and  assistance  of  these  Cooperating  Committees  as 
the  providential  developments  of  the  work  may  require. 

We  earnestly  remind  all  Christians  of  the  duty  of 
habitual  prayer  for  missionaries ;  for  native  Christians ; 
and  for  pastors  and  Churches  at  home;  that  laborers 
may  be  thrust  forth  into  all  harvest  fields;  that  the 
unity  of  the  Church  may  be  realized  and  that  the 
glory  of  God  may  be  universally  revealed. 

Eemembering  that  the  promises  of  divine  blessing 


NATIONAL   MISSIONABY   POLICY  313 

are  conditioned  upon  obedience  to  the  will  of  God, 
and  recognizing  the  deep  spiritual  quickening  which 
has  already  come  to  the  Churches  in  many  parts  of 
the  United  States  and  Canada,  through  the  awakening 
of  the  missionary  spirit,  we  call  upon  the  whole  mem- 
ber shijD  of  the  Churches  here  represented  to  unite  with 
us  in  discharging  our  personal  and  national  missionary 
obligations. 

Assembled  in  this  National  Missionary  Congress, 
and  deeply  persuaded  of  the  power  of  Christ  through 
his  united  Church  to  solve  all  the  problems  of  human 
society,  we  desire  to  unite  with  the  Churches  of  Can- 
ada and  of  our  sister  nations  throughout  Christendom, 
as  loyal  servants  of  the  King  of  Kings,  in  a  compre- 
hensive and  adequate  campaign  for  the  conquest  of  the 
world  by  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  Way,  the  Truth  and 
the  Life,  the  Desire  of  the  nations,  and  the  Light  of 
the  world. 

Chairman  Capen. — I  am  going  to  ask  four  or  five 
men  to  say  a  few  words  in  discussion  of  this  proposed 
policy.  The  first  gentleman  that  I  will  call  is  Dr.  A. 
W.  Halsey,  one  of  the  secretaries  of  the  Board  of  For- 
eign Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
United  States  of  America.  (Applause.) 

Br.  A.  W.  Halsey. — We  like  this  policy  because  it 
aims  at  the  target  and  hits  it  in  the  buirs-eye.  You 
may  have  noticed  the  other  day  that  the  young  ruler 
from  China— that  great  Chinese  prince— while  visit- 
ing New  York,  and  inspecting  the  71st  Eegiment  Arm- 
ory, was  interested  in  the  shooting.  He  requested  that 
he  might  take  a  hand.  His  first  shot  hit  the  target. 
His  second  shot  hit  the  bulPs-eye,  and  those  men  then 
began  to  inquire,  '*Is  this  what  we  are  to  expect  from 
China  and  Chinese  soldiers!"    And  you  can  imagine 


314  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

what  that  meant  to  a  lot  of  military  men.  The  Lay- 
men's Missionary  Movement  in  its  first  shot  hit  the 
target  when  it  showed  to  this  country  that  we  could 
combine  all  the  Churches  in  one  great  foreign  mission 
movement.  To  be  sure,  the  Laymen's  Movement  here 
is  about  a  quarter  of  a  century  behind  what  we  are 
doing  in  foreign  fields.  We  have  already  shown  that 
in  numerous  instances.  Still,  they  are  ahead  of  the 
rest  of  us  in  making  very  clear  that  there  is  a  unity 
which  can  be  demonstrated  to  the  Christian  world  in 
this  great  foreign  mission  Movement. 

The  second  shot  that  the  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement  fired  hit  the  bull's-eye  when  it  proposed 
and  now  has  put  before  us  a  National  Missionary  Pol- 
icy. That  is  a  clear  step  in  advance,  in  my  judgment 
the  greatest  thing  that  we  have  seen  in  recent  years, 
when  we  have  massed  the  nation  as  one  great  unit  in 
this  foreign  mission  enterprise.  And  so  my  first  reason 
to-night  is  unity,  why  I  would  subscribe  to  this  policy. 
It  is  the  promotion,  not  merely  of  Christian  unity,  but 
of  national  Christian  unity,  and  when  we  get  our 
Churches  lined  up  to  see  this,  we  will  begin  to  move 
forward  with  some  kind  of  a  momentum  that  will  mean 
the  conquest  of  this  world  for  Christ. 

And  the  second  thing  I  want  to  say  is  this  Movement 
has  been  specializing.  You  know,  we  are  a  people  of 
specialists.  I  heard  of  a  man  who  went  into  a  barber 
shop,  a  tonsorial  parlor,  and  was  all  lathered  over,  and 
then  waited  and  waited,  and  finally  turned  around  to 
see  the  gentleman  who  had  been  kind  enough  to  lather 
him  with  the  soap  reading  a  newspaper;  and  he  said. 
**What  are  you  doing?  Aren't  you  going  to  give  me 
a  shave?"  '^No,  sir,"  he  said,  *Hhe  man  who  shaves 
you  is  across  the  street.  We  are  specialists."  (Laugh- 
ter.) 

Now,  what  the  Laymen's  Movement  has  been  doing 


NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   POLICY  315 

is  to  specialize  on  men.  Yon  do  not  realize  what  it 
means  for  a  man  who  is  accustomed  to  speak  to  gen- 
eral audiences  of  men  and  women,  what  an  inspiration 
it  is  to  gaze  into  the  faces  of  men  and  see  .them  as  eager 
and  as  anxious  for  foreign  missions  as  we  have  seen 
the  women.  For  five  and  twenty  years  I  have  been 
speaking  to  audiences  on  foreign  missions,  and  not 
until  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  came  did  I 
have  the  courage  to  look  into  the  faces  of  men  and  to 
catch  the  inspiration  of  it.  I  tell  you  it  is  a  wonderful 
thing  to  find  the  strength  of  the  movement  in  men. 
Now,  the  women  have  done  magnificent  things,  but  it 
is  our  day  now  and  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment puts  its  emphasis  on  men,  and  I  hope  every  man 
will  go  out  from  this  meeting  with  that  Policy,  and  say, 
''I  must  do  something  myself  for  the  Movement." 

Now,  they  are  specialists  to  confine  themselves  to 
one  part  of  the  Church,  namely,  the  neglected  part,  the 
men.  Let  us  take  this  Policy,  every  man  of  us.  This 
is  a  man's  job  and  we  are  equal  to  it. 

Again,  third  and  lastly,  why  I  like  this  Policy  is 
because  of  the  scope,  the  vision.  Why,  it  used  to  be 
that  we  only  thought  of  foreign  missions  as  something 
extraordinary.  I  had  a  man  in  my  office  two  days  ago. 
He  was  a  nephew  of  the  great  James  Chalmers.  He 
came  in  to  get  some  information  about  those  Scotch 
missionaries  who  were  eaten  up  by  the  cannibals.  He 
told  us  about  his  uncle,  James  Chalmers,  a  great  man. 
If  you  have  never  read  his  life,  read  it.  That  was  a 
wonderful  man,  but  the  mere  fact  that  he  died  in  that 
horrible  way  is  not  the  only  interesting  thing  in  his 
life.  The  great  thing  about  that  man  was  the  wonder- 
ful scope  of  his  life. 

Now,  in  this  matter  of  missions,  men  have  been,  and 
newspaper  men  are  largely  now,  interested  in  it  and 
thinking  of  it  as  something  extraordinary,  something 


316  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

that  is  out  of  tlie  way,  a  great  sacrifice.  What  the 
Laymen 's  Movement  has  shown  you  —  take  this  pro- 
gram before  you,  a  marvelous  program— is  the  scope 
of  the  Movement,  that  it  touches  every  phase  of  our 
life,  that  it  is  civilizing,  that  it  is  economic,  that  it 
is  commercial,  that  the  debt  we  owe  to  the  poor  races 
of  the  world  is  a  debt  of  uplifting  them ;  that  it  means 
the  whole  uplifting  of  a  great  dark,  disease-smitten 
race,  and  what  we  propose  to  do  is  to  give  them  the 
gospel,  which  has  transformed  our  lives,  and  that  the 
impact  of  the  missionary  idea  is  the  only  thing  that 
can  bring  this  about  in  this  dark  world. 

Now,  it  is  the  scope  of  this  Movement,  the  great 
world  vision  that  it  has  given  us,  and  therefore  it  re- 
quires a  National  Policy;  and  if  we  are  men  we  will 
go  out  from  this  meeting,  not  with  mere  enthusiasm, 
not  with  a  mere  delight  in  the  great  addresses  to  which 
we  have  listened;  but  with  the  result  that  this  Policy, 
so  far  as  we  are  concerned,  shall  be  put  into  effective 
operation,  and  that  now.  (Applause.)  Praise  God  for 
this  Policy,  and  for  this  great  Movement,  and  may  you 
and  I  have  part  in  realizing  the  evangelization  of  the 
world  in  this  generation. 

Chairman  Capen. — The  next  address  will  be  by  Mr. 
Frank  Dyer,  General  Secretary  of  the  Congregational 
Brotherhood,  who  in  the  Middle  West  and  on  the  Pa- 
cific Coast  has  been  doing  great  work  in  the  CamjDaign. 

Mr.  FranJc  Dyer. — Mr.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen  of 
the  Congress :  One  hundred  and  four  years  ago  on  this 
continent  a  few  young  men  gathered  about  a  haystack 
and  looked  up  into  the  face  of  their  Master,  and  through 
the  eyes  of  the  vision  he  gave  unto  them  they  looked 
out  onto  the  non-Christian  world,  and  through  the  faith 
imparted  to  them  by  the  divine  Spirit,  they  said,  **We 


NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   POLICY  317 

can  do  it  if  we  will."  Those  young  men  are  in  the 
presence  of  God  to-night  and  no  one,  except  God  him- 
self, can  be  more  interested  in  this  meeting  than  those 
men  are. 

One  hundred  years  passed,  and  there  gathered  in 
New  York  city  a  company  of  business  men  with  a 
vision  still  of  a  world  unreached  in  large  part,  and 
they  said  reverently,  because  of  the  revelation  of  the 
will  of  God  and  the  power  of  God  during  one  hundred 
years,  ^ '  We  can  do  it,  and  we  will. ' ' 

Four  years  after  these  young  men  met  about  that 
haystack  to  pray,  a  groujD  of  men  gathered  themselves 
together  and  organized  the  first  foreign  missionary 
society  of  this  continent,  and  all  the  other  societies 
have  come  along  the  years,  taking  up  this  great  pro- 
gram of  the  divine  task. 

It  is  no  accident,  in  the  providence  of  God,  that  we 
are  here  to-night,  just  one  hundred  years  after  those 
who  first  met  in  our  country  and  formed  the  first  for- 
eign missionary  movement.  We  are  here  being  chal- 
lenged by  God  and  by  the  world  to  say  whether  in  our 
generation  we  will  carry  out  to  completion  the  vision 
of  those  men  one  hundred  years  ago. 

I  believe  that  this  Policy  which  has  been  read  to  you 
is  the  expression  of  your  heart's  desire,  that  the  men 
of  our  country  should  rise  up  in  their  might  and  in 
their  consecration  and  in  their  devotion  to  the  Christ 
and  make  possible  this  great  increase  of  money  that 
will  accomplish  by  the  blessing  of  God  this  great  task. 

We  are  encouraged  to  introduce  this  Policy  because 
during  the  last  nine  years  the  Churches  of  Christen- 
dom have  been  increasing  their  gifts  a  solid  one  million 
dollars  a  year  for  this  work.  At  the  close  of  1900  the 
Churches  of  Christendom  were  giving  $15,000,000  to 
this  work.  At  the  close  of  1909  the  Churches  of  Chris- 
tendom had  given  $24,600,000,  more  than  a  million 


318  MEN'S   NATIONAL  MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

dollars  increase  a  year.  I  shall  not  be  surprised  if 
when  the  clock  strikes  twelve  on  the  31st  day  of  De- 
cember, 1910,  we  shall  have  increased  that  sum  to 
$30,000,000.  Then  we  shall  have  duplicated  in  the  first 
ten  years  of  the  twentieth  century,  all  of  the  advance- 
ment made  in  the  nineteenth  century,  and  we  shall  be 
unworthy  of  ourselves  as  men  representing  the  Church 
of  Christ  on  this  continent  if  we  do  not  reach  that  in- 
crease. That  will  be  but  the  beginning  of  what  it  is 
the  intention  and  purpose  of  the  Churches  of  Christ 
to  do. 

I  believe  that  we  all  feel  that  this  is  the  most  thrill- 
ing moment  that  we  have  ever  known  since  we  came 
into  this  world.  We,  my  brothers,  are  here  to-night 
to  say  to  the  Churches  of  North  America  that  there 
shall  be  a  new  standard  for  the  proclamation  of  the 
gospel  throughout  the  world.  We  are  here  to  say  that 
we  can  and  will  increase  our  gifts  from  eleven  millions 
to  forty-five  millions,  by  the  grace  of  Almighty  God 
and  by  the  cooperation  of  the  Churches  of  this  conti- 
nent. Shall  we  send  out  that  thrilling  word?  If  we 
have  the  courage  to  send  it  out,  the  men  of  America 
will  have  the  faith  and  the  courage  and  the  consecra- 
tion to  make  response.     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Capen. — We  have  had  a  great  campaign 
in  the  South,  and  we  are  going  to  ask  Mr.  W.  A.  Wil- 
son, of  Houston,  Texas,  to  speak  for  those  States.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

Mr.  W,  A.  Wilson. — Mr.  Chairman  and  fellow-Chris- 
tians :  I  esteem  it  a  great  honor  and  a  special  privilege 
to  speak  to  you  to-night.  I  believe  that  I  express  your 
sentiment  to-night  when  I  say  that  we  have  a  great 
deal  to  be  thankful  for  as  business  men  and  as  laymen, 
and  one  of  the  greatest  things  I  believe  is  that  we  are 


NATIONAL   MISSIONAEY   POLICY  319 

privileged  to  be  and  have  the  responsibility  of  citizen- 
ship in  this  great  nation. 

I  wish  I  could  express  my  thought,  as  I  have  sat 
through  every  session  of  this  Congress  and  looked  over 
this  representative  body  of  men.  I  never  dreamed 
that  it  would  be  my  privilege  to  speak  in  Congress. 
(Laughter.) 

But  I  count  it  first  a  special  privilege  to  greet  you 
as  fellow-citizens  and  as  fellow-Christians.  I  like 
this  Policy.  I  like  this  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment, because  I  believe  it  is  in  accord  with  God's  eter- 
nal purpose  expressed  from  the  beginning  of  his  word 
to  the  end,  and  misconceived  by  men  from  the  time  of 
its  first  expression  down  until  this  day.  I  believe  that 
if  ever  the  words,  *^Eepent  ye,  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand  and  make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight,''  were  opportune,  they 
are  to-day. 

I  look  upon  this  Movement  as  a  great  voice  crying 
out  and  carrying  that  message  to  the  world.  As  we 
survey  the  world,  we  emphasize  a  great,  unsaved 
heathen  world.  We  have  at  home  a  great  unsaved 
world.  And  I  still  fear  that  we  have  to  some  extent  a 
great  unsaved  Church.  I  like  this  Policy  and  I  like 
this  Movement  because  it  is  in  accord  with  God's 
eternal  purpose;  I  believe  it  will  save  them  all.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

In  the  providence  of  God,  about  two  years  ago,  it 
was  my  good  fortune  to  meet  some  of  the  men  who 
were  in  the  prayer  meeting  when  this  Movement  was 
started.  I  say  the  providence  of  God  because  I  be- 
lieve in  the  providence  of  God.  I  went  to  the  city  of 
New  York,  I  supposed,  for  one  purpose,  but  I  believe 
to-day  that  God  called  me  there  to  meet  the  men  I  met. 
My  attention  was  then  called  to  the  Laymen's  Mis- 
sionary Movement.    From  that  moment  I  have  spent 


320  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGEE SS 

what  time  I  could  qualifying  myself  for  work.     (Ap- 
plause.) 

I  know  what  all  of  us  are  going  back  to  in  our  home 
towns.  We  are  going  back  to  a  set  of  men  who,  when 
the  convention  was  over,  felt  that  the  thing  was  at  an 
end.  They  look  upon  this  Congress  as  at  an  end,  and 
not  as  a  means  to  a  great  end.  I  want  you  men  to  get 
this  idea ;  as  Dr.  Capen  brought  it  out  at  the  close  of 
his  talk,  this  Campaign  is  but  the  beginning  of  the 
work ;  the  war  is  not  over,  the  fight  is  only  just  begun. 

Now^  I  want  to  say  further  that  I  thank  God  for 
making  it  possible  for  me  to  meet  you  and  the  men 
who  are  at  the  head  of  this  work,  and  that  it  is  to-day 
my  great  good  fortune  to  count  them  as  my  friends,  that 
I  can  work  with  them,  and  that  God  has  counted  me 
worthy  to  have  a  part  with  the  men  that  I  now  face 
in  this  great  work.  When  I  accepted  Jesus  Christ 
some  eighteen  years  ago,  at  the  age  of  twenty-seven, 
I  said  then  that,  with  God's  help,  I  would  try  to  live 
the  normal  life  that  God  would  have  a  man  to  live. 

When  I  went  to  the  State  of  Texas  some  eighteen 
years  ago  I  went  there  without  very  high  motives.  I 
went  there  to  make  money.  I  could  not  convince  my 
good  old  Christian  mother  of  the  success  that  should 
come  to  me  down  there.  She  said,  ^ '  I  can  never  count 
your  making  a  million  dollars  a  success  unless  I  can 
feel  that  the  city  of  Houston  and  the  State  in  which 
it  stands  is  better  for  your  going  there.''  I  thank 
God,  men,  that  a  few  years  after  that  I  got  my  mother's 
vision.     (Applause.) 

I  want  to  impress  one  thing  more  here,  that  Mr. 
Campbell  White  brought  out  in  his  talk,  and  that  is 
the  universality  of  the  responsibility  to  this  great 
work.  I  think  we  all  ought  to  emphasize  more  the 
great  universal  obligation  of  sacrifice.  There  is  noth- 
ing,  as   I  understand   God's  word,   that  makes   Mr. 


NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   POLICY  321 

Hotchkiss  or  Mr.  J.  Campbell  White,  under  any- 
greater  obligation  to  consecrate  everything  to  God 
than  any  one  of  ns.  And  I  stand  here  to-night  in  your 
presence  to  consecrate  myself,  my  every  power  and 
every  possession,  to  God  and  to  his  kingdom. 

Chairman  Capen. — We  want  to  go  into  another  part 
of  the  country  and  hear  from  one,  a  member  of  the 
Executive  Committee  from  the  beginning,  the  chair- 
man of  the  New  York  Committee,  and  one  who  has 
been  tireless  from  the  beginning  of  this  Movement, 
Dr.  William  Jay  Schieifelin.     (Applause.) 

Dr,  Schieffelin. — Mr.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen  of 
the  Congress:  I  feel  like  calling  for  question.  I  feel 
that  we  are  ready  to  vote  unanimously  for  this  Na- 
tional Missionary  Policy. 

I  feel  as  Chairman  of  the  New  York  Committee  we 
are  absolutely  satisfied  with  it  from  the  beginning 
to  the  end,  because  it  is  reasonable,  because 
it  is  logical,  because  it  is  convincing.  One 
thing  we  have  to  remember  clearly,  and  that 
is  the  evangelization  of  the  world  in  this  gen- 
eration does  not  necessarily  imply  that  we  are  un- 
dertaking to  convert  the  world  in  this  generation.  By 
^* evangelization'*  we  mean  the  preaching  of  the  gospel 
to  every  living  creature,  the  giving  of  every  man  an 
adequate  opportunity  to  understand  what  Christian- 
ity means,  and  to  decide  for  himself  whether  or  not 
he  will  become  a  Christian.  That  is  not  done  in  these 
times  by  a  hasty  visit  from  one  village  to  another.  It 
is  done  by  the  planting  of  a  mission  station  with  its 
hospital  and  with  its  school  house  as  well  as  with  its 
church,  with  its  doctors  and  trained  nurses,  as  well  as 
teachers  and  pastor;  and  soon  a  native  community 
grows  around  that  station  and  the  people  for  miles 
around  are  able  to  understand  what  the  Christian  life 


322  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

means,  and  whether  or  not  they  accept  Christianity, 
their  standard  of  living  is  raised,  and  the  womanhood 
and  those  who  are  suffering  are  helped. 

Gentlemen,  I  simply  wish  to  call  for  question  on  this 
resolution. 

Chairman  Capen. — All  those  who  are  in  favor  of 
accepting  this  report  of  the  committee  and  adopting 
this  as  our  National  Missionary  Policy  will  signify  by 
rising. 

The  entire  audience  arose. 

Chairman  Capen, — Those  opposed,  by  the  same 
sign. 

None  arose. 

Dr.  Capen, — It  is  the  unanimous  vote.    (Applause.) 

And  in  this  great  hour  of  our  national  history,  it 
seems  to  me  that  it  is  most  fitting  that  we  shall  join  in 
prayer,  asking  God  that  we  may  be  consecrated  as 
never  before  to  this  work,  and  that  we  will  in  our  lives 
live  out  the  purpose  that  we  have  just  declared ;  and  I 
will  ask  Bishop  J.  E.  Eobinson,  of  India,  to  lead  us  in 
such  a  prayer. 

Bishop  Rohinson, — Our  Father  in  Heaven,  in  this 
solemn  and  sacred  hour  of  the  closing  session  of  this 
holy  convocation,  an  hour  to  all  of  us  of  highest  privi- 
lege, we  come  to  bow  before  thy  throne  in  grateful  ac- 
knowledgment of  the  goodness  and  mercy  which  have 
followed  us  to  this  hour. 

And  now,  we  have  put  our  hands  to  a  solemn  cove- 
nant and  our  prayer  unto  the  God  of  our  fathers  is 
that  we  may  be  enabled  by  the  divine  Spirit  to  fulfill 
our  obligation  in  a  manner  worthy  of  our  allegiance 
to  Christ  and  of  his  Church  to  which  we  have  the  priv- 
ilege of  belonging.  We  rejoice  ^'with  joy  unspeak- 
able and  full  of  glory'*  in  the  possibilities  that  are 
open  to  us  as  Christian  people  in  connection  with  this 


NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   POLICY  323 

great  Movement.  We  thank  thee  for  the  conventions 
that  have  been  held,  for  the  uniform  success  that  has 
attended  the  effort  of  thy  servants  in  awakening  the 
men  of  the  Church  to  a  sense  of  the  responsibility  be- 
fore God.  And  now,  in  this  hour  of  glorious  culmi- 
nation, we  would  give  all  the  praise  unto  our  God  who 
sits  upon  the  throne. 

We  thank  thee  for  the  grace  that  has  been  vouch- 
safed unto  thy  servant  who  has  been  in  a  peculiar 
sense  the  burden-bearer  as  well  as  the  leader  of  this 
Movement.  We  thank  thee  for  the  help  that  has  been 
given  him,  and  we  rejoice  to  believe  that  thou  hast 
further  work  for  him  in  thy  good  providence.  May 
his  life  be  spared  for  many  years  to  be  a  leader  in  thy 
Church,  to  call  thy  people  * '  up  to  the  help  of  the  Lord 
against  the  mighty. ' '  Bless  every  man  who  has  stood 
by  him  in  this  great  Campaign.  May  there  come  to 
each  and  all  who  have  participated  in  it  a  large  meas- 
ure of  the  divine  blessing,  and  from  this  great  meeting 
may  we  all  go  forth  to  renewed  efforts  on  behalf  of 
our  glorious  Christ,  to  make  him  known  to  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth,  and  to  live  such  lives  in  our 
churches  and  sj^heres  of  labor  as  shall  most  worthily 
glorify  his  holy  name. 

We  hear  at  this  hour  the  lament  of  one  of  old  who 
said  ^ '  They  made  me  the  keeper  of  vineyards  and  mine 
own  vineyard  have  I  not  kept.''  0,  how  unspeak- 
ably sad  it  would  be  if  those  men  who  have  come  here 
from  every  State  of  the  Union  should  go  back  having 
planned  these  great  things  for  the  kingdom  of  God  and 
yet  not  to  live  as  becometh  the  children  of  God !  God 
send  them  forth  from  this  place  of  privilege  and  of 
vision  to  be  truer-hearted  in  the  service  of  Christ,  to 
do  more  for  their  local  churches,  for  the  salvation  of 
their  fellow-men  immediately  around  them  than  they 
have  ever  done,  and  to  give  more  largely  of  their  time 


324  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGBESS 

and  of  their  means  and  to  devote  their  talents  more 
thoroughly  to  the  great  work  of  saving  men  at  home 
and  abroad. 

May  we  not  linger  at  this  moment  as  we  recall  the 
grief  that  rests  upon  a  sister  nation.  0  God,  we  do 
thank  thee  at  this  hour  for  the  part  which  the  great 
British  Empire  has  played  and  is  playing  in  the  evan- 
gelization of  the  world.  And  now,  in  the  hour  of  its 
sorrow,  come  with  gracious,  comforting  power  to  those 
who  feel  the  sorrow  that  presses  upon  them;  and  out 
of  this  sorrow  may  there  come  a  great  blessing  to  the 
Empire  and  great  enlargement  to  the  kingdom  of  our 
God. 

Blessed  Spirit  of  God,  come  upon  us  in  this  hour. 
We  covet  the  blessing  of  him  who  loved  us  and  gave 
himself  for  us.  May  we  not  leave  this  house  without 
placing  ourselves  upon  the  altar  that  is  most  holy  and 
renewing  our  vows  and  our  allegiance  unto  our  glori- 
ous King.  0  blessed  Spirit  of  God,  increase  our  faith 
and  show  unto  us  the  larger  things  that  are  opening  to 
us.  And  may  we  have  the  profound  conviction  born  in 
our  hearts  that  God  is  going  to  do  great  and  mighty 
things  that  we  know  not  as  we  give  ourselves  ear- 
nestly to  prayer  and  to  the  work  which  he  has  given 
unto  us  to  do. 

And  together  we  unite  before  him  who  sits  upon  the 
throne,  in  saying  together  as  a  body  of  Christian  men 
representing  all  the  Churches  happily  united  together 
in  this  holy  effort,  the  prayer  he  taught  us. 

The  Congress  united  in  the  Lord^s  prayer. 

After  the  Lord's  Prayer  the  Congress  joined  in  the 
doxology. 

Mr.  J.  Camphell  White.— Wq  have  made  arrange- 
ments to  have  the  printed  Policy  just  adopted  put  into 
your  hands  as  you  go  out  to-night,  so  that  scattering 
to  the  four  corners  of  the  continent  these  next  days 


NATIONAL   MISSION AEY   POLICY  325 

you  may  take  it  with  you  and  use  it  as  a  text.  I  hope 
every  man  of  you,  layman  as  well  as  clergyman,  is 
going  to  use  every  opportunity  to  present  this  matter 
to  your  own  church  and  to  the  churches  of  your  com- 
munity, and  spread  it  as  widely  as  you  can  from  point 
to  point  until  we  enlist  the  last  church  and  the  last 
Christian  man  on  this  continent  in  this  great  endeavor. 
(Applause.) 

A  Delegate. — Mr.  Chairman:  I  do  not  know  that  it 
has  come  to  the  mind  of  any  of  the  leaders  on  the  plat- 
form, but  it  has  come  to  my  mind  that  at  this  time  it 
would  be  a  very  appropriate  thing  for  this  grand  con- 
vention to  cable  to  the  British  nation  the  condolence 
of  this  Congress.    I  therefore  make  that  motion. 

A  Delegate. — I  second  the  motion.    (Applause.) 

Chairman  Capen. — I  am  sure  we  should  all  be  glad 
to  do  that.  May  I  say  we  were  somewhat  in  doubt 
upon  the  platform  and  somewhat  hoped  that  the  mes- 
sage that  has  come  to  us  might  not  be  true;  but  per- 
haps that  is  too  much  to  hope;  and  certainly  it  will 
be  most  fitting  for  us  to  send  such  a  message  to  the 
British  nation.  We  will  take  the  action  by  rising.  All 
in  favor  of  sending  such  a  message  will  rise. 

(The  entire  audience  arose.) 

Chairman  Capen. — The  Ayes  have  it;  your  wishes 
will  be  carried  out  and  such  a  message  will  be  sent. 

There  is  one  statement  that  ought  to  be  made  at  this 
point.  I  am  sure  I  shall  voice  all  your  feelings  in 
expressing  in  your  behalf  our  appreciation  of  the  ser- 
vices of  the  four  gentlemen  of  the  Quartet  who  have 
led  our  singing  and  who  have  led  us  to  the  very  throne 
of  God  in  this  devotional  service.  (Applause.)  I  ought 
to  say  that  they  have  done  this  without  any  remunera- 
tion whatever,  and  therefore  it  is  all  the  more  fitting 
that  we  should  remember  them  in  this  way.  (Ap- 
plause.) 


326  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY    CONGBESS 

In  order  to  save  time  and  not  have  it  come  at  the  end 
when  we  may  be  more  broken  in  our  plans,  I  am  told 
that  the  Apollo  Club,  who  are  at  the  close  of  this 
service  to  favor  us  with  the  Hallelujah  Chorus,  also 
have  given  their  services  without  any  compensation 
whatever.     (Applause.) 

It  is  moved  and  seconded  that  the  thanks  of  this 
Congress  be  presented  not  only  to  the  Quartet  but  to 
the  Apollo  Musical  Club,  who  in  a  little  while  are  to 
render  their  services.  All  in  favor  of  this  will  arise. 
(Applause.) 

(The  entire  audience  arose.) 

Chairman  Capen. — It  is  a  very  great  disappoint- 
ment to  all  of  us  that  we  cannot  have  with  us  to-night 
Dr.  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus,  who  was  expected  to  speak 
to  us  upon  the  subject  of  '^Christ  the  Universal 
Savior.''  Dr. Gunsaulus  is  suffering  from  a  severe  sore 
throat,  so  that  he  could  not  be  here,  and  his  physician 
will  not  allow  him  to  test  his  voice  in  this  way.  It  is 
a  source  of  very  great  regret  that  we  may  not  hear 
the  great  message  which  he  would  bring  to  us. 

But  we  are  honored  in  having  a  closing  message  from 
one  who  is  specially  fitted  to  arouse  inspiration  in  our 
hearts  and  souls  to  nobler  service.  Bishop  William  F. 
McDowell,  who  will  speak  to  us  on  *^The  Spiritual 
Equipment  for  Our  World-Task. ' ' 


THE  SPIRITUAL  EQUIPMENT  FOE  OUR 
WORLD-TASK 

Bishop  William  F.  McDowell,  Chicago 

Mr.  Chairman. — At  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  some 
women  who  had  been  scraping  lint  for  three  or  four 
years  and  making  clothes  and  preparing  delicacies  to 


SPIBITUAL   EQUIPMENT   FOE    OUR    WOBLD-TASK      327 

send  to  the  front,  looked  at  one  another  and  said, 
''What  are  the  women  of  America  going  to  do  now 
that  the  war  is  over!"  And  providentially  the  wom- 
en's missionary  societies  sprang  into  being  to  give  the 
women  of  the  Christian  Churches  something  to  do. 
(Applause.) 

Last  week  I  listened  for  half  an  hour  in  a  Southern 
city  to  a  conversation  between  the  president  of  a 
women's  missionary  society  of  one  of  the  Southern 
churches  and  the  president  of  a  missionary  society  of 
another  church,  talking  about  their  common  plans  and 
interests,  and  nobody  could  have  guessed  from  their 
conversation  that  there  ever  had  been  a  civil  war. 
(Applause.)  They  had  forgotten  their  ancient  differ- 
ences in  the  majesty  of  their  new  and  common  work. 

We  had  a  little  test  of  what  may  happen  in  the  way 
of  a  unifying  force  when  we  engaged  the  other  year 
in  that  small  Spanish  war,  and  men  from  each  of  the 
old  armies  served  in  the  common  army  for  the  purpose 
of  fighting  the  nation's  battles.  But  now,  gentlemen 
of  the  Congress,  it  looks  at  last  as  if  we  have  a  task 
large  enough,  noble  enough,  commanding  enough  to 
unite  as  no  other  enterprise  has  ever  united  all  parts 
of  the  nation  we  love.  I  judge  that  in  certain  lines 
there  is  not  much  more  that  we  need  to  do.  The  steel 
trust  wiirtake  care  of  the  steel  industry;  the  Standard 
Oil  Company  will  take  care  of  the  oil;  the  other  great 
corporations  will  take  care  of  the  interests  to  which 
they  are  devoted.  It  remains  for  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
to  unite  the  men  of  America  in  the  one  last,  noblest 
and  highest  enterprise  that  can  engage  American  citi- 
zenship.   (Applause.) 

Newman  Hall  said  a  good  while  ago  that  he  rather 
fancied  there  would  be  failure  of  the  great  corpora- 
tions, because  at  last  they  would  become  too  gigantic 
for  men  to  manage.    Another  has  said  that  the  more 


328  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGEESS 

complicated  the  world's  machinery  becomes,  the  more 
competent  must  be  its  engineers.  The  application  of 
these  two  sentences  to  the  matter  we  have  at  hand, 
is  this,  that  in  order  to  do  this  Christlike  thing  of 
bringing  an  un-Christlike  world  to  a  knowledge  of 
Christ,   we  must   ourselves   become   Christlike  men. 

** Hands  that  would  touch  the  world's  great  need, 
To  Christ  must  cling. 
Zeal  that  the  cause  of  truth  would  speed, 
Must  spread  the  wing 

In  Heaven 's  own  light. ' ' 

*' God's  work  demands  such  consecrated  hearts  and 
hands."  We  cannot  do  spiritual  things  without  spir- 
itual power.  We  cannot  do  Christlike  things,  ourselves 
being  un-Christlike  men.  We  cannot  lift  a  world  and 
*'bind  it  in  every  way  with  golden  chains  about  the 
feet  of  God,"  unless  we  are  spiritually  equipped  and 
prepared  for  that  holy  task. 

W^hat,  then,  are  two  or  three  of  the  features  of  this 
spiritual  preparation  for  this  task  I  I  do  not  covet 
now  your  applause.  I  only  covet  now  in  these  closing 
moments  the  presence  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
every  heart,  that  we  may  hear  what  the  Lord  will 
speak  and  that  whatsoever  he  may  say  unto  us,  that 
we  will  do. 

First,  then,  in  order  to  be  spiritually  prepared  for 
this  great  task,  we  must  have  a  profound,  unshaken, 
undoubting  conviction  that  Jesus  Christ  is  necessary 
and  essential  to  the  world.  There  are  not  two  Christs. 
There  is  only  one.  There  are  not  two  names.  There  is 
only  one  given  under  heaven  and  among  men  whereby 
men  may  be  saved.  There  are  some  men  in  the  Chris- 
tian Churches  of  America,  men  of  beautiful  spirit,  men 
of  large  charity,  men  of  much  sympathy  with  beauty 


SFIEITUAL   EQUIPMENT   FOE    OUB    WOBLD-TASK      329 

and  goodness  wherever  found,  who  have  lost  a  little 
bit  the  keen  sense  that  Jesus  Christ  is  essential  to  the 
world.  Is  Jesus  Christ  essential  to  you,  my  brethren? 
Has  he  done  anything,  and  is  he  doing  anything  in 
your  life,  for  your  life,  in  your  family,  for  your  family, 
in  your  town,  for  your  town,  that  nobody  else  has 
done  or  can  do!  There  is  no  other  name.  As  a  dis- 
tinguished English  Congregationalist  has  put  it, 
**  Jesus  Christ  is  not  a  convenience,  Jesus  Christ  is  a 
necessity. ' ' 

We  owe  him  something  more  than  our  thoughts,  we 
owe  him  our  lives.  (Applause.)  The  world ^s  train  is 
not  simply  late;  there  has  been  a  wreck.  He  is  not 
simply  a  model  for  the  virtuous;  he  is  the  Savior  and 
the  only  Savior  for  the  sinful.  (Applause.)  I  would 
make  as  emphatic  as  I  can  that  the  first  of  all  of  the 
phases  of  spiritual  preparation  for  this  great  world- 
task,  is  this  keen,  unshaken,  undoubting  conviction 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  necessary  for  the  world. 

I  would  not  go  across  the  street  to-night  simply  to 
give  India  a  new  theology.  India  has  more  theologies 
than  it  can  understand.  I  would  not  go  across  the 
street  simply  to  give  China  a  new  code  of  ethics.  China 
has  a  better  ethical  code  than  ethical  life.  I  would  not 
go  across  the  street  simply  to  give  Japan  a  new  relig- 
ious literature,  because  Japan  has  a  better  religious 
literature  than  religious  life.  But  if  God  so  willed,  I 
would  go  around  the  world  to  tell  India  and  China  and 
Japan  and  Africa,  and  the  rest  of  the  nations,  that 

*  *  There  is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood 
Drawn  from  EmanviePs  veins, 
And  sinners  plunged  beneath  that  flood 
Lose  all  their  guilty  stains." 

(Applause.) 


330  MEN'S    NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CON  GEE  SS 

The  second  phase  of  this  spiritual  preparation  for 
our  world-task  is  a  personal  sympathy,  quick,  instant 
and  compelling,  with  the  purposes  of  the  Christ.  Any 
careful  student  of  the  life  of  Jesus  Christ  comes  early 
to  the  conviction  that  Jesus  meant  to  save  a  man.  We 
come  a  little  bit  more  slowly  to  the  conviction  that  he 
meant  to  save  a  man  completely,  and  there  are  men 
who  have  submitted  themselves  to  Christ  for  only  a 
partial  salvation. 

A  certain  man  who  had  the  infirmity  of  stammering 
went  to  a  physician,  and  said  he  would  like  to  be  cured 
of  this  infirmity.  He  said  he  did  not  expect  a  complete 
cure,  but  he  would  like  to  have  at  least  a  partial  cure ; 
and  when  he  was  asked  how  much  of  a  cure  he  desired 
he  stated  he  would  like  to  be  so  far  cured  that  in  the 
autumn  he  could  order  chrysanthemums  before  the 
season  closed.    (Laughter.) 

There  is  an  occasional  man  who  has  not  submitted 
himself  to  Jesus  Christ  for  a  perfect  salvation.  It  is 
so  easy  to  withhold  part  of  the  life.  He  has  saved  the 
feelings  of  some,  and  those  whose  feelings  he  has  saved 
usually  do  not  save  the  feelings  of  others.  (Laughter.) 
He  has  partially  saved  the  thoughts  of  some;  others 
have  submitted  other  portions  of  'themselves  to  him, 
but  it  is  clear  that  Jesus  Christ  intended  to  make  a 
Christlike  man  out  of  every  man  he  got  hold  of. 

And  a  Christlike  man  is  a  man  who  is  saved  by  Jesus 
Christ  in  all  that  he  is,  and  in  all  that  he  does,  and  in 
all  that  he  has.  But  pretty  soon  one  comes  across  the 
social  purpose  of  Jesus  Christ  and  discovers  that  he 
meant  to  do  something  for  the  communities  in  which  he 
moved.  It  was  over  the  city  of  Jerusalem  that  he 
wept.  But  pretty  soon  also  one  discovers  that  he 
meant  to  do  something  for  somebody  besides  the  Jews. 
Now,  keep  steady  if  you  can ;  because  in  the  mind  of 
that  Lord  and  Master  of  ours  was  this  world  purpose. 


SPIBITUAL   EQUIPMENT   FOB    OUR    WOELD-TASK      331 

You  cannot  read  the  four  gospels  without  seeing  wav- 
ing banners  and  hearing  martial  music,  and  hearing 
imperial  terms.  Living  in  a  little  bit  of  a  province^ 
he  had  the  world  on  his  heart.  And  no  man  is  spirit- 
ually prepared  for  this  great  world-task  who  does  not 
share  Christ's  world  i3uri30se.  It  is  of  infinite  concern 
to  him  whether  China  remains  Christian  or  un-Chris- 
tian.  I  do  not  say  that  it  was  of  infinite  concern  to 
him.  It  say  it  is  of  infinite  concern  to  him.  Edward 
VII.  has  passed  out  of  the  earthly  life,  and  our  hearts 
are  hushed  as  we  say  it.  But  Jesus  Christ  lives  for- 
ever,  and  rules  and  reigns  forever,  and  the  goal  of  his- 
tory is  the  establishing  of  his  kingdom.  And  a  man 
is  not  spiritually  prepared  for  this  matter  we  have  on 
hand  until  he  shares  Christ's  purpose  for  the  whole 
world. 

And  that  means  among  other  things,  that  we  must 
take  the  third  step  in  the  matter  of  spiritual  prepara- 
tion, which  is  the  step  of  intercessory  prayer  to  the 
point  of  agony  in  behalf  of  the  world  for  which  Christ 
died,  and  for  which  Christ  lives  forever.  I  more  than 
half  suspect  that  a  lot  of  the  prayer  for  missions  has 
missed  its  point,  because  it  has  not  been  very  concrete. 

It  does  not  especially  stir  our  hearts  just  to  pray 
for  a  cause.  I  had  an  old  brother  in  one  of  my 
churches  once,  who  had  a  very  convenient  list  of  very 
high  sounding  phrases  that  he  knew  how  to  put  to- 
gether, sometimes  in  one  order  and  sometimes  in  an- 
other, in  the  weekly  prayer  meeting.  But  always 
somewhere  in  the  course  of  the  prayer,  he  would  ask 
that  the  Lord  would  *' Bless  the  cause  of  missions, 
from  the  heads  of  the  rivers  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. ' ' 
I  think  he  did  not  know  much  about  geography,  but 
that  was  a  good  phrase,  and  like  many  another  good 
phrase  it  kept  a  permanent  place  in  the  good  man's 
prayer.     But  when  it  came   to    the    contribution  for 


332  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

spreading  the  gosi^el  ''From  the  heads  of  the  rivers 
to  the  ends  of  the  earth,"  wherever  that  was,  the 
prayer  was  always  conveniently  forgotten.  Now,  the 
spiritual  preparation  for  helping  Christ  save  the  world 
will  make  missionary  praying  a  good  deal  more  con- 
crete and  personal  than  that. 

A  good  man  came  to  his  pastor,  and  said;  "Dominie, 
I  am  not  interested  in  missions.  I  will  give  you  my 
usual  contribution,  and  more  if  more  is  needed  for  our 
church  to  meet  its  assessments.  But  I  am  not  inter- 
ested in  missions  and  I  would  like  to  be."  And  the 
pastor  asked  him  if  he  prayed  for  missions.  ''Yes," 
he  said,  "I  always  ask  the  Lord  to  bless  the  mission- 
ary cause."  "I  do  not  mean  that,"  said  the  pastor. 
"That  is  vague.  Let  me  suggest  that  you  begin  to 
pray  for  missions  concretely.  Begin  tonight.  Every 
time  you  kneel  down,  for  a  solid  week,  whenever  you 
get  on  your  knees,  pray  for  the  Chinese.  And  in  order 
to  help  you  I  will  tell  you  a  few  things.  There  are 
four  hundred  millions  of  them.  They  constitute  about 
a  third  of  the  human  race.  Now,  just  take  that."  "All 
right, ' '  he  said ;  "  I  will  begin  tonight. '  ^  When  he  got 
down  on  his  knees  that  night,  after  going  through  his 
customary  prayer,  he  said:  "Now  Lord,  bless  these 
Chinese.  There  are  about  four  hundred  millions  of 
them,  I  am  told.  I  cannot  think  of  so  many,  0  Lord, 
but  if  thou  canst  think  of  that  many,  bless  them.  It 
must  be  an  awful  burden  to  have  that  many  people 
brought  to  notice  all  at  once  this  way"  (laughter) 
"and  I  am  afraid  that  I  have  not  done  very  much  to 
help  do  anything  for  them.  0  Lord,  there  are  a  dozen 
Chinamen  in  this  town  that  I  have  not  thought  much 
about.  If  you  will  just  keep  all  of  them  alive  tonight, 
I  will  go  and  see  each  of  them  tomorrow  and  talk  with 
them  about  Jesus  Christ;  and  tomorrow  I  will  go  to 
my  pastor  and  I  will  give  him  more  money  than  I  have 


SPIBITUAL   EQUIPMENT   FOB    OUB    WOBLD-TASK      333 

ever  given  for  this  cause,  and  will  ask  him  to  send  it 
out  to  China,  because  I  cannot  pray  for  these  Chinese 
like  this  without  getting  interested  in  them,  and  we 
have  got  to  save  them,  0  Lord,  you  and  I  together." 
(Laughter.)  And  he  kept  that  up  for  a  week,  every 
day  reporting  to  the  pastor,  until  finally  this  man  got 
persuaded  that  there  was  not  anybody  else  in  the  whole 
world  except  the  Chinese,  and  that  the  burden  of  the 
salvation  of  the  whole  Chinese  empire  rested  on  his 
shoulders.  And  after  that  the  pastor  thought  that  it 
would  be  a  good  thing  for  him  to  get  a  change  of 
IDrayer,  and  he  said:  ^'Take  the  Hindus  once." 
(Laughter.)  The  man  replied:  ^'How  many  are  there 
of  them?  Not  so  many,  I  hope."  (Laughter.)  "These 
four  hundred  millions  of  Chinese  have  just  tramped 
across  my  heart  for  the  last  week  until,  waking  or 
sleeping,  I  can  feel  them  and  hear  them,  and  see  them 
go,  and  I  am  not  sure  that  I  can  stand  much  more." 
"AVell,"  the  pastor  said,  "there  are  only  about  three 
hundred  millions  of  these  others."  "Well,"  he  said, 
"I  think  I  can  stand  that."  Well,  now  brethren,  par- 
don me  if  I  just  stop  that  short  at  that  point  and  say 
simply  that  you  never  can  begin  to  pray  for  the  non- 
Christian  world  like  that  without  getting  such  a  re-en- 
forcement of  interest  and  such  preparation  for  help 
as  will  make  indifference  thereafter  utterly  impossible. 
(Applause.) 

I  would  suggest  also  that  it  is  a  pretty  good  thing 
for  you  to  tie  yourself  to  the  whole  great  splendid 
cause  by  a  direct  contact  through  some  individual.  I 
have  a  notion  to  ask  a  question,  which  may  have  been 
asked  some  other  time  during  this  Congress.  But  I 
think  I  will  ask  it  for  my  own  comfort.  How  many  in 
this  great  house  tonight  had  relatives  on  either  side, 
I  do  not  care  which  side,  how  many  had  relatives,  fa- 
thers, brothers,  or  were  yourselves  in  the  Civil  War? 


334  MEN'S   NATIONAL  MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

Eaise  your  hands.  (About  forty  per  cent,  of  the  audi- 
ence raised  their  hands.)  I  wonder  if  in  those  old  days 
there  was  any  quickening  of  interest  in  the  outcome  of 
the  cause,  because  some  one  of  your  relatives  was  at 
the  front!  Was  it  a  ^' cause/'  or  was  it  personal!  I 
am  going  to  ask  another  question.  How  many  of  you 
have  relatives,  more  or  less  intimate,  at  work  tonight 
or  at  home  on  furlough,  who  are  foreign  missionaries 
anyhere  in  the  world!  Eaise  your  hands.  (Many  of  the 
delegates  raised  their  hands.)  Look  at  that,  will  you! 
Look  at  that !  0  men  of  God !  Do  you  see  what  you 
are  doing!  You  are  now  proposing  to  pray  as  a  spir- 
itual preparation  for  your  task,  not  for  a  vague  cause, 
but  for  a  cause  into  which  some  of  your  own  flesh  and 
blood  has  gone. 

When  I  was  in  the  theological  seminary  they  ex- 
pected of  me  that  I  would  lead  a  life  of  ministerial 
ease  after  graduating.  I  think  it  was  the  general  ex- 
pectation that  I  would  be  the  president  of  a  women's 
college.  (Laughter.)  But  one  day,  one  of  my  friends, 
a  classmate,  came  up  to  me  and  said:  ''I  want  to  say 
a  word  to  you.  I  am  going  as  a  missionary  to  India 
just  as  soon  as  I  can  get  out  after  graduation;  and  I 
want  you  to  stay  at  home.  Then  I  will  be  your  repre- 
sentative at  the  front,  and  you  will  furnish  the  sinews 
of  war, ' '  And  we  went  out  after  graduation ;  he  went 
up  into  Michigan  to  preach  a  little  while,  and  I  went 
down  into  Ohio  to  preach  a  little  while.  One  day  I  had 
a  letter  saying  that  he  expected  to  sail  for  India  with 
his  wife  the  next  week. 

They  went  to  India  and  she  wrote  a  book  subse- 
quently, with  what,  recently,  has  seemed  to  me  rather 
a  disagreeable  title,  *'The  Bishop's  Conversion.'' 
(Laughter  and  applause.)  But  when  he  said  ^^I  am 
going  to  India,"  he  said  it  exactly  as  if  he  had  been 
going  into  the  next  county.  Then  he  added,  ^  ^  Now,  don 't 


SFIBITUAL   EQUIPMENT   FOB    OUB    WOBLD-TASK      335 

forget  me. ' '  And  my  church  had  been  giving  $175  for 
missions,  about  40  cents  a  member.  But  it  was  im- 
mense giving  for  that  time,  the  best  giving  in  that  con- 
ference. And  the  next  time  I  stood  up  to  take  my 
collection,  as  I  stood  up  it  seemed  to  me  that  I  felt 
Allen  Maxwell's  arm  go  round  me,  and  saw  his  white 
face  coming  out  of  the  faces  of  the  millions  of  India; 
and  I  heard  him,  it  seemed  to  me  say,  ''Now,  don't 
forget  me."  And  I  didn't.  And  the  collection  in  that 
church  that  day  was  four  hundred  dollars.  The 
church  wondered  what  had  happened  to  itself.  (Ap- 
plause.) Then  the  missionary  secretaries  and  pre- 
siding elders  jDraised  me ;  but  it  was  my  substitute  that 
did  it.  Gentlemen,  a  part  of  the  spiritual  preparation 
for  particiiDation  in  this  great  task  is  by  a  living  con- 
tact,— and  the  more  points  of  contact  the  better — a  liv- 
ing contact  with  the  foreign  mission  field. 

Once  more,  and,  I  judge,  finally  now.  There  must 
be  the  cultivation  of  a  personal  likeness  to  Christ,  and 
a  personal  fellowship  with  Christ  in  this  mighty  en- 
terprise. I  have  not  been  jDrivileged  to  be  in  many  of 
these  conventions.  But  I  ask  tliis  sigTiificant  question : 
Christ  for  the  world,  we  have  been  saying,  I  do  not 
doubt;  the  world  for  Christ.  But  have  you  been  say- 
ing, are  you  saying  tonight  that  you  yourself  must  be 
a  Christlike  man?  There  ought  to  be  not  only  new 
hope  for  the  world  out  of  this  great  Congress ;  but  no 
man  of  us  ought  ever  to  be  the  same  man  again  after 
this  mighty  vision.     (Applause.) 

0  men  of  God,  partly  men  of  God,  more  or  less  men 
of  God — that  is  what  I  am  afraid  we  are.  Let  us 
down  on  our  knees  before  we  sleep,  asking  him  to  take 
away  from  us  every  weight,  and  every  sin  that  does 
so  easily  beset  us  that  we  shall  run  with  patience  this 
race  that  is  set  before  us.  TVe  must  be  better  men.  We 
must  be  Christlike  men.     Likeness  to  Christ  as  the 


336  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGEESS 

preparation  for  the  service  of  Christ.  Service  of 
Christ  as  one  of  the  ways  of  creating  Christlikeness. 
This  is  the  matter.  We  must  not  in  our  zeal  for  world 
movement  forget  or  fail  to  see  that  personal  religious 
character  is  absolutely  imperative.  (Applause.) 
For  the  last  best  human  exhibit  that  we  send  to  the 
non-Christian  world  is  a  Christlike  man  and  a  Christ- 
like woman.  (Applause.)  Christendom  must  be  bet- 
ter than  heathenism.  Christ  must  be  better  than  any 
heathen  god.  Christ's  man  must  be  better  than  any- 
body else's  man,  as  Christ  himself  is  better  than  any 
other  world's  teacher. 

And  we  must  cultivate  the  keen  sense  of  partner- 
ship with  Christ  in  preparation  for  this  task.  I  do 
not  mean  stewardship  simply.  I  mean  partnership. 
At  the  Rochester  convention  without  having  thought  in 
advance  about  it,  I  proposed  to  the  four  thousand  stu- 
dents there  assembled  a  new  order,  the  Order  of  the 
Friends  of  Jesus  Christ.  What  do  you  say?  Friends 
of  Jesus  Christ !  *  ^  Ye  are  my  friends  if  ye  do  what- 
soever I  command  you."  That  was  his  word.  And 
the  reward  of  this  friendship  will  be  this,  that  he  will 
quit  calling  us  servants,  and  call  us  friends.  I  covet 
nothing  better  than  that  for  you  in  this  life. 

I  did  not  mean  to  tell  again  a  little  story  I  have  told 
so  often,  but  a  man  said,  *^You  must  do  it  before  you 
quit."  And  I  will,  and  then  quit.  I  was  up  in  the 
city  of  Madison,  Wisconsin,  and  sat  down  one  Sunday 
morning  to  breakfast  at  the  hotel,  and  presently  a  fine 
young  fellow  sat  down  directly  opposite  me.  Being 
older  than  he,  I  said  ''Good  morning."  And  he  said 
''Good  morning."  Then  after  passing  the  usual  re- 
marks about  the  weather,  and  the  other  common  topics, 
there  was  a  moment  of  silence.  Then  this  fine  young 
fellow  who  was  just  full  of  the  business  he  was  doing, 
which  I  greatly  liked,  looked  across  at  me,  and  said 


CLOSING   EXERCISES  337 

^ '  I  am  a  traveling  man. ' '  And  I  said,  ^ '  So  am  1/ '  He 
said, ' ' I  am  in  the  jewelry  business. ' '  And  I  said. ' '  So 
am  I.''  When  he  cometh  to  make  up  his  jewels — I  am 
in  that  business  you  know.  Said  he,  ^'I  am  in  business 
with  my  father."  And  I  said,  "So  am  I."  (Laugh- 
ter.) Said  he,  '^My  father  started  the  business."  And 
I  said,  "So  did  mine."  (Laughter.)  Said  he,  "For  a 
long  time  my  father  employed  me  in  the  business  and 
paid  me  wages ;  but  he  has  taken  me  now  into  partner- 
ship with  him  and  I  have  a  share  in  the  profits  of  the 
concern."  And  I  said,  "So  did  mine.  I,  too,  was  in 
his  employ  and  he  paid  me  wages,  and  he  has  taken 
me  into  partnership  and  I  have  a  share  in  the  profits 
of  the  concern."  The  revival  in  Wales  enriched  me, 
and  the  revival  in  Korea  enriches  me,  and  the  profits 
of  the  kingdom  of  my  Father  everywhere  make  me 
rich.  My  brethren,  we  are  here  now  at  the  close  of 
this  great  Congress,  and  pretty  soon  we  shall  separate 
and  see  one  another's  faces  no  more.  Here,  then,  at 
the  close  of  it,  let  us  clasp  hands  with  Jesus  Christ  and 
covenant  with  him  that  we  will  live  with  him  until  we 
know  that  he  is  essential  to  the  world ;  that  we  will  live 
with  him  until  we  share  his  purposes  for  the  world; 
that  we  will  pray  for  the  world  until  it  rests  on  our 
hearts  as  it  rests  on  his ;  and  we  will  live  with  him  until 
we  are  like  him  in  all  holy  character  and  in  all  high  en- 
deavor that  we  will  do  this  until  the  last  man  knows 
his  name ;  and  until  we  stand  on  the  heights  as  yet  un- 
reached, and  cast  our  crowns  before  him. 

Help  us,  0  God,  to  keep  this  vow  and  covenant  be- 
tween thee  and  us  forever.    Amen. 

Chairman  Capen. — A  telegram  has  just  been  re- 
ceived, which  I  am  sure  will  be  of  interest  to  us  all.  It 
is  addressed  to  Mr.  J.  Campbell  Wliite,  General  Secre- 
tary of  the   Laymen's    Missionary  Movement.     It  is 


338  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGBESS 

from  the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  South,  sitting  at  Asheville,  North  Caro- 
lina. 

' '  Send  hearty  greetings  to  the  National  Missionary 
Congress,  and  otfer  special  prayer  for  God's  blessing 
upon  their  work  in  the  closer  confederation  of  all  of 
the  Churches,  and  their  more  aggressive  cooperation 
in  the  great  business  of  winning  the  world  for  Christ. ' ' 
(Aj)plause.) 

And  here  is  a  second  one  from  the  Northern  Baptist 
Convention,  now  sitting  in  Boston. 

^'Send  you  cordial  Christian  greetings.  We  con- 
gratulate you  upon  the  fine  attendance  and  splendid 
enthusiasm  of  your  meeting.  We  assure  you  of  our 
hearty  sympathy  in  your  Movement  and  we  sincerely 
desire  for  you  the  most  abundant  success." 

I  am  sure  it  is  in  our  hearts  to  ask  our  Secretary  to 
recognize  these  greetings  and  to  send  ours  to  both  par- 
ties in  return. 

All  those  in  favor  of  so  instructing  our  Secretary 
will  say  *^Aye."  All  opposed  will  say  ^^No."  It  is  a 
unanimous  vote. 

Wliile  the  Apollo  Club  is  leading  us  in  the  final  de- 
votional exercises,  we  will  all  arise,  and  then  the  clos- 
ing prayer  will  be  offered  and  the  benediction  pro- 
nounced by  Bishop  James  M.  Thoburn,  after  which 
this  Congress  will  be  adjourned. 

(The  Apollo  Club  rendered  the  Hallelujah  Chorus.) 


Bishop  Thohurn. — Our  blessed  heavenly  Father,  we 
praise  thy  name  for  all  thy  blessings,  and  especially 
for  the  privileges  which  we  have  enjoyed  this  evening. 
We  ask  thy  blessing  upon  the  word  as  it  has  been 
preached.  We  thank  thee  for  this  sweet  music,  and 
for  thy  blessing  upon  the  music,  and  that  these  sounds 


CLOSING    EXERCISES  339 

of  praise  may  go  forth  and  make  impressions  upon  all 
of  the  hearts  of  those  present. 

And  now,  0  Father,  we  implore  thee,  may  the  love 
of  Jesus,  and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  be  with  us  forever  and  evermore. 
Amen. 

"Whereupon  the  Congress  adjourned  sine  die. 


CONFERENCE  OF  CONGRESS  DELEGATES  ON 

HOW   TO   CONSERVE  AND   EXTEND   THE 

INFLUENCES   OF   THE  NATIONAL 

MISSIONARY   CAMPAIGN 


CONFEEENCE  OF  CONGRESS  DELEGATES  ON 
HOW  TO  CONSERVE  AND   EXTEND   THE 
INFLUENCES  OF  THE  NATIONAL  MIS- 
SIONARY CAMPAIGN 

Okchestea  Hall,  Thuksday,  May  5,  3  p.m. 

Alfred  E.  Marling,  New  York,  Presiding 

Chairman  Marling. — I  am  going  to  ask  Mr.  J.  Camp- 
bell White  to  read  a  little  document  adopted  by  the 
foreign  mission  board  secretaries.  He  will  present  this 
document  to  you. 

J.    CAMPBELL   WHITE 

Gentlemen. — Now  we  have  come  to  the  really 
practical  point  that  you  men  have  been  waiting 
for  in  this  Congress,  the  point  where  we  can  grapple 
with  the  real  difficulty,  and  the  real  problem,  and  try 
to  construct  together  a  plan  comprehensive  enough, 
thorough  enough,  to  deal  with  the  situation  with  which 
we  are  confronted. 

It  is  certainly  a  very  unusual  situation.  Never  be- 
fore in  the  history  of  Christianity  on  this  continent 
have  we  had  anything  like  it.  I  think  Col.  E.  W.  Hal- 
ford  comes  very  close  to  describing  it  when  he  says  that 
''The  possibilities  have  been  revealed  by  this  Cam- 
paign, not  realized. ''  We  have  just  begun  to  discover 
what  is  possible  in  the  way  of  the  unrealized  assets 
among  the  men  of  the  Churches,  and  we  are  here  to 


344  MEN'S    NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

think  together  this  afternoon.  There  is  no  program 
set  up.  Under  ordinary  circumstances  you  might  be 
fair  in  concluding  that  we  had  a  complete  program  up 
our  sleeve  this  afternoon.  It  is  not  so.  We  have  no 
program  except  what  you  make.  We  are  really  taking 
this  Congress  into  conference  about  the  work  this 
Movement  should  do. 

And  I  want  to  say  to  you  in  all  frankness  before 
reading  these  resolutions,  that  the  best  things  I  have 
ever  learned  in  my  life  have  come  out  of  meetings  like 
this;  never  such  wise  meetings  as  this,  because  I  do 
not  believe  there  has  been  congested  at  any  one  point 
on  the  planet  such  a  meeting  as  there  is  here  now. 
(Applause.)  I  am  not  speaking  rashly.  Every  State 
in  this  Union  is  represented  here  on  this  floor,  and 
every  Church  in  this  country  is  represented  here. 
Never  before  in  history  has  there  been  such  a  thing. 
(Applause.)  And  there  ought  to  be  a  great  deal  of 
solid,  valuable  suggestion  in  a  company  of  men  like 
this ;  and  we  shall  learn  as  we  study  together  the  prob- 
lem that  confronts  us. 

Now,  I  verily  believe  we  are  confronting  the  great- 
est opportunity  the  Church  has  ever  confronted  in  all 
the  generations,  and  if  ever  any  group  of  men  needed 
guidance  and  control  moment  by  moment,  we  need 
the  guidance  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  that  we  may  find 
his  plan  and  adopt  it.  And  I  hope  repeatedly  this 
afternoon  we  will  turn  aside  in  this  informal  meeting 
for  prayer. 

We  came  over  to  this  hall  in  order  to  get  into  a 
smaller  place.  The  Auditorium  was  too  big  for  a  con- 
ference; we  deliberately  came  over  here  in  order  to 
get  closer  together  —  get  into  a  more  informal  spirit 
where  we  could  get  together  and  pray  together  and 
plan  together.  I  really  believe  this  afternoon's  ses- 
sion is  the  session  that  is  going  to  perfect  the  lines  of 


CONSERVATION   AND    EXTENSION  345 

policy  for  the  coming  year;  and  let  us  go  into  it  in  that 
spirit. 

Now,  as  throwing  light  on  it,  there  was  a  very  influ- 
ential meeting  of  mission  board  secretaries  held  in  New 
York  City  on  the  20th  of  April,  1910,  and  I  do  not 
believe  we  can  begin  this  discussion  better  than  with 
these  resolutions. 

Let  me  tell  you  how  they  came  to  be  passed.  There 
is  a  united  conference  of  all  the  foreign  mission  boards 
on  this  continent.  It  has  been  meeting  once  each  year 
for  seventeen  years.  Its  most  influential  committee 
is  the  Committee  on  Reference  and  Counsel.  That  com- 
mittee decided  a  while  ago,  in  view  of  the  wonderful 
awakening  that  has  come  over  this  continent  this  win- 
ter, that  it  ought  to  set  aside  a  whole  day,  and  ask  the 
mission  board  secretaries  and  the  Executive  Commit- 
tee of  the  La}Tnen's  Missionary  Movement  to  come 
together  for  a  whole  day's  prayer  and  conference  about 
how  to  follow  up  and  extend  the  influences  of  this  Cam- 
paign. It  was  not  on  the  initiative  of  the  Laymen's 
Movement.  It  was  on  the  initiative  of  the  united  mis- 
sion boards  of  the  country.  The  whole  day  was  spent 
in  the  conference. 

Now,  these  are  the  resolutions  that  grew  out  of  that 
conference,  and  were  passed  unanimously  by  it,  and 
they  were  not  set  up  by  the  La^Tuen's  Movement. 
Resolutions  are  so  often  ''railroaded"  through,  that  I 
feel  just  like  explaining  to  you  that  these  were  not 
''railroaded"  through.  This  is  the  spontaneous  ex- 
pression of  the  mission  board  secretaries  of  this  coun- 
try, in  their  combined  capacity,  and  therefore  these 
resolutions  ought  to  come  to  us  with  the  weight  that 
attaches  to  the  administrative  forces  of  the  missionary 
enterprise  on  this  continent. 

These  resolutions  are  as  follows: 

"Resolutions  prepared  by  the  Committee  of  Foreign 


346  MEN'S  NATIONAL  MISSION ABY   CONGRESS 

Mission  Boards  on  Cooperation  with  the  Laymen's 
Missionary  Movement  and  passed  unanimously  by  a 
large  conference  of  Board  Secretaries,  held  on  April 
20,  at  New  York. 

*'It  is  the  sense  of  this  body— 

*^1.  That  the  signal  success  of  the  Laymen's  Mis- 
sionary Movement  in  arousing  interest  and  enthusiasm 
among  men,  especially  in  the  great  Campaign  just 
closing,  demands  that  the  Movement  shall  continue 
its  work  with  increasing  vigor. 

'^2,  That  the  spirit  of  unity  and  cooperation  dis- 
played in  the  recent  Campaign  is  recognized  as  one  of 
its  most  beneficent  results. 

*^3.  That  while  each  denomination  will  necessarily 
emphasize  its  own  work,  any  tendency  to  do  so  in 
campaigns  which  are  likely  to  cause  any  disintegration 
of  the  general  Movement,  be  deprecated. 

*^4.  That  what  has  come  to  be  known  as  ^follow-up' 
work  be  given  chief  place  in  all  future  plans  of  the  gen- 
eral and  denominational  Movements,  and  that  hereaf- 
ter all  campaigns  be  so  planned  as  to  permit  of  more 
intensive  work. 

*^5.  That  while  the  general  Movement  should  plan 
future  campaigns  of  conventions,  it  should  also  plan 
as  definitely  for  separate  ^follow-up  campaigns,'  vis- 
iting again  the  cities  in  which  conventions  have  been 
held  and  reaching  out  into  communities  influenced  by 
these  conventions. 

*  ^  6.  That  in  planning  for  the  immediate  future,  the 
unit  of  time  provided  for  be  three  years  instead  of  one, 
as  in  the  recent  Campaign. 

**7.  That  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement 
should  employ  the  best  available  talent  for  the  purpose 
of  working  out  a  special  plan  for  training  lay  leaders, 
and  that  in  future  campaigns  a  relatively  large  amount 
of  time  be  given  to  this  most  important  feature. 


CONSEEVATION   AND    EXTENSION  347 

**8.  That  the  Laymen  ^s  Missionary  Movement  de- 
velop its  organization  by  the  creation  of  as  many  dis- 
tricts covering  the  United  States  and  Canada  as  it 
may  deem  necessar}^  and  wise: 

"a.  That  the  expenses  of  these  districts  be  provided, 
as  far  as  possible,  by  the  laymen  of  the  respective  dis- 
tricts. 

^^b.  That  District  Secretaries  be  appointed  for  these 
districts,  whose  duties  shall  be  in  general: 

^  ^  1.  To  initiate  plans  for  the  conduct  of  as  many  con- 
ventions, on  a  moderate  scale,  as  it  may  be  possible  to 
follow  up  effectively. 

^^2.  To  initiate  plans  for  following  up.  these  conven- 
tions. 

^  ^  3.  To  initiate  plans  for  following  up  the  work  done 
by  conventions  previously  held  in  the  respective  dis- 
tricts. 

*^4.  To  initiate  plans  for  training  lay  leaders,  the 
District  Secretaries  to  be  chosen  with  special  reference 
to  their  fitness  for  this  special  work. 

*^5.  To  cooperate  in  all  the  foregoing  with  local 
representatives  of  mission  boards. 

**6.  To  assist  pastors  and  local  churches  in  the  de- 
velopment of  interest  among  men  in  given  centers. 

*^In  other  words,  to  reproduce  on  a  small  scale  in 
each  district  what  has  been  done  in  the  larger  field, 
profiting  by  the  experience  gained  in  the  greater  cam- 
paign. 

^'9.  That  the  boards  be  asked  to  continue  their  co- 
operation with  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  as 
follows : 

^^1.  In  constituting  such  agencies  and  committees  as 
may  be  necessary  to  develop  properly  such  new  dis- 
tricts as  may  be  formed. 

^^2.  In  placing  at  the  disposal  of  the  Laymen's  Mis- 
sionary Movement  as  many  helpers  as  may  be  avail- 


348  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGRESS 

able  with  the  understanding  that  they  shall  be  used 
most  largely  for  follow-up  work." 

I  think  that  gives  us  a  splendid  basis  of  discussion, 
and  doubtless  will  clarify  the  thoughts  of  some  of  us 
about  the  next  step.  But  there  is  room  for  correction, 
elaboration,  supplementing  of  this.  This  merely  rep- 
resents the  consensus  of  judgment  of  about  fifty  of  the 
most  representative  missionary  leaders  of  this  country, 
that  spent  that  one  day  together.  And  I  am  sure  now 
that  we  can  call  out  the  judgment  of  the  men  who  are 
here,  in  view  of  the  experience  they  have  accumulated 
these  last  two  or  three  years,  and  we  shall  be  able  to 
proceed  with  a  breadth  of  view  and  an  adequacy  of 
plan  in  this  whole  matter  that  is  far  beyond  what  is 
now  in  the  mind  of  any  one  of  us. 

Mr.  N.  W.  Eowell  is  here,  the  chairman  of  the  Cana- 
dian Council  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement. 
He  has  been  trying  for  a  year  to  lead  in  the  follow-up 
campaign  in  Canada.  Canada  is  ahead  of  us  in  the 
matter  of  a  National  Missionary  Policy.  They  have 
had  some  marvelous  results  in  carrying  out  the  Policy. 

Mr.  C.  A.  Eowland  is  here,  the  chairman  of  the 
Southern  Council  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment. All  the  Churches  in  the  South  have  banded  them- 
selves together  so  as  to  act  unitedly  there.  And  he 
has  some  very  valuable  suggestions,  I  have  no  doubt. 
And  Governor  W.  R  Stubbs  of  Kansas  is  here,  who 
was  very  helpful  in  our  meetings  over  in  Kansas,  and 
at  the  urgent  appeal  of  one  of  our  leaders  came  in  this 
afternoon  to  give  us  the  benefit  of  his  judgment  about 
these  matters.  And  one  other  man  —  I  am  going  to 
reveal  my  whole  hand  now— one  other  man  I  spoke  to 
a  few  minutes  ago,  who  I  know  to  have  been  investing 
heavily  in  missions  for  several  years,  and  to  have  got- 
ten a  great  deal  of  satisfaction  out  of  it.  I  thought  it 
would  be  a  helpful  thing  if  he  would  just  state  to  the 


CONSERVATION   AND   EXTENSION  349 

other  men  here  some  of  the  principles  of  stewardship 
he  has  found  exceedingly  satisfactory  in  his  own  life. 
So,  frankly,  we  have  called  you  into  conference  on  how 
to  conserve  and  extend  the  influences  of  this  Cam- 
paign, until  our  nation  shall  assume  its  whole  burden 
of  responsibility  for  the  world. 

Chairman  Marling. — With  such  a  galaxy  of  speakers 
it  is  difficult  to  know  whom  to  ask  first.  Since  Mr. 
Eowell,  our  good  Canadian  neighbor,  was  mentioned 
first,  he  ought  to  speak  first.  Mr.  Eowell,  come  and 
give  a  reason  for  the  faith  that  is  in  you.    (Applause.) 


N.   W.   EOWELL,   K.a 

Gentlemen. — As  this  is  a  gathering  this  after- 
noon for  very  practical  work,  perhaps  it  is  fitting  that 
I  should  give  you  some  of  the  practical  experiences  we 
have  had.  I  am  not  a  board  secretary.  I  am  not  a  Lay- 
men 's  Movement  secretary.  I  am  just  an  ordinary  lay- 
men like  most  of  you  here.  And  I  have  no  more  time 
to  give  to  the  Laymen's  Movement  than  the  average 
layman  has  who  takes  a  little  time  occasionally  away 
from  his  business  or  profession.  I  give  part  of  the  time 
that  some  of  my  fellow  professional  men  give  to  golf 
to  the  Laymen's  Movement.  (Laughter.)  Golf  is  a 
good  thing  if  you  have  time. 

In  so  far  as  the  Laymen's  Movement  with  us  has 
failed  to  accomplish  what  was  expected  of  it,  it  has 
been  because  of  the  failure  to  followup  our  conventions. 
In  the  cities  where  the  Movement  has  been  compara- 
tively ineffective  it  has  been  where  we  have  had  most 
enthusiastic  conventions,  and  men  have  been  wonder- 
fully stirred  up,  but  when  the  convention  moved  on,  in 
some  strange,  mysterious  way  the  enthusiasm  gradu- 


350  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

ally  oozed  out,  and  tlie  practical  results  have  not  been 
apparent.  And  where  there  are  a  few  skeptics  and 
critics  of  the  Laymen's  Movement  in  Canada  they  be- 
long to  those  towns  or  cities  where  we  have  not  had 
the  follow-up  work. 

Our  experience  is  that  the  follow-up  work  is  in  the 
long  run  just  as  essential  as  the  convention  itself.  The 
preliminary  meetings  are  necessary  to  arrest  attention, 
to  interest  men,  to  get  them  to  take  notice  of  what  is 
going  on.  But  the  follow-up  work  is  not  less  essential 
to  tie  them  up  definitely  with  the  work  and  responsi- 
bility. Now,  where  we  have  had  the  follow-up  work, 
and  we  have  had  it  more  in  Toronto  than  in  any  other 
place,  it,  of  course,  is  not  follow-up  work  for  only  one 
year,  but  follow-up  for  two  or  three  years,  as  we  now 
have  it.  Sometimes  it  is  more  difficult  to  get  the  fol- 
low-up work  the  second  year  than  it  is  the  first.  This 
is  not  a  one-year,  or  a  two-years,  or  a  five-years  cam- 
paign. We  are  enlisting  for  life  service,  and  there  are 
men  who  catch  the  enthusiasm  and  will  go  into  it  and 
work  hard  perhaps  for  one  year  during  the  enthusiasm 
that  follows  the  convention.  But  it  is  not  easy  to  keep 
to  high-water  mark. 

Take  our  Baptist  churches  in  Toronto.  They  came 
up  from  $23,000  to  $55,000,  having  a  membership  of  a 
little  over  7,000.  Some  of  our  leaders  thought  that  a 
great  many  of  the  church  members  felt  that  in  that  one 
year  they  had  done  so  much  and  had  made  such  an  ef- 
fort to  accomplish  it,  that  the  next  year  they  were  likely 
to  fall  down.  But  they  did  not  aim  as  their  goal  the 
amount  that  they  had  raised  the  year  before.  There  is 
a  great  lesson  for  us  all  in  this.  They  made  it  some- 
thing better  and  it  awakened  an  interest  in  their  people 
for  the  larger  objective  than  they  had  made  the  year 
before;  with  this  result,  that  they  not  only  maintained 
the  splendid  lead  that  they  had  already  secured  last 


CONSERVATION    AND    EXTENSION  351 

year,  but  they  brought  their  contributions  up  to  $61,- 
000. 

When  that  committee  got  all  their  collections  in, 
they  announced  to  all  their  churches  that  they  would 
ask  for  a  thank-offering  from  every  member  of  the 
church.  The  thank-offering  was  to  be  one  day's  pay, 
or  one  day 's  earnings,  and  they  named  the  day,  a  par- 
ticular Wednesday  in  a  particular  week,  and  they  were 
asked  to  bring  that  thank  offering  on  the  following 
Sunday  and  put  it  on  the  collection  plate. 

Now,  it  just  turns  out  that  that  thank  offering  was 
almost  the  amount  by  which  they  exceeded  the  contri- 
butions of  the  year  before.  In  one  church,  in  passing 
the  plate,  they  got  half-way  down  the  church  and  they 
had  to  return  and  empty  the  plates  and  start  again. 
(Applause.) 

Now  that  has  been  accomplished  in  the  Baptist 
church.  Why!  Because  they  had  some  strong,  re- 
sourceful business  men  of  commanding  ability,  who 
were  willing  to  put  some  of  their  time  and  business 
ability  into  it,  backed  up  by  missionary  pastors,  and 
by  the  great  mass  of  their  membership  heartily  coop- 
erating with  them. 

Chairman  Marling. — The  next  man  who  is  going  to 
speak  extemporaneously  is  Chairman  S.  B.  Capen  of 
the  Executive  Committee. 

SAMUEL   B.   CAPEN 

Gentlemen. — I  had  no  idea  of  speaking  on  this 
subject.  I  wanted  to  hear  from  you.  But  there  are  two 
or  three  things  in  my  mind  which  I  can  speak  of  very 
briefly.  One  Mr.  Eowell  has  emphasized  already,  the 
importance  of  the  follow-up  work.  I  am  sure  we  are 
all  of  us  aware  of  the  peril  of  exciting  men's  feelings, 


352  MEN'S    NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGBESS 

of  bringing  great  truths  to  bear  upon  them  and  not 
following  it  up  and  permitting  those  feelings  to  find 
expression.  For  if  the  feeling  is  allowed  to  pass,  and 
nothing  is  done  about  it,  the  last  state  of  that  man 
is  worse  than  the  first;  and  it  is  impossible  to  arouse 
him  again,  sometimes  impossible  ever  to  arouse  him, 
and  certainly  more  difficult  the  second  time  than  the 
first. 

I  knew  an  illustration  a  little  while  ago  where  a  man 
was  deeply  stirred  and  made  up  his  mind  that  he  would 
give  a  certain  large  sum  of  money,  but  he  delayed 
about  it;  then  he  met  some  friends;  then  he  went  away; 
and  then  he  had  some  dinners,  and  he  cut  his  thought 
down  one-half,  and  then  he  cut  it  down  a  quarter;  and 
bye  and  bye  he  cut  it  down  to  nothing.  The  trouble 
was  he  didn't  act  at  once,  and  he  lost  his  chance.  He 
ought  to  have  been  followed  up  at  once. 

Then  there  is  a  second  point  that  has  not  been 
brought  out  yet.  In  these  great  conventions  we  ought 
to  give  more  time  to  telling  men  how  to  do  it.  There 
are  lots  of  people  in  this  world  that  will  follow  where 
you  tell  them  how.  There  are  comparatively  few  peo- 
ple that  can  strike  out  for  themselves. 

My  third  point  is  this,  the  peril  that  we  should  go 
away  from  this  great  Congress  with  any  thought  that 
the  work  has  been  done.  I  said  yesterday  what  I  will 
say  to  you,  that  there  was  a  very  bright  remark  made 
by  a  quaint  man  in  South  Carolina  during  the  cam- 
paign. When  he  was  asked  by  Dr.  D.  Clay  Lilly, 
^'What  is  the  peril  that  you  see  in  this  uprising  of 
men?"  He  answered,  ^'The  great  peril  is  that  they 
will  sit  down  again.''  (Laughter.)  Now,  I  want  to 
submit  that  we  want  to  be  sure  that  we  do  not  have 
that  peril  confronting  us,  but  we  want  to  go  away  from 
here  recognizing  that  the  thing  has  been  said,  but  that 
the  work  is  yet  to  be  done.    (Applause.) 


CONSERVATION   AND   EXTENSION  353 

Chairman  Marling, — I  will  now  introduce  Governor 
Stubbs,  of  Kansas. 

GOVEENOE  W.  E.  STUBBS 

Mr.  Chairman. — I  am  not  qualified  in  any  way  to 
speak  on  the  subjects  that  should  be  discussed  at  this 
meeting,  as  outlined  by  your  Chairman.  I  was  urged 
to  say  a  few  words  here  by  some  of  my  enthusiastic 
friends  this  morning,  and  consented  only  to  please 
them,  not  that  I  feel  that  I  know  enough  about  this 
work  to  give  instruction. 

I  came  here  to  learn.  I  confess,  at  the  outset,  that 
I  had  known  very  little  about  foreign  mission  work 
until  I  became  Governor  of  Kansas  sixteen  months 
ago.  I  was  rather  prejudiced  against  foreign  mis- 
sions. I  was  ignorant  of  what  was  being  done  over 
there  until  some  of  the  good  missionaries  came  into 
my  office  and  told  me  so  many  fine  things  that  had  been 
done;  and  when  this  Missionary  Movement  came  to 
Topeka  I  was  glad  to  listen  and  to  learn. 

And  I  will  confess  to  you  that  it  looks  to  me  like  one 
of  the  greatest  Movements  that  I  have  ever  seen  in 
my  lifetime.  (Applause.)  I  believe  it  has  wonderful 
possibilities  in  many  ways  and  I  think  that  as  an  eco- 
nomic problem,  the  American  people  could  well  afford 
to  Christianize  the  whole  world  simply  because  if  you 
will  civilize  those  people,  you  will  have  a  market  for 
corn  and  hogs  and  wheat  and  machinery  that  you  will 
never  be  able  to  supply  in  this  generation.  (Ap- 
plause.) I  think  it  is  a  fine  investment,  as  a  purely, 
cold-blooded  business  proposition. 

And  then  again,  you  hear  of  the  pitifully  distressing 
poverty  of  those  people  over  there;  you  hear  of  the 
great  opportunities  to  uplift  and  help  them,  and  what 
has  actually  been  accomplished  and  feel  the  responsi- 


354  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

bility  that  comes  to  men  who  enjoy  the  great  privileges 
that  we  enjoy  in  this  country.  There  is  no  nation  that 
has  ever  existed  in  the  history  of  the  world  that  has 
been  blessed  as  this  nation  has  been  blessed.  The 
foundation  and  the  cornerstone  of  our  nation  is  Chris- 
tianity. (Applause.)  And  the  civilization  and  en- 
lightenment that  comes  with  Christianity  makes  all 
the  difference  between  our  nation,  where  people  earn 
from  $1.50  to  $10.00  a  day,  and  the  nations  over  there 
where  they  earn  five  or  ten  cents  a  day,  and  the  differ- 
ence between  a  woman  having  the  God-given  rights 
that  belong  to  her  in  this  country,  and  the  being  prop- 
erty and  slaves  in  the  far-off  lands. 

It  appeals  to  me  as  a  business  man,  as  a  man  who 
believes  in  right  things  as  much  as  anything  that  has 
ever  come  to  me  in  all  my  life.  I  am  only  here  to 
learn;  but  I  believe  if  the  effect  that  we  had  in  our 
meeting  there  at  Topeka  is  common  to  the  conventions 
that  have  been  held  over  this  country,  and  it  is  fol- 
lowed up,  I  believe  that  there  is  a  great  opportunity 
for  America  to  do  a  great  work  in  the  foreign  lands. 
I  believe  that  our  State  is  going  to  respond  to  this 
spirit  of  this  great  Movement,  and  I  hope  to  help  in  a 
small  way. 

I  was  astonished  to  know  what  could  be  done,  what 
great  need  there  was;  and  I  hope  to  help  in  a  small 
way  to  go  forward  with  thi*s  Movement.  I  believe  the 
churches  and  the  business  men  have  got  to  be  appealed 
to ;  they  have  got  to  be  shown  that  there  is  a  work  to 
do.  I  believe  that  the  lack  of  spirituality  in  the 
churches,  the  lack  of  active  work  along  Christian  lines 
is  because  a  great  many  business  men  have  been  in 
about  the  same  sort  of  rut  that  I  have. 

I  started  out  without  anything,  giving  all  my 
strength  and  energy  to  making  a  little  money,  and 
overlooked  the  church  work,  I  must  confess.    I  didn't 


CONSERVATION    AND    EXTENSION  355 

do  my  duty  as  a  Churchman,  didn't  do  my  duty  as  a 
citizen  of  this  great  country  and  nation.  I  have  been 
wakened  up  and  been  helped  tremendously.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

I  stumbled  into  politics  six  years  ago.  I  had  never 
been  to  a  State  convention,  nor  to  any  other  political 
meetings  to  amount  to  anything,  until  ^ve  or  six  years 
ago.  I  believe  that  the  American  people,  the  decent 
people,  and  the  church  people,  want  to  get  into  poli- 
tics, and  help  make  this  nation  what  it  ought  to  be. 
(Applause.)  When  I  went  to  the  legislature  they  told 
me  that  politics  was  too  dirty  for  a  decent  man  to  get 
into.  But  I  say  to  you,  if  the  Christian  people  of  this 
nation  do  not  get  into  politics,  they  had  better  go  out 
of  business.  (Applause.)  And  I  say  to  you,  you  want 
to  make  politics  clean,  wholesome  and  decent,  and  you 
want  to  carry  politics  into  your  Church,  for  there  is 
nothing  about  decent  politics  that  does  not  belong  in 
the  Church.  (Applause.)  To  be  a  good  Christian  is 
to  be  a  good  citizen.  (Applause.)  There  is  no  essen- 
tial difference  between  a  man  doing  his  duty  as  a  citi- 
zen of  this  nation  and  doing  his  duty  as  a  member  of 
the  Church  in  this  country.     (Applause.) 

For  a  long  time  in  my  life,  up  to  six  or  seven  years 
ago,  I  did  not  know  what  it  was  to  give  to  amount  to 
anything.  I  helj^ed  support  our  home  church.  I 
helped  in  a  way  the  little  environments  that  come  close 
to  me,  the  little  duties  that  I  felt;  but  I  never  had 
known  what  it  was  to  take  hold  and  give  until  it  hurt 
a  little  bit.  And  it  was  only  an  accident  that  I  did 
that.  (Laughter  and  applause.)  I  got  into  a  close 
place  in  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  proposition.  (Laughter  and 
applause.)  There  were  some  men  came  out  to  my 
house — the  national  secretary  and  the  local  secretary, 
and  some  of  our  best  business  men,  and  wanted  me  to 
be  president  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  of  Lawrence,  Kansas, 


356  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CON  GEE  SS 

a  little  town  of  15,000.  I  said:  ^'I  do  not  believe  in 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.''  I  never  needed  any  gymnasium 
work.  I  worked  at  the  saw-buck  and  in  the  cornfield. 
And  I  said:  ^'I  am  not  worthy  to  be  president  of  this 
Y.  M.  C.  A.;  I  don^t  want  the  job.''  But  they  went 
down  town  and  elected  me  president.  And  I  knew 
why.  They  knew  I  was  a  business  man.  They  knew 
that  that  Y.  M.  C.  A.  was  in  disgrace,  and  they  wanted 
me  to  run  the  business.  And  I  took  it  on  that  basis. 
It  did  me  more  good  than  anything.  (Applause.)  We 
had  36  conversions  the  first  year  in  an  old  shack  of  a 
building  upstairs.  (Applause.)  It  was  all  through  the 
work  of  the  secretary;  not  my  credit,  any  of  it.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

But  what  did  it  do?  It  opened  my  eyes.  I  was  in- 
terested in  it.  We  started  in  to  build  a  building  there, 
and  after  we  got  started  far  enough  along  to  know  it 
was  going  to  cost  thirty  or  forty  thousand  dollars,  the 
board  decided  one  afternoon  that  they  would  suspend 
the  subscriptions  for  a  year.  ^^Well,"  I  said,  ^4f 
you  stop  it  for  a  year,  it  means  permanent  delay. 
Finally,  under  the  circumstances,  I  gave  five  times  as 
much  money  as  I  ever  expected  to.  (Laughter.)  And 
we  built  the  building  costing  forty  thousand  dollars.  I 
say  to  you  that  that  one  thing  broke  the  ice  with  me. 
(Applause.)  It  made  me  understand  there  was  a 
great  deal  more  pleasure  coming  to  me  from  making 
an  investment  in  an  institution  that  would  be  turning 
out  young  men,  sending  them  out  as  missionaries,  do- 
ing a  great  and  good  work  in  this  world,  making  bet- 
ter citizens — that  it  was  a  whole  lot  better  to  give  five 
thousand  dollars  to  that  kind  of  work,  than  to  buy  a 
five  thousand  dollar  farm.  I  have  done  both.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

To  buy  property  after  you  have  got  what  you  need 
for  yourself  and  your  family,  to  go  on  and  buy  bank 


CONSERVATION   AND    EXTENSION  357 

stock  and  railroad  stock  and  farms,  doesnot  mean  much 
of  anything  at  all.  You  lock  up  the  deeds,  you  put  the 
money  in  the  bank,  and  you  do  not  get  any  great  amount 
of  comfort  and  pleasure  out  of  it.  There  were  twenty- 
five  years  that  I  was  not  doing  anything  but  working 
day  and  night  and  putting  all  the  energy  of  my  life 
into  building  up  a  business.  For  the  last  ^ve  years  I 
have  hardly  known  what  business  was ;  and  I  will  con- 
fess to  you  that  the  greatest  pleasures  of  life  have  come 
in  the  work  that  I  have  done  in  the  last  four  or  five 
years  in  a  public  way.  It  has  broadened  and  sweet- 
ened my  life.  I  have  come  in  contact  with  the  greatest 
and  best  men  and  women  in  this  nation.  And  it  has 
done  me  a  great  deal  of  good. 

I  believe  that  the  business  men  of  this  country  want 
to  find  out  that  when  they  pile  up  a  fortune  four  or 
five  times  as  much  as  they  need  and  leave  it  to  their 
children,  a  good  many  times  they  are  going  to  destroy 
their  homes  and  their  children  and  make  them  foolish. 
Eich  men  all  over  this  nation  are  leaving  their  chil- 
dren a  whole  lot  of  trouble  by  leaving  them  too  much 
money.  (Applause.)  There  are  girls  going  to  get 
into  the  divorce  courts  and  go  across  to  Europe  and 
buy  disreputable,  "  ornery '^  husbands  with  the 
money.     (Applause.) 

Now,  if  the  business  men  of  America  get  the  vision 
that  they  ought  to  have  of  this  work  you  are  engaged 
in,  if  you  will  put  it  up  to  them  right  along  business 
lines,  and  talk  plain  common  sense  to  them,  I  believe 
you  will  get  more  money  than  you  know  what  to  do 
with  to  carry  on  this  work.  (Applause.)  And  I  be- 
lieve if  you  will  educate  the  young  men  and  women  in 
the  colleges  to  know  that  to  do  a  great  splendid  work 
that  will  make  this  world  better,  to  be  a  part 
and  parcel  of  this  Movement,  is  greater  than  any 
railroads  or  oil  stocks  or  bank  stocks  or  anything  else 


358  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

— if  you  will  put  it  up  to  them  in  the  proper  way  that 
it  is  a  winning  proposition  that  will  bring  happiness  to 
their  hearts  and  bring  good  results,  they  will  be  proud 
of  it  and  this  nation  will  be  proud  of  it.  I  believe  as 
much  as  I  live,  that  Washington  was  ordained  by  the 
Almighty  to  do  his  work,  and  Lincoln  to  do  his  work, 
and  that  out  from  America  will  radiate  an  influence,  if 
we  do  our  duty,  that  will  be  the  saving  grace  of  the 
world,  and  bring  justice,  and  liberty,  and  Christianity, 
to  these  downtrodden  heathen.    (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — We  like  Kansas.  We  are  go- 
ing to  have  another  man,  Mr.  A.  A.  Hyde,  of  Wichita, 
Kansas. 

A.   A.   HYDE 

Mr.  Chairman. — I  never  expected  to  follow  the  Gov- 
ernor of  the  State  of  Kansas  in  a  speech.  I  am 
afraid  you  will  be  very  much  disappointed  in  anything 
I  have  to  say.  And  yet  I  feel  that  I  have  a  word  that 
is  of  great  importance,  an  experience  of  my  own  life. 

We  all  say  that  we  believe  the  teachings  of  Jesus 
Christ.  And  yet  a  man  does  not  believe  a  thing  unless 
he  experiences  it  and  acts  on  his  belief.  In  other 
words,  ^^By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.''  And 
then  our  Savior  said,  ^'It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
it  is  to  receive."  Wliile  we  say  that  we  believe  that 
we  often  fail  to  respond  with  any  alacrity  of  the  sort 
which  brings  the  blessing  with  it,  for  the  blessing 
means  joy.  It  is  more  joyful  to  give  than  it  is  to  re- 
ceive. And  when  our  Savior  said,  ^'Lay  not  up  for 
yourselves  treasures  upon  earth  where  moth  and  rust 
doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break  through  and 
steal,  but  lay  up  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where 
neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves 
do  not  break  through  nor  steal ;  for  where  your  treas- 


CONSEEVATION   AND    EXTENSION  359 

ure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also,''  we  all  say  that 
we  believe  that  teaching,  and  yet  how  many  of  us  lay 
up  more  treasures  in  heaven  as  we  have  opportunity 
day  by  day  than  lay  them  up  in  what  we  call  perma- 
nent investments  here  on  the  earth?  As  the  Governor 
has  so  plainly  stated,  they  are  more  often  a  curse, 
shortening  our  own  lives  by  the  worry  which  they  give 
us  and  handicai^ping  our  children  with  the  idea  that 
they  have  not  got  to  labor  in  this  world.  This  country 
is  full  of  such  young  men  to-day  who  are  going  down 
in  degradation  because  of  the  wealth  that  they  have 
inherited,  or  that  they  know  that  they  are  going  to  in- 
herit when  their  fathers  pass  off  the  face  of  the  earth. 

I  believe  that  Christ,  our  Savior,  meant  those  words 
absolutely.  And  yet  I  know  that  I  make  permanent 
investments  here  on  the  earth,  and  I  have  experienced 
the  curse  of  them.  I  have  made  a  few  investments 
for  the  heavenly  kingdom  that  have  been  a  blessing; 
and  each  and  every  time  I  think  of  them  they  tend  to 
make  my  life  more  happy. 

You  will  excuse  me,  I  am  sure,  if  I  just  give  you  an 
illustration  or  two.  I  like  to  place  monuments  around 
on  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  it  has  been  remarkable 
to  me  how  far-reaching  we  can  be  by  this  "mammon 
of  unrighteousness ' '  which  the  Lord  has  placed  in  our 
charge  and  told  us  how  to  use.  There  is  only  one  text 
that  I  know  of  in  the  New  Testament  which  authorizes 
the  laying  up  of  money.  I  wonder  if  you  could  give 
it  to  me?  I  do  not  believe  many  of  you  could,  for  I 
looked  through  the  New  Testament  pretty  carefully 
before  I  found  it.  "Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no  more; 
but  rather  let  him  labor,  working  with  his  hands  the 
thing  that  is  good,  that  he  may — have  something  for  a 
rainy  day? — ah,  no ;  that  he  may  have  whereof  to  give 
to  him  that  hath  need.'' 

Two  or  three  years  ago  Mr.  Burt,  of  this  city,  who 


360  MEN'S    NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

many  of  you  know,  the  head  of  the  training  school  of 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  was  out  at  our  State  Y.  M.  C.  A.  con- 
vention. I  had  been  introduced  to  him  as  a  man  who 
might  possibly  help  him,  for  the  Lord  has  given  me  a 
pretty  good  income,  but  I  know  that  I  do  not  deserve 
it  from  any  particular  brightness  of  my  own.  Mr.  Burt 
presented  the  cause  of  the  training  school.  He  said 
that  on  Lake  Geneva  there  was  a  piece  of  ground  that 
joined  them.  It  was  the  only  piece  of  ground  left,  and 
they  were  very  much  afraid  that  somebody  would  buy 
it.  They  had  a  budget  of  $35,000  to  raise  that  year 
for  the  training  school.  He  wanted  to  know  if  I  would 
not  give  a  thousand  dollars.  I  allowed  him  to  talk 
awhile.  I  saw  he  was  very  much  interested,  and  I  had 
become  interested  in  it,  and  I  finally  said  to  Mr.  Burt, 
^^Your  faith  is  not  up  to  the  point  where  it  ought  to 
be.  I  was  not  thinking  of  giving  a  thousand  dollars. 
I  was  thinking  of  buying  the  piece  for  $5,000  and  giv- 
ing it  to  you.''  (Applause.)  And  the  tears  came  in 
his  eyes  and  he  said  that  that  was  an  inspiration  to 
him,  that  that  would  help  him  wonderfully.  After  he" 
came  back  I  got  a  number  of  letters  which  I  prize  be- 
cause that  gift  of  the  $5,000  spurred  up  the  committee 
until  they  raised  that  $35,000  almost  immediately. 
And  they  passed  the  year  out  of  debt  and  they  were 
greatly  encouraged,  and  it  has  been  the  case  that  every 
once  in  awhile  I  meet  some  of  those  men  and  they 
say,  ^ '  Mr.  Hyde,  you  do  not  know  what  an  inspiration 
that  was  to  us  from  Kansas. ' ' 

Let  me  give  you  another  illustration :  I  was  sitting 
in  my  office  a  couple  of  months  ago  on  a  Saturday  af- 
ternoon. We  close  at  one  o'clock,  and  I  was  in  a 
hurry  to  get  my  letters  signed.  The  stenographers 
had  gone;  the  office  was  empty.  I  saw  a  young  man 
come  in,  travel  stained,  dusty,  nervous,  and  I  wanted 
to  get  away,  and  I  don't  know  as  I    greeted  him  very 


CONSEEVATION   AND    EXTENSION  361 

pleasantly.  But  I  said,  ' '  Well,  what  can  I  do  for  you, 
my  friend  T '  He  said,  ' '  I  have  a  letter  in  my  pocket 
which  I  would  like  to  show  you. ' '  He  pulled  out  a  let- 
ter from  a  friend  of  mine  out  in  Denver.  It  read: 
* '  This  will  introduce  to  you  Mr.  Gillette,  the  secretary 
of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  Seoul, 
Korea."  I  looked  up  again,  and  I  said,  ''Are  you  the 
secretary  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
in  Seoul r'  He  said,  "Yes,  sir."  "Well,"  I  said,  "I 
am  interested  in  Seoul,  Korea,  and  I  know  you  are 
doing  a  good  work  there ;  but  I  did  not  think  that  you 
were  the  secretary  when  you  came  in."  I  was  uncom- 
plimentary to  him  in  my  remarks,  and  I  said,  "What 
can  I  do  for  you  1 ' '  He  said, ' '  Mr.  Hyde,  I  am  on  a  va- 
cation in  this  country  and  the  International  Conamittee 
have  given  me  permission  to  raise  $10,000  for  the 
equipment  of  our  building  over  in  Seoul.  We  have 
got  a  very  nice  building,  but  have  not  got  money  to 
equip  it,  and  they  have  given  me  permission  to  raise 
$10,000  in  this  country  to  equip  it.  A  man  in  New 
York  has  very  generously  offered  to  give  $5,000  if  I 
would  raise  $5,000  out  in  my  old  State  of  Colorado.  I 
have  just  come  over  here,  and  this  is  the  last  day,  and 
I  am  still  $1,000  short,  and  I  do  not  know  where  I  am 
going  to  get  it.  Mr.  Pearson  kindly  gave  me  this  let- 
ter to  you,  and  I  didn't  know  possibly  but  that  might 
see  your  way  to  help  me  out,  or  get  some  other  man  to 
help."  I  said,  "Have  you  been  up  to  see  the  secre- 
tary here?"  He  said  "No."  I  said,  "Have  you  any 
good  credentials  with  you!"  "0  yes,  I  have  got 
some  good  credentials."  I  said,  "Do  you  know  How- 
ard Agnew  Johnston  out  in  Colorado  1 ' '  He  said,  ' '  0 
yes,  I  have  got  a  fine  letter  from  Mr.  Howard  Agnew 
Johnston."  He  pulled  out  a  letter  and  handed  it  to 
me.  It  read  something  like  this :  "To  Whom  It  May 
Concern :    The  bearer  of  this  letter,  Mr.  Gillette,  I  met 


362  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

in  Seoul,  Korea,  when  I  was  on  a  recent  trij)  around 
the  world  visiting  the  mission  stations,  and  I  can 
safely  say  that  if  any  man  has  any  money  to  invest, 
he  cannot  put  it  where  it  will  do  a  greater  thing  in 
my  judgment  than  in  that  Seoul,  Korea,  Association. 
They  are  doing  a  good  work/'  ^'Well,"  I  said,  ^'Mr. 
Gillette,  I  guess  you  can  have  your  thousand  dollars." 
And  the  tears  came  into  Mr.  Gillette's  eyes,  and  his 
lips  trembled,  and  he  said:  ^^Is  there — do  you  object 
if  I  offer  a  word  of  thanksgiving  here,  Mr.  Hyde?" 
(Applause.)  And  the  tears  came  in  my  eyes,  and,  of 
course,  I  was  very  glad  to  have  him  offer  the  word  of 
thanksgiving,  and  he  went  around,  as  our  secretary 
said,  touching  only  the  high  places,  while  he  stayed  in 
Wichita  the  next  day,  and  he  went  back,  and  he  said 
he  never  would  forget  Wichita,  Kansas,  and  the  re- 
ception he  received.     (Applause.) 

Now,  that  is  the  pleasure  of  giving  money,  having 
it  ready  to  give  when  the  investment  comes  the  same 
as  you  would  seek  any  other  investment  of  a  so-called 
permanent  character,  which  is  really  of  a  transitory 
character.  Such  things  as  that  make  a  man's  life 
worth  living,  make  him  feel  that  he  is  getting  monu- 
ments upon  this  earth  scattered  all  over,  and  that  he 
is  fulfilling  the  Lord's  command  and  helping,  if  he 
cannot  go  personally,  to  preach  the  gospel  to  all  the 
earth.     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — This  is  a  heart  to  heart  talk. 
We  are  going  to  have  Mr.  Charles  A.  Kowland,  of  Ath- 
ens, Georgia,  of  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church. 


CHAELES   A.   EOWLAND 

Mr.     Chairman. — When     this    National    Campaign 
started,   we  men    of   the  South   felt   that    the   Lay- 


CONSERVATION   AND    EXTENSION  365 

men's  Missionary  Movement  was  on  trial  and  that  it 
was  up  to  us  to  do  our  part  to  hold  up  our  end  of  the 
line.  We  got  together  and  decided  that  the  most  ef- 
fective way  that  we  could  do  this  would  be  to  see  that 
the  cities  in  which  these  conventions  were  held  were 
properly  followed  up.  We  employed  two  men,  F.  A. 
Brown  and  Charles  H.  Pratt,  who  are  members  of  this 
Congress,  to  become  follow-up  secretaries.  They  went 
right  into  these  cities,  taking  up  the  work  the  very  day 
that  the  convention  closed,  meeting  with  the  cooperat- 
ing committees  and  starting  the  campaign  right  on  the 
spot.  This  follow-up  canvass  went  right  through  the 
cities  of  the  South,  one  after  the  other. 

Our  experience  in  this  follow-up  work  has  commit- 
ted us  irrevocably  to  the  follow-up  campaign  as  the 
one  essential  thing  for  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment, if  it  is  to  be  made  permanent,  and  so  the  slogan 
for  the  Southern  Council  for  the  coming  year  is,  ' '  Con- 
servation by  supervision,''  and  we  mean  to  conduct 
this  follow-up  work  as  best  we  can  in  cooperation  with 
the  general  Movement. 

It  is  our  purpose  to  continue  to  visit  with  our  force 
these  convention  cities  and  keep  the  cooperating  com- 
mittees alive,  leading  them  to  undertake  greater  work, 
going  out  from  those  centers  to  other  cities  and  stim- 
ulating and  assisting  in  organizing  other  cooperative 
committees.  In  other  words,  to  prevent  the  catas- 
trophe which  was  suggested  by  Chairman  Capen,  we 
hope  to  keep  our  men  so  busy  that  they  are  not  going 
to  have  time  to  sit  down.    (Applause.) 

Chairman  Marling. — Mr.  J.  Campbell  White  will 
now  conduct  the  questionnaire. 

Mr.  J.  Campbell  White. — Mr.  Marling  thinks  per- 
haps there  are  questions  from  the  floor  that  you  woujld 


364  MEN'S    NATIONAL   MISSION  AEY    CON  GEE  SS 

like  to  ask,  and  suggestions  that  you  may  desire  to 
make.  We  ought  to  hear  in  this  closing  part  of  this 
meeting  from  just  as  many  as  possible  on  the  direct 
point  before  us. 

A  Delegate. — ^Will  you  give  a  little  more  in  detail 
some  of  the  methods  of  this  follow-up  work  I 

Mr.  White. — That  depends  a  great  deal  on  whether 
you  have  had  a  convention  or  not.  We  were  speaking 
of  that  in  connection  with  the  conventions  that  have 
been  held,  as  essential  in  order  to  reap  the  proper  fruit- 
age of  the  interest  that  has  been  aroused. 

There  is  an  almost  perfect  prescription  for  launch- 
ing a  canvass  in  a  congregation  that  has  been  wrought 
out  of  the  experience  of  scores  and  scores  of  cities  and 
hundreds  of  churches  this  last  winter.  The  little  leaflet 
entitled  ^' A  Standard  Missionary  Church ''  gives  a  de- 
tailed list  of  suggestions  about  how  to  launch  a  can- 
vass for  missions  in  the  individual  congregation. 

I  would  certainly  strongly  recommend  that  you  take 
that  as  the  best  condensed  prescription ;  and  certainly 
after  this  Congress  you  ought  to  follow  this  up  by 
having  it  reported  in  your  churches,  by  having  a  can- 
vass launched,  if  possible,  in  your  own  individual  con- 
gregation. It  seems  to  us  that  if  a  man  wants  to  exert 
an  influence  outside  of  his  congregation  the  best  way 
to  do  it  is  to  take  steps  to  have  a  cooperating  commit- 
tee of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  organized 
in  your  town  or  county,  either  a  city  organization  or 
a  county  organization,  the  laymen  who  represent  each 
church  on  that  committee  being  selected  by  the 
churches  or  some  official  body  of  the  churches  in  that 
community,  so  that  the  men  will  really  represent  that 
constituency;  and  then  this  cooperating  committee  of 
laymen  will  have  upon  them  the  responsibility  of  try- 


CONSERVATION   AND   EXTENSION  365 

ing  to  reach,  out  to  every  cliurch  in  that  county  and 
carry  on  the  method  and  spirit  of  this  Movement  as 
you  have  gathered  it  at  this  Congress. 

A  Delegate. — When  you  speak  of  missions,  what  do 
you  mean  by  that?  All  missions  or  just  the  local  mis- 
sions! 

Mr.  White, — "We  believe  that  the  missionary  com- 
mittee should  take  charge  of  all  the  mission  work,  but 
we  believe  also  that  you  will  get  better  results  both 
for  the  work  at  home  and  the  work  abroad  if  the  edu- 
cational campaigns  are  conducted  separately  until  the 
Church  gets  fuller  knowledge  of  what  the  foreign  mis- 
sionary enterprise  is.  Our  experience  is  that  you  get 
larger  contributions  by  having  two  canvasses  instead 
of  one;  not  seven  or  eight  or  ten  or  eleven  canvasses, 
but  two,  one  for  the  combined  home  mission  problems 
of  this  country,  and  one  for  the  great  problem  abroad. 

A  Delegate. — I  would  like  to  inquire  whether  this 
proposition  is  supposed  to  include  the  foreign  mission- 
ary work  in  the  United  States?  I  believe  in  missions 
from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  and  yet  I  cannot  help  feel- 
ing that  with  one  and  a  quarter  million  immigrants 
coming  to  this  country  every  month  in  the  year,  Amer- 
ica is  perhaps  the  most  important  foreign  missionary 
field  we  have.  I  therefore  rise  to  ask  that  question 
because  in  my  sphere  of  work  we  have  no  end  to  the 
foreigners  that  are  coming  here  by  the  thousands  and 
tens  of  thousands,  and  which  the  churches  here  are 
almost  unable  to  cope  with.  They  need  help  and  it 
seems  to  me  that  this  part  of  the  work  in  our  own 
country  ought  to  be  considered  in  this  fund  you  are 
going  to  raise.  I  presume  probably  that  point  has 
been  raised. 

Mr,  White. — Everywhere  throughout  this  Campaign 
the  recommendation  has  been  made  that  the  mission- 
ary committee  in  the  individual  church  undertake  to 


366 


MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION AB¥   CONGBESS 


make  the  Church  intelligent  about  all  the  missionary- 
work  that  ought  to  be  done,  and  get  all  the  money  that 
is  needed  for  the  work  at  home  and  the  work  abroad. 
Of  course,  the  Church  is  more  ignorant  about  the  work 
abroad  than  it  is  about  the  work  at  home,  and  we  need 
a  longer  campaign  to  get  the  Church  intelligent  about 
that,  but  we  want  to  commence  both  of  them. 

A  Delegate. — Where  I  live  there  was  a  county  con- 
vention following  the  St.  Louis  convention.  Eesolu- 
tions  were  passed  at  that  convention  and  that  is  about 
all  that  has  come  of  it.  There  does  not  seem  to  be  any 
central  organization,  and  I  would  like  to  know  a  rem- 
edy for  that. 

Mr.  White. — Fortunately,  a  great  many  of  the  con- 
ventions have  been  followed  up  so  quickly  that  they 
have  realized  very  large  increases.  In  twenty-one  cities 
in  the  South  they  have  actually  had  subscribed  $433,000 
in  personal  subscriptions  against  $251,000  last  year. 
That  was  done  by  carrying  the  resolutions  into  imme- 
diate practical  effect  by  having  a  meeting  of  the  men 
of  each  congregation  in  most  cases  to  consider  what 
that  congregation  ought  immediately  to  do,  and  then 
to  appoint  a  canvassing  committee  to  go  to  every  mem- 
ber of  the  congregation  and  ask  them  how  much  they 
would  personally  give  on  the  weekly  plan.  That  is 
what  we  have  everywhere  recommended.  Unless  that 
application  is  made,  of  course  the  interest  may  be  frit- 
tered away  in  mere  resolutions. 

A  Delegate. — What  do  you  think  of  the  merits  of  a 
personal  canvass  by  letter? 

Mr.  White. — I  think  it  is  very  poor  indeed.  It  is 
trying  to  do  the  thing  in  an  easy  way. 

Mr.  Rufus  Cage. — Let  me  answer  that  question.  I 
sent  out  letters  to  one  thousand  people  and  I  got  seven 
responses. 

Mr.  White. — That  is  Mr.  Eufus  Cage,  the  chairman 


CONSERVATION   AND    EXTENSION  367 

of  the  cooperating  committee,  in  Houston,  Texas. 
Houston,  Texas,  did  a  great  piece  of  work;  it  quad- 
rupled its  entire  missionary  giving  and  got  the  sub- 
scriptions in  just  about  a  week.  (Applause.)  They 
never  could  have  gotten  them  by  letter.  They  never  in 
the  world  would  have  got  that  without  going  after  the 
people  direct. 

A  Delegate. — I  want  to  make  a  statement  and  then 
ask  if  that  statement  will  run  counter  to  No.  3  of  this 
folder.  Suppose  a  given  denomination  in  a  given  State 
undertook  to  district  the  State  with  laymen's  districts. 
For  instance,  the  laymen  in  the  Baptist  Church  make 
sixty  districts  in  a  State,  of  laymen's  conferences,  and 
you  hold  sixty  conventions  in  the  year.  Will  that  in- 
terfere with  the  suggestion  contained  in  No.  3 !  Would 
that  run  counter  to  it? 

Mr.  White. — I  don't  think  it  would  run  counter  to  it 
exactly,  but  it  would  be  a  question  whether  while  you 
were  holding  those  conventions  and  doing  all  that 
work  to  get  them  together  and  getting  a  strong  plat- 
form, you  would  not  do  a  much  better  piece  of  work 
by  having  county  conventions  and  having  them  include 
all  the  churches.  If  there  is  some  reason  why  you  can- 
not do  that,  perhaps  you  had  better  tackle  it  on  denom- 
inational lines;  but  wherever  we  can  bring  all  the 
churches  together  and  get  the  benefit  of  the  whole  ap- 
peal to  the  whole  church  I  think  we  will  get  a  better 
result  among  our  constituencies.  Is  it  not  true,  Mr. 
Eowell,  that  in  Canada  you  have  got  to  the  point  where 
practically  no  church  is  willing  to  attack  its  own  con- 
stituency as  a  separate  constituency;  but  that  you  now 
attempt  to  move  a  whole  community  together,  knowing 
that  each  constituency  will  get  more  out  of  it  in  that 
way?  I  have  heard  that  statement  made  by  many  of 
the  Canadian  leaders.  I  do  not  know  whether  Mr. 
Eowell  would  care  to  supplement  my  statement  or  not. 


368  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGBESS 

Mr.  N.  W.  RowelL — To  say  yes  without  a  reservation 
would  hardly  convey  the  whole  truth.  In  Canada  we 
are  doing  both,  but  the  denominational  Movements  are 
working  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  interdenomina- 
tional Movement,  and  are  seeking  to  have  their  follow- 
up  campaign  follow  the  interdenominational  campaign. 
But  in  some  centers  they  have  had  denominational 
gatherings  quite  independent  of  the  Movement  in  the 
cities,  where  they  have  brought  their  own  denomina- 
tion together  with  very  great  success. 

Mr.  White. — Is  this  not  apparent  on  the  face  of  it 
that  the  more  conventions  we  hold,  the  more  we  mul- 
tiply them,  the  weaker  must  be  the  platform  which 
we  present?  You  could  not  present  very  many  plat- 
forms simultaneously  in  this  country  as  strong  as  the 
one  we  are  presenting  in  these  four  days.  That  is  be- 
cause we  have  the  life  of  the  nation  to  draw  upon  and 
have  concentrated  it  here;  and  in  addition  to  that  there 
is  in  this  fraternal  fellowship  of  one  church  with  an- 
other an  inspiration  that  we  have  great  difficulty  in 
getting  in  any  other  way. 

A  Delegate. — Is  there  a  working  basis  between  this 
convention  and  the  different  working  foreign  mission- 
ary boards  so  that  when  a  subscription  is  taken  in  any 
particular  church  the  members  may  know  what  portion 
of  the  funds  are  to  be  distributed  through  the  foreign 
mission  board,  and  what  part  of  the  funds  are  to  be  dis- 
tributed or  go  to  make  up  the  expense  of  this  Congress? 

Mr.  White. — I  am  glad  you  raised  that  point,  if  there 
is  any  doubt  in  our  minds.  This  Congress  does  not 
raise  any  money  for  missions  either  foreign  or  home. 
It  is  stimulating,  as  the  whole  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement  is  trying  to  stimulate,  larger  interest  in 
missions  and  larger  contributions,  but  those  contribu- 
tions go  entirely  to  whatever  board  you  want  to  send 
them. 


CONSEBVATION   AND    EXTENSION  369 

A  Delegate. — Who  bears  the  expense  of  this  Move- 
ment? 

Mr,  White. — Well,  the  expenses  are  borne  by  just  a 
few  people  who  believe  in  it  so  much  that  they  want 
to  give  the  money  voluntarily.    (Applause.) 

A  Delegate. — Should  there  not  be  some  authority 
given  somewhere  for  the  General  Committee  to  appoint 
a  secretary  in  each  State? 

Mr.  White. — Of  course  if  a  cooperating  committee 
of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  is  called  into 
being  in  a  county,  each  church  selecting  its  own  repre- 
sentative to  that  committee,  that  committee  has  au- 
thority to  go  ahead  and  do  anything  it  wants. 

A  Delegate. — Who  would  call  that  committee  into 
being? 

Mr.  White. — Somebody  will  have  to  take  the  initia- 
tive in  bringing  it  before  a  representative  body  of  men 
either  of  the  county  or  the  State,  and  let  the  churches 
appoint  their  own  representatives  to  the  committee. 
We  have  no  hard  and  fast  form  of  organization.  We 
are  letting  the  matter  go  largely  spontaneously,  and 
these  counties  that  have  been  organized  have  been 
spontaneously  organized.  We  did  not  send  a  secre- 
tary to  organize  them.  A  man  coming  here  and  getting 
in  touch  with  this  work  and  going  back  to  his  home 
town  where  perhaps  there  has  never  been  anything 
of  the  kind  before,  filled  with  this  fever  and  with  this 
vision  in  his  soul,  going  before  the  ministerial  associa- 
tion perhaps,  and  getting  them  interested,  would  then 
get  them  to  call  still  larger  meetings  of  their  own  con- 
stituency and  to  appoint  men  to  a  central  cooperating 
committee  which  would  go  ahead  and  do  this  work. 
We  are  afraid  of  organizing  the  thing  to  death.  What 
we  want  is  only  so  much  machinery  as  the  necessity 
itself  calls  for. 
A  Delegate.— I  should  like  to  ask  if  these  delegates 


370  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGRESS 

are  going  to  go  back  to  their  home  towns  and  carry 
with  them  the  news  of  this  great  Congress!  I  have 
talked  with  dozens  of  business  men  the  last  week  or 
ten  days  throughout  this  country  about  this  Congress 
and  its  work,  and  they  have  told  me  there  is  nothing  to 
do  at  home.  That  is  something,  I  think,  which  should 
be  borne  in  mind,  that  the  delegates  and  men  attending 
this  Congress  should  go  home  and  give  the  news  of 
this  Congress  and  not  do  as  is  so  often  done,  go  home 
and  simply  sit  down  and  let  the  matter  stop.  Or 
€Ould  not  that  work  be  taken  up  through  the  ap- 
pointment of  these  district  secretaries  in  various 
districts  ? 

Mr.  White. — This  suggestion  proposes  that  there 
shall  be  district  secretaries  in  a  number  of  districts, 
but  the  number  is  not  designated.  The  General  Com- 
mittee and  Executive  Committee  of  this  Movement  are 
wondering  how  many  such  secretaries  are  required. 
Chicago  already  has  decided  to  locate  a  man  here  who 
will  be  here  for  the  next  twelve  months  and  will  be 
able  not  only  to  work  locally,  but  perhaps  to  organize 
conventions  in  this  territory.  Perhaps  in  five  or  six 
other  territories  throughout  the  country  we  may  be 
able  to  plant  another  man  who  will  help  to  organize 
conventions  in  his  district,  and  we  will  try  to  supply 
whatever  the  local  demand  may  be.  Of  course,  we 
expect  that  next  year  there  will  be  three  or  four  hun- 
dred secondary  conventions  held.  We  have  had  seven- 
ty-five this  winter  and  I  should  be  surprised  if  next 
winter  we  did  not  have  at  least  two  hundred. 

Dr.  Charles  E.  Bradt. — We  have  to  work  this  prob- 
lem out  according  to  the  wisdom  that  God  will  give 
us  in  the  face  of  the  demands  that  are  upon  us.  I  do 
not  think  that  anybody,  as  Mr.  White  has  said,  can 
frame  a  series  of  resolutions  or  a  plan  of  campaign 
that  will  fit  every  local  case.    We  have  a  great  blanket 


CONSERVATION   AND    EXTENSION  371 

order  to  do  things.  We  have  it  definitely  specified  as 
to  what  we  want  to  do.  Surely  all  denominations  can 
work  together  in  harmony  in  order  to  carry  out  the 
great  ideals  and  accomplishments  which  we  have  de- 
clared we  want  to  accomplish.  We  want  to  evangelize 
the  world  in  this  generation;  we  know  how  much  money 
it  will  take,  and  we  know  how  many  men  it  will  take. 
Each  denomination  knows  what  its  responsibility  is  and 
each  Church  knows,  and  if  we  can  get  better  results 
from  an  interdenominational  campaign  in  our  local 
communities,  then  we  want  to  have  that  kind  of  a  cam- 
paign. The  Presbyterian  churches  have  organized  and 
appointed  an  executive  secretary  for  the  Presbyterian 
churches  in  the  United  States.  That  may  not  be  the 
best  way;  I  am  not  putting  that  down  as  the  ideal  way, 
but  surely  we  must  get  at  this  thing  and  do  it.  If  the 
Presbyterians  have  to  act  alone  and  do  their  part, 
then,  of  course,  they  will  try  to  do  it.  If  the  Baptists 
have  to  act  alone  and  do  their  part,  of  course  they  will 
do  it.  But,  if  we  can  cooperate  and  spread  this  inter- 
denominational spirit  and  work  in  harmony  with  the 
other  denominations,  I  think  we  shall  accomplish  a 
very  great  thing  indeed. 

A  Delegate. — Where  a  community  is  well  supplied 
with  brotherhoods,  where  the  men  in  the  churches  are 
already  occupied  and  have  their  places  in  the  brother- 
hoods, would  you  put  the  question  up  to  them  and  ask 
them  to  provide  a  place  for  this  work? 

Mr.  White, — If  they  have  not  already  done  so,  yes. 
That  is  the  first  thing  that  the  brotherhoods  ought  to 
do.  There  isn^t  amy  justification  for  a  brotherhood  in 
a  Church  of  Christ  that  hasn't  a  big  missionary  pro- 
gram before  it.     (Applause.) 

A  Delegate. — I  want  to  ask  a  question  or  two  a*lDOut 
this  double  canvass,  first  for  foreign  and  then  for  home 
missions.    You  recommend  that  very  strongly.    Does 


372  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CON  GEE  SS 

that  involve  two  sets  of  weekly  envelopes  or  one  set  of 
weekly  envelopes! 

Mr,  White. — Only  one.  We  would  certainly  recom- 
mend only  one  collecting  device.  The  duplex  envelope 
we  have  distributed  all  over  the  continent.  That  is 
the  simplest  and  the  most  scientific  and  satisfactory 
device  for  the  collection  of  these  funds  after  the  sub- 
scriptions have  been  made.  But  the  point  we  had  in 
mind  in  the  recommendation  was  that  if  you  have  a 
thoroughgoing  educational  campaign  on  foreign  mis- 
sions with  a  subscription  designated  for  foreign  mis- 
sions; and  then  another  thoroughgoing  educational 
campaign  on  home  missions  with  a  subscription  to 
that,  the  aggregate  will  be  a  good  deal  larger  than  if 
you  ask  for  everything  at  once.  At  least,  that  has 
been  the  experience.  But,  if  that  is  not  done;  if,  in 
any  particular  instance,  you  feel  that  only  one  canvass 
is  practicable,  then  go  at  least  this  far,  give  an  oppor- 
tunity to  each  contributor  to  designate  how  much  of 
his  money  goes  to  one  work  and  how  much  to  the  other. 
In  that  way  you  will  give  everyone  the  liberty  of  his 
own  intelligence  and  fulfill  his  wishes  as  to  what  his 
money  is  to  be  used  for.  In  any  case,  you  should  have 
but  one  collecting  device. 

Mr,  F.  A.  Brown. — A  question  was  asked  as  to  how 
to  reproduce  this  convention  when  we  get  back  home. 
I  would  like  to  say  that  if  you  will  look  at  this  card 
here  which  has  been  passed  around,  you  will  see  that 
there  are  four  cities  mentioned  there  which  ran  so 
small  in  population  that  they  could  not  hope  to  have 
a  convention,  but  they  wanted  the  real  thing  and  so 
they  went  to  work  and  installed  a  follow-up  campaign, 
and  the  figures  on  that  card  show  you  the  results  that 
they  gained.  It  has  increased  their  subscriptions  al- 
most as  much  as  the  subscriptions  in  the  convention 
cities  have  been  increased,  and  they  have  felt  that  it 


CONSEBVATION  AND   EXTENSION  373 

has  been  a  great  blessing  to  them.  But  it  has  been  our 
experience  that  it  is  three  times  as  hard  to  carry  on 
a  proper  follow-up  campaign  as  it  is  to  hold  a  conven- 
tion. 

A  Delegate. — Do  you  not  think  that  it  is  a  strong 
appeal  to  combine  both  the  home  mission  and  the  for- 
eign missionary  appeal? 

Mr.  White. — The  Executive  Committee  in  this 
Movement  has  followed  the  plan  from  the  first  of  giv- 
ing the  appeal  of  the  Laymen's  Movement  primarily 
for  the  unevangelized  world.  We  have  discussed  that 
matter  for  many  hours  and  have  always  come  to  that 
uniform  conclusion  and  have  seen  no  reason  as  yet  to 
change  it.  Our  conviction  is  that  we  are  in  that  way 
helping  to  lift  the  missionary  interests  and  the  mis- 
sionary intelligence  of  the  whole  country  far  more  rap- 
idly than  we  could  do  by  including  everything  that  the 
Church  stands  for,  and  many,  many  churches  have 
certainly  increased  the  home  missionary  contributions 
so  greatly  as  to  make  us  feel  that  the  policy  in  this 
country  has  been  fully  justified  so  far  as  this  country 
is  concerned. 

On  motion,  duly  seconded  and  carried,  it  was 
Eesolved,  That  the  Conference  endorse  the  resolu- 
tion and  plan  prepared  by  the  Committee  of  Foreign 
Mission  Boards  and  adopted    by   the    Conference  of 
Board  Secretaries  on  April  20,  in  New  York. 

A  season  of  prayer  then  followed,  at  the  conclusion 
of  which  the  meeting  adjourned. 


SECTIONAL   CONFERENCES 

PHYSICIANS  AND  SURGEONS 

MINISTERS 

CHURCH   OFFICERS 

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS 

LAWYERS 

BUSINESS  MEN 

BROTHERHOODS 

EDITORS 


PHYSICIANS   AND    SURGEONS 

THE    UNNECESSARY   BURDEN    OF    SUFFER- 
ING  IN   THE    NON-CHRISTIAN   WORLD 

lEVING  LUDLOW,    M.D. 


HOW  NON-CHRISTIAN  IDEAS  AND  PRAC- 
TISES  AFFECT   PHYSICAL   LIFE 
AND   HEALTH 

W.    H.   PARK,    M.D. 


THE   PECULIAR   OPPORTUNITY   OF   THE 
MEDICAL   MISSIONARY 

WINFIELD   SCOTT   HALL,    M.D. 


THE  PLACE  OF  MEDICAL  EDUCATION  IN 
MISSION   FIELDS 

M.   D.   EUBANK,    M.D. 


PHYSICIANS'  AND  SURGEONS'  CONFERENCE 

Assembly  Room,  Northwestern  University  Building 
Chicago,  III.,  Wednesday,  May  4,  1910,  3  p.m. 

COMMITTEE  ON  ARRANGEMENTS 

Dr.  W.  E.  Quine,  Chairman,  Chicago 

Dr.  I.  N.  Danforth,  Chicago 

Dr.  B.  W.  Graham,  Chicago 

Dr.  E.  E.  Vaughan,  Chicago 

Dr.  M.  D.  Eubank,  Huchow,  China 

Dr.  Matthew  D.  Mann,  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  presiding 

Chairman  Mann. — It  gives  me  very  great  pleasure 
to  see  so  many  here  today.  I  was  very  much  afraid 
that  the  doctors  would  not  turn  out  as  they  have. 

We  are  not  accustomed  among  ourselves  to  open 
our  meetings  with  prayer,  but  this  being  a  special  or- 
ganization and  part  of  a  religious  service,  I  will  ask 
Dr.  Long  to  lead  us  in  prayer. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Long. — Almighty  God,  we  thank  thee  for 
the  blessed  privileges  that  we  enjoy  in  this  free  coun- 
try of  ours,  and  we  pray  thee  that  as  we  are  now 
gathered  together  for  the  purpose  of  considering  how 
we  may  best  serve  God  and  humanity  in  all  the  world, 
we  pray  thee  that  whatsoever  is  said  and  done  in  this 
meeting  may  be  to  thy  honor,  to  thy  glory,  and  for  the 
uplift  of  all  mankind.    Amen. 

Chairman  Mann. — I  am  very  sorry  to  say  that  we 


380  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

have  two  disappointments  for  you.  As  many  of  you 
know,  the  Medical  Congress  now  being  held  in  Wash- 
ington, has  proven  attractive  to  some  of  the  gentle- 
men whom  we  expected  here  to  read.  Dr.  Keen  and 
Dr.  Kelly  will  not  be  present.  I  have  letters  from 
them  saying  that  it  will  be  impossible  for  them  to  get 
here. 

The  first  paper  on  the  program,  ^^The  Unneces- 
sary Burden  of  Suffering  in  the  Non-Christian 
World,"  will  be  by  Dr.  Irving  Ludlow,  of  Cleveland, 
Ohio.    Gentlemen,  Dr.  Ludlow. 


THE    UNNECESSAEY   BURDEN    OF    SUFFER- 
ING  IN   THE   NON-CHRISTIAN   WORLD 

Dr.  Irving  Ludlow,  Cleveland 

Mr.  Chairman,  and  Fellow-Laymen:  Most  of  our 
talks,  like  many  of  our  letters,  begin  with  an  apology, 
but  the  only  apology  I  have  to  offer  in  appearing  before 
you  this  afternoon  is  the  subject  which  has  been  as- 
signed me,  namely,  ^  ^  The  Unnecessary  Burden  of  Suf- 
fering in  the  Non-Christian  World. ' ' 

There  is  a  story  told  concerning  a  certain  man  who 
made  a  trip  around  the  world.  He  brought  home  with 
him  a  cane,  which  he  was  wont  to  show  at  every  op- 
portunity. He  would  say  to  his  friends,  ^'Do  you  see 
this  cane?  Why,  that  has  been  around  theworld.''  They 
would  look  at  it  admiringly,  and  ask  him  about  his 
trip  around  the  world,  the  very  thing  he  wanted  them 
to  do.  One  day  he  met  one  of  those  cynical  men,  and 
he  said  to  him,  ''Do  you  see  that  cane!  Why,  that  cane 
has  been  around  the  world."  The  man  looked  at  it  a 
moment,  and  said,  ''Well,  it  isn't  anything  but  a  stick 
yet. ' '    So  the  mere  fact  that  a  man  has  traveled  around 


PHYSICIANS'    AND    SUBGEONS'    CONFEEENCE         381 

the  world  proves  nothing  in  regard  to  his  qualifications 
to  speak  upon  such  a  subject  as  this  one. 

It  is  therefore,  that  I  wish  to  make  as  a  basis  for 
the  statements  I  am  about  to  give  you  today,  the  fol- 
lowing preface :  That  it  was  my  privilege  to  take  this 
trip  around  the  world  in  company  with  Mr.  L.  H.  Sev- 
erance, a  man  who  is  known  and  honored,  not  only  in 
our  own  land,  but  in  many  other  lands.  During  this 
time  we  spent  about  sixteen  months  visiting  Japan, 
China,  Korea,  Burma,  India,  and  Ceylon.  It  was  our 
endeavor  to  see  as  much  as  possible  of  those  lands  in 
all  their  phases,  social,  political,  commercial  and  re- 
ligious ;  but,  of  course,  in  doing  so,  many  opportunities 
were  afforded  us  to  observe  the  burden  of  suffering 
which  exists  in  those  lands. 

The  thing  which  impressed  me,  in  the  first  place, 
more  than  anything  else,  was  the  ignorance  of  the  peo- 
ple of  those  lands  in  regard  to  the  ordinary  hygienic 
conditions. 

I  happened  to  be  standing  before  the  Severance 
Hospital,  in  the  City  of  Seoul,  one  hot  summer  day, 
and  I  noticed,  coming  down  the  street,  a  man  who 
could  scarcely  walk.  He  seemed  to  have  come  from 
a  distance,  because  his  clothes  were  covered  with  dust 
and  mud,  and  as  he  approached  the  hospital,  which 
was  on  a  little  incline,  he  could  scarcely  walk  up  the 
little  hill.  When  he  reached  the  top,  there  he  fell  ex- 
hausted before  the  hospital  door.  Although  that  was 
about  two  or  three  years  ago,  that  man  has  been  in  my 
mind  almost  every  day,  and  every  time  we  men- 
tion the  burden  of  suffering  which  exists  in  those 
lands. 

Down  in  the  city  of  Canton,  Dr.  Mary  Fulton  asked 
me  if  I  would  be  kind  enough  to  help  in  the  clinics  one 
day.  We  had  a  girl  who  came  there  with  a  greatly 
swollen  face,  and  we  found  that  through  the  lack  of 


382  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

ordinary  hygienic  care,  some  of  her  teeth  had  broken 
away  and  decayed  on  both  sides  until  the  edges  of  the 
bones  were  sticking  out  into  her  mouth,  presenting  a 
pitiful  condition.  After  we  had  removed  the  dead 
bone,  I  saw  her  three  weeks  later,  and  I  think  I  never 
saw  a  greater  look  of  thankfulness  upon  a  girl's  face 
than  that  which  beamed  across  her  countenance  when 
we  came  into  the  ward. 

There  was  one  thing  that  impressed  me  particularly 
while  we  were  working  on  this  case.  Off  in  the  dis- 
tance, were  thirty  or  forty  students,  and  they  were 
singing  this  hymn.  I  could  not  understand  the  words, 
but  they  were  singing,  ''What  a  Friend  We  Have  in 
Jesus.''  There  has  never  seemed  to  me  to  be  a  greater 
mission  than  to  stand  in  the  place  of  the  medical  mis- 
sionary, see  all  of  this  suffering,  and  to  see  the  joy 
that  these  poor  unfortunate  people  know  in  the  relief 
of  their  suffering. 

Then,  again,  in  regard  to  the  superstition  of  the 
people.  You  have  all  read  about  the  superstitions  of 
the  people  in  regard  to  disease ;  but  it  is  different  when 
you  see  them  actually  in  the  act  of  superstitious  incan- 
tation. We  find  this  even  in  Japan,  which  we  all  think 
of  as  being  a  highly  civilized  country  in  many  ways, 
and  far  advanced  medically.  I  have  here  a  pair  of 
paper  eyes,  which  were  given  to  me  from  one  of  the 
altars  of  Japan.  A  woman  had  brought  her  little  child 
up  to  the  altar  and  hung  these  paper  eyes  before  the 
idol,  hoping  that  the  child  might  be  cured  of  the  dis- 
ease. 

In  Korea,  as  I  was  walking  along  the  street  one  day, 
I  heard  crying  in  a  certain  house,  the  beating  of  drums 
and  tom-toms,  and  bamboo  reeds.  And  I  found  there 
a  man  whose  joints  were  badly  swollen,  apparently 
suffering  from  inflammatory  rheumatism,  and  his 
friends  were  around  there  making  all  this  noise  trying 


PHYSICIANS'   AND    SUBGEONS'    CONFEEENCE         383 

to  drive  out  the  evil  sjDirits.  In  the  center  of  the  room 
was  a  sieve  of  paper  that  had  been  cut  with  a  great 
many  holes  in  it,  and  they  were  hoping  to  drive  out 
the  evil  spirits  from  this  man  that  they  might  be  en- 
tangled in  this  paper  sieve. 

Another  case  showing  the  superstition  of  the  people. 
A  girl  near  the  city  of  Canton,  who  had  a  tumor  on 
her  neck,  and  who  later  developed  paralysis.  Her 
people  told  her,  ^ '  Now,  see  what  you  have  got  for  giv- 
ing up  your  religion  and  taking  up  Christianity !'' 
They  had  the  sui^erstition  that  Christianity  pro- 
duced this  tumor  and  the  paralysis. 

Now,  it  would  be  bad  enough  if  it  were  only  the  ig- 
norance of  the  people,  but  when,  in  addition  to  that, 
we  have  the  ignorance  of  the  average  native  physician, 
we  have  the  conditions  aggravated. 

I  was  going  along  the  street  in  a  city  in  Korea  one 
day,  when  a  serpent  crossed  our  path.  A  coolie  rushed 
up  and  killed  the  serpent.  I  said  to  him  "AYhy  did 
you  do  that ! ' '  ^  ^  I  want  that  for  medicine, ' '  he  replied. 
^'The  doctors  tell  me  that  serpents^  blood  is  one  of  the 
finest  medicines.^' 

And  in  the  City  of  Soochow,  where  Dr.  W.  H.  Park 
is  located,  I  found  that  the  doctors  there  considered 
ground  deer's  horns  among  the  very  best  tonics  which 
they  have  for  disease. 

Then  there  is  another  thing  in  regard  to  this  burden 
of  suffering,  and  that  is  the  customs  of  the  people  in 
certain  countries.  There  is  one  custom  that  impressed 
me  more  perhaps  than  any  other,  and  that  was  the 
custom  of  foot-binding.  One  of  the  cases  which  it  was 
my  privilege  to  see  in  Canton,  was  a  woman  with  these 
small  feet  (holding  up  a  pair  of  Chinese  lady's  slip- 
pers). And  I  said  to  her  after  the  operation,  ^' Would 
you  be  kind  enough  to  give  me  your  shoes  f  She  said 
to  the  nurse,  ^'What  does  he  want  with  my  shoes. 


384  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION AB¥   CONGBESS 

aren't  my  feet  like  other  women 'sT'  I  said,  ''Scarce- 
ly/' for  this  woman,  who  was  about  my  size,  actually 
wore  this  shoe,  and  in  the  toe  she  had  placed  a  piece  of 
paper,  because  they  were  too  large. 

There  is  a  proverb  in  that  country,  ''A  pail  of  tears 
for  each  bound  foot.''  People  say  to  me,  ''Why,  the 
women  in  America  bind  themselves."  But  I  say  the 
curse  of  all  this  in  China  is,  that  the  poor  little  baby 
girls,  who  have  nothing  to  say  whether  their  feet  shall 
be  bound  or  not,  are  made  to  suffer  by  this  terrible 
custom. 

Now,  the  question  comes  up,  "What  shall  we  say 
as  to  the  burden  of  suffering  in  these  non-Christian 
lands?"  From  the  standpoint  of  the  non-Christian 
world,  and  from  the  causes  which  I  have  already  cited, 
I  think  you  will  agree  with  me  that  much  of  this  suffer- 
ing is,  in  many  cases,  from  a  non-Christian  standpoint, 
the  burden  of  necessity.  It  has  always  been  a  burden, 
and  it  always  will  be  a  burden,  apparently,  so  far  as 
the  non-Christian  world  is  concerned.  We  might  hope 
to  find  some  relief  in  the  heathen  religion:  but  let  me 
cite  you  an  instance  of  a  leper  whom  I  found  in  India 
in  a  leper  asylum.  He  said:  "For  years  I  have 
sought  for  comfort,  for  temporary  relief  from  my  suf- 
fering. In  many  cases  I  have  been  turned  away  from 
house  to  house,  even  from  those  of  my  own  religious 
belief;  I  have  been  cast  away,  until  finally  I  came  to 
this  Christian  institution,  and  here,  for  the  first  time, 
I  heard  some  wonderful  words  read.  They  were  to  the 
effect  that  a  certain  man  named  Christ  loved  the  leper 
and  helped  the  leper  and  healed  the  leper,"  and  he 
said,  with  tears  running  down  his  cheeks,  ' '  This  is  the 
first  time  in  my  life  that  I  ever  knew  that  any  one 
loved  a  leper." 

Now,  from  the  Christian  standpoint,  what  shall  we  say 
in  regard  to  this  burden  of  suffering  ?    Many  have  said 


PHYSICIANS'    AND   SURGEONS'    CONFEBENCE         385 

to  me  since  I  came  home,  ^ '  You,  as  a  physician,  ought  to 
know  that  there  is  plenty  of  suffering  in  this  country  to 
be  relieved.''  But  I  say  to  you, ''Is  it  fair?  In  the  city  of 
Cleveland,  my  home,  we  have  more  accommodations  in 
our  hospitals  than  they  have  in  all  the  land  of  Korea 
with  fifteen  million  people.  Is  it  fair  that  we  should 
have  one  thousand  physicians  to  five  hundred  thou- 
sand people,  while  in  one  region  in  China  in  which  I 
traveled  I  found  there  were  one  million  people  without 
one  single  physician  ? ' ' 

Christ  never  said,  ^'Go  into  the  world  and  establish 
hospitals  and  medical  colleges;"  but  he  said,  "Go  into 
all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel ' ' ;  for  he  knew  that 
as  soon  as  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  was  preached  in 
all  of  these  lands,  these  things  would  follow.  A  man 
said  to  me  once,  "I  believe  in  your  medical  mission- 
aries, but  I  do  not  believe  in  your  teachers.''  I  said  to 
him,  ' '  You  may  as  well  say  to  me  that  you  admire  the 
rose,  and  then  go  and  cut  down  the  stalk  which  bears 
it."  I  said:  "The  medical  work  is  simply  the  flower- 
ing out  of  Christianity,  for  both  come  from  the  same 
plant,  and  they  are  nurtured  by  the  same  love  of  God 
and  of  Christ. ' ' 

They  said  to  me:  "Now,  what  are  you  going  to  do 
about  this  burden  of  suffering?"  There  is  only  one 
thing  to  do;  that  is,  for  you  and  I  to  do  our  share. 
I  know  our  efforts  are  feeble;  but  I  wish  to  remind  you 
of  a  little  inscription  which  I  read  in  a  little  temple 
in  India — a  little  temple  about  10'  by  8'  square.  Over 
its  door  were  inscribed  these  words:  "This  is  a  little 
temple,  but  a  mighty  big  god  dwells  in  it."  That  is 
the  secret.  We  must  get  on  the  right  side.  If  we  can- 
not go  ourselves  we  can  send  others.  We  can  send 
money  that  others  may  go.  If  we  cannot  send  money, 
there  is  one  thing  that  each  and  every  one  of  us  can 
do  to  make  this  burden  of  suffering  in  the  non-Chris- 


386  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY   CONGBESS 

tian  world  unnecessary,  and  that  is  to  lend  our  prayer 
and  sympathy  to  its  cause.     (Applause.) 

The  Chairman, — The  next  paper  on  the  program  is 

HOW  NON-CHRISTIAN  IDEAS   AND   PRAC- 
TISES AFFECT  PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

Dr.  W.  H.  Park,  of  Soochow,  China 

Mr.  Chairman:  We  all  know  that  in  cases  of  acute 
disease,  like  pneumonia,  typhoid  fever,  measles,  and  so 
forth,  a  great  many  will  get  well  whether  anything  is 
done  or  not.  We  also  know  that  a  certain  number  of 
cases  will  end  fatally  no  matter  what  is  done  for  them. 
Then  there  is  a  certain  number  that  depend  on  the  skill 
of  the  physician  and  the  nurse  whether  they  go  one  way 
or  the  other. 

Now,  in  heathen  and  non-Christian  countries  it  is 
said  that  those  cases  which  depend  on  the  skill  of  the 
physicians  and  the  nurses  generally,  as  I  have  seen,  go 
the  wrong  way.  (Laughter.)  For  instance,  a  very  few 
years  ago,  while  I  was  in  Soochow,  I  was  called  to  see 
a  young  man  in  one  of  the  leading  families  of  that  city. 
They  are  pearl  merchants,  and  are  said  to  own  the 
largest  pearl  in  the  world;  they  do  a  business  of  over  a 
million  dollars  a  year.  They  live  in  a  house  which  is 
one  of  the  sights  of  the  city,  and  it  is  my  pleasure 
when  visitors  come  to  the  city  to  take  them  to  this 
magnificent  home  and  show  them  the  beautiful  rooms 
and  the  wonderful  carvings  and  everything  about  the 
house. 

The  young  man,  in  that  beautiful  home,  was  sick 
with  typhoid  fever,  and  they  sent  for  many  and  many 
doctors,  and  in  that  city  there  are  many  doctors ;  some- 
times they  would  have  three  or  four  a  day.  Finally 
they  sent  for  me  about  the  tenth  or  twelfth  day  of  the 


PHYSICIANS'    AND    SUBGEONS'    CONFEBENCE  387 

disease.  I  went  into  the  room.  I  could  scarcely  get 
my  breath.  The  patient's  wife  was  there,  and  his  elder 
brother ^s  wife,  and  his  next  brother's  wife,  and  the 
next  brother's  wife,  and  the  next  brother's  wife,  and 
two  or  three  other  wives,  and  all  of  their  sisters  and 
cousins  and  aunts;  all  sitting  around.  Occasionally 
one  would  go  out,  but  her  place  would  be  taken  by  an- 
other. Then  they  had  all  of  the  windows  shut  down 
tightly,  and  the  blinds  closed,  so  that  no  light  could 
get  into  the  room.  Then  the  door  leading  in  and  out 
of  the  room  had  a  heavy  curtain  hung  on  it,  so  that 
everybody  going  in  or  out  wouldn't  allow  any  air  to 
get  in.  Of  course  it  was  very  dark  in  there  and  they 
had  two  great  big  candles,  about  two  and  a  half  inches 
in  diameter,  sputtering  with  great  thick  flames.  The 
room  was  full  of  servants,  coming  and  going.  The  bed 
was  a  great  big  couch.  Inside  the  bed  was  the  young- 
man.  There  was  a  servant  sitting  back  of  him,  projD- 
ping  him  up,  and  sometimes  when  that  servant  got 
tired,  another  one  would  go  in  to  sujDport  him.  You 
know  it  is  pretty  tiresome  to  do  that.  I  have  some- 
times seen  those  servants  after  they  have  been  supi^ort- 
ing  a  man  that  way  for  a  long  time,  go  humping  around 
the  room  so  as  to  get  straightened  out  after  sitting- 
there  an  hour  or  two  with  a  man  leaning  on  them. 

What  were  those  sisters  and  wives  all  doing  I  Noth- 
ing. The  work  was  all  done  by  the  servants.  "When 
we  wanted  anything  the  servants  got  it,  they  were  sim- 
ply watching.  By  and  by  he  went  to  sleejD.  When  the 
patient  was  just  about  going  to  sleep  he  would  choke 
a  little,  and  such  a  howl  as  those  women  let  out!  They 
thought  that  the  devil  was  with  him.  That  was  their 
real  duty,  to  keep  the  devil  away.  As  soon  as  he 
would  get  ready  to  sleep  they  would  wake  him  up.  Of 
course  there  was  a  funeral  in  that  house;  and  that  is 
not  an  exception  to  the  rule. 


388  MEN'S   NATIONAL  MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

I  had  a  beggar  once  who  had  an  abscess  on  the  liver. 
He  stepped  out  into  the  open  air  and  got  well ! 

I  went  to  see  a  millionaire,  and  he  would  not  let  me 
operate  or  anything  else ;  and  there  was  no  air,  and  of 
course  there  was  another  funeral.    (Laughter.) 

I  have  some  Chinese  prescriptions  here  which  I  want 
to  show  you.  One  day  as  I  came  out  of  the  hospital— 
I  have  a  large  practice  in  Soochow— they  sent  me  to 
see  another  young  man.  This  young  man,  who  be- 
longed to  a  very  distinguished  family,  had  been  sick 
twenty-one  days  with  intermittent  fever.  We  used 
to  call  it  the  old  bilious  fever.  I  found  him  very 
low;  about  to  die.  I  said  to  the  father  and  mother, 
'^You  haven't  done  anything  for  this  young  man, 
have  youT'  Their  reply  was,  ^^Talk  about  doing, 
we  have  had  the  greatest  doctors  in  the  city,  two  or 
three  a  day.''  When  he  got  sick  they  sent  for  a  doc- 
tor. The  doctor  did  this :  he  gave  him  a  piece  of  paper ; 
they  always  have  a  piece  of  paper  and  a  pen;  that  is 
all  the  instruments  a  doctor  has,  a  pen  and  a  little 
piece  of  paper  in  his  pocket.  He  would  take  the  piece 
of  paper  and  write  the  young  man's  name  on  it,  and 
age,  and  then  a  description  of  the  disease  and  symp- 
toms. Then  he  would  propose  the  giving  of  this  pre- 
scription: he  gives  it  to  the  family  and  the  druggist 
fills  it  and  stamps  it,  and  that  is  about  all  there  is  to  it. 
The  next  doctor  would  come  in  and  see  the  prescrip- 
tion and  criticise  it.  I  have  seen  them  read  them  over 
and  say:  ''That  wasn't  the  medicine  to  give,"  and 
they  haven't  seen  the  patient  yet.  After  the  doctor 
comes  out,  he  writes  one,  and  they  keep  it. 

Here  is  a  prescription  for  typical  wet  malaria:  west- 
ern ginseng,  II/2  drams;  dendrolium  ceraia  dried,  1 
dram;  orange  threads,  1  dram;  platycodon  grandi- 
florum,  40  grains;  locust  hulls,  1  dram;  licorice,  1  dram; 
citrus  fusca,  1  dram;  almonds,  2  drams;  barley  sprouts, 


PHYSICIANS'    AND    SUBGEONS'    CONFERENCE  389 

1  dram;  clematis  vitalba,  50  grains;  lampwick,  3  bun- 
dles; sour  citron,  45  grains;  long-bearded  rice  sprouts, 
3  drams.  Put  all  this  in  a  pot  with  three  cups  of  water, 
set  on  the  fire  and  boil.  While  boiling  put  a  pair  of 
scissors  on  the  lid  to  make  the  medicine  sharp  so  it 
will  cut  off  the  disease  (laughter) ;  strain  and  take  it 
in  one  dose.  If  the  patient  does  not  get  better,  send 
for  another  doctor.     (Laughter.) 

Well,  you  don't  wonder  that  they  sent  for  another 
doctor,  and  still  another,  only  they  didn't  do  any  bet- 
ter. They  always  put  in  these  fourteen  articles.  That 
is  a  necessity  in  writing  Chinese  prescriptions;  you 
must  have  just  fourteen  articles. 

About  the  seventh  day,  a  doctor  said  that  this  young 
man's  disease  was  due  to  the  young  man's  eating 
crabs,  so  he  gave  him  violet  fish-eyes  and  lobsters' 
teeth.  Then  about  the  fourteenth  day  he  got  very  low 
and  they  sent  for  the  biggest  doctor  in  the  city.  The 
doctor  came  in  and  looked  at  the  patient,  felt  his  pulse, 
and  looked  the  prescriptions  over  one  by  one.  Then  he 
wrote  his  down.  Then  he  said :  ^ '  The  trouble  with  this 
young  man  is  his  pulse.  His  left  pulse  is  slow  and 
weak,  and  his  right  pulse  is  rapid  and  strong;  one 
pulse,  you  see,  faster  than  the  other. "  So  he  gave  him 
half  an  ounce  of  soapstone  to  weigh  this  pulse  down 
and  get  them  even.  (Laughter.) 

They  sent  for  me  on  the  twenty-first  day ;  you  know 
sometimes  that  disease  gets  better  on  the  twenty-first 
day,  anyhow.  So  I  stopped  all  that  stuff  and  gave  him 
something  to  get  rid  of  it.  The  next  day  he  got  better. 
Then  they  sent  for  me  again.  That  is  the  way  I  hap- 
pened to  get  this  prescription.  His  elder  brother  was 
so  tickled  that  he  pasted  them  all  together  that  way 
for  me.  Then  I  forgot  about  the  case.  Then  came  a 
telephone  message  one  day:  ''Doctor  Park,  have  you 
got  anything  to  prevent  this  young  man  having  fits 


390  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

and  spitting  blood  to-night  after  taking  locust  hulls ?" 
I  said,  ^^I  don't  know.  What  about  itr'  Then  I 
found  out. 

About  the  second  or  third  day  after  I  had  been  there 
a  doctor  came  in  who  knew  the  young  man,  and  said 
to  his  father:  *^Now,  you  have  been  paying  Doctor 
Park  $5,  and  I  will  come  to  see  him  for  a  dollar ;  be- 
sides, the  fever  is  broken  and  I  can  give  him  a  tonic; 
I  can  fix  him  up  and  get  him  well,  and  I  won't  charge 
you  but  a  dollar."  So  the  old  father  thought  it  out, 
and  he  sent  for  him ;  he  wanted  to  do  the  best  he  could 
and  get  the  patient  well  in  a  hurry,  so  he  prescribed 
two  ounces  of  locust  hulls. 

I  don't  know  whether  you  have  ever  heard  any  of 
those  locusts,  but  down  in  Georgia  every  seventeen 
years,  comes  what  is  called  the  locust.  In  the  winter 
time  they  are  in  the  ground.  You  can  tell  when  they 
are  coming,  because  the  hogs  root  them  up ;  then  in  the 
spring  they  get  up  on  the  trees  and  the  shells  break 
away  and  stick  on  the  trees  and  the  locusts  fly  away. 
That  is  what  this  doctor  gave  this  young  man,  about 
a  double  handful  of  locust  hulls. 

That  night  they  sent  for  a  specialist.  He  said  it  was 
not  the  time  to  give  locust  hulls.  He  said  they  were 
so  strong  that  they  would  make  the  young  man  have 
fits  and  spit  blood.  So  I  went,  and  that  night  came  a 
message  that  he  was  getting  uneasy.  He  was  fretful. 
He  was  afraid  that  he  would  have  fits  and  spit  blood. 
They  had  told  him  what  the  doctor  had  said.  I  told 
him  I  would  give  him  some  medicine  to  get  these  locust 
hulls  out  of  him,  but  apparently  he  wasn't  interested 
in  that.  I  was  not  very  much  surprised  and  as  I 
started  on  my  way  there  was  a  messenger  coming 
down  the  street.  He  couldn't  wait  for  the  telephone, 
and  he  shouted  at  me  and  showed  me  the  money. 

By  the  way,  all  the  money  I  make  goes  into  the 


PHYSICIANS'    AND    SUBGEONS'    CONFEBENCE         39I 

Church  hospital.  The  people  think  I  am  getting  rich 
out  there  when  I  tell  about  the  money  that  I  make.  He 
came  running  down  and  showed  me  the  money,  and 
he  had  a  chair.  When  I  first  went  to  China,  I  went  to 
see  my  patients  in  a  chair  that  three  men  carried.  I 
wasn't  quite  as  large  as  I  am  now;  now  it  takes  four 
men;  but  that  night  they  had  six.  One  ran  ahead  to 
carry  the  lantern.  The  streets  are  only  about  six  feet 
wide,  and  he  went  ahead  to  get  the  people  out  of  the 
way. 

So  I  went  out  and  got  into  my  chair  and  this  fellow 
went  on  shouting  to  everybody,  ^'Get  out  of  the  way, 
here  comes  Doctor  Park. ' '  Another  coolie  went  ahead 
with  the  lantern,  and  he  kept  yelling,  ^ '  Get  out  of  the 
way,  Doctor  Park  is  coming. ' '  So  we  went  flying  down 
the  street;  and  about  half  of  the  way  there  we  met 
another  coolie  who  came  up  howling,  ^^  Hurry  up, 
hurry  up ;  he  is  about  to  have  it ;  it  is  coming ;  it  is  com- 
ing.'' And  they  raised  a  bigger  yell  than  ever  clear 
up  to  the  house,  and  there  was  his  oldest  brother  there 
with  his  head  on  the  stone  crying,  ^^  Please  save  my 
brother,"  and  the  second  brother  had  his  head  down 
and  was. saying,  ^'Please  save  my  brother,"  and  then 
another  brother,  and  then  a  third  and  fourth  brother, 
and  then  the  father,  with  the  tears  streaming  out  of 
his  eyes,  all  bumping  their  heads  on  the  stone  and  ask- 
ing me  to  save  him.  I  knew  the  mother  was  coming 
next,  so  I  reached  out  with  my  hands  and  tried  to  stop 
her,  but  no  use,  she  got  down  and  bumped  her  head 
harder  than  any  one  else,  and  said,  ^^  Please  save  my 
son." 

Finally  I  got  into  the  room,  and  there  he  lay  with 
his  eyes  fixed.  I  couldn't  attract  his  attention  at  all. 
He  was  nearly  gone.  I  thought  there  was  a  little  men- 
tal suggestion  about  it.  I  got  a  chopstick  and  got  it 
between  the  teeth.    You  know  if  you  hold  something 


392  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGEE SS 

between  the  teeth  where  they  are  set  that  way,  the  mus- 
cles will  relax.  I  worked  with  him  half  an  hour.  By 
and  by  he  sighed  and  looked  around  and  washed  his 
mouth  and  said  he  was  all  right. 

I  was  just  getting  ready  to  go.  I  looked  to  one  side 
and  saw  a  young  man  walking  up  and  down  in  the  next 
room.  I  said:  ^'Who  is  that?''  And  his  father  said, 
^  ^  That  is  the  chap  who  gave  the  locust  hulls.  We  sent 
for  him  this  afternoon.  He  came  and  wrote  one  of 
these  prescriptions."  And  when  he  had  written  the 
prescription  and  was  ready  to  go,  the  old  man  said  to 
him,  ^^No,  you  don't  get  out  of  this  house  until  we  see 
the  result  of  these  locust  hulls. ' '  What  they  were  going 
to  do  with  him,  in  America  is  what  you  would  call  ^ '  a 
plenty. ' ' 

Now,  that  is  all  they  can  do.  A  prescription  like 
that  is  all  they  give  in  a  case  of  strangulated  hernia. 
Perhaps  they  would  put  a  plaster  over  the  hernia.  That 
is  what  they  would  give  in  typhoid  fever  or  dipth- 
theria.  If  that  didn't  do  you  any  good  in  diphtheria, 
they  would  send  for  a  terrapin ;  he  is  the  most  famous 
specialist  in  China.  The  servants  bring  him  in  a  little 
basket.  Of  course  he  is  all  drawn  in.  The  first  thing 
the  servant  tells  you  is  to  bring  out  a  tub  of  water  and 
put  in  a  bushel  of  rice.  After  you  do  that  you  stir  the 
water  around  until  the  water  turns  white.  Then  they 
put  the  terrapin  in  the  water  and  by  and  by  the  servant 
makes  a  dive  for  it  and  grabs  it,  and  then  here  is  where 
the  specialty  comes  in.  They  just  poke  that  head  right 
down  on  the  throat,  then  they  hold  it  still  there  for 
about  five  minutes.  Then  they  withdraw  it  and  put  it 
back  into  the  water  and  if  there  are  some  bubbles  come 
up,  they  say  that  it  has  sucked  out  the  disease  and  the 
patient  gets  well.  That  is  the  treatment  resorted  to  by 
the  biggest  families  in  the  city,  the  governor  or  any- 
body else.    That  is  all  they  can  do.    In  the  case  of  a 


PHYSICIANS'    AND    SUEGEONS'    CONFERENCE  393 

fracture,  they  get  a  prescription  like  that  and  put  on 
a  plaster. 

Now,  these  are  the  best  doctors  in  the  city.  It  is  a 
city  of  500,000.  The  province  in  which  the  city  is  lo- 
cated has  33,000,000  population,  and  these  are  the  big- 
gest doctors  in  the  city.  These  are  doctors  that  are 
invited  to  see  the  Emperor  of  China,  only  they  would 
not  feel  quite  so  strong  in  their  prescriptions,  because 
the  bigger  the  man,  the  weaker  the  prescription,  be- 
cause if  there  was  anything  in  the  prescription  that  re- 
sulted gravely  with  some  high  dignitary  or  very  rich 
patient,  the  doctor  is  held  responsible.  So  the  Em- 
peror or  a  very  rich  man  never  gets  medicine  half  as 
strong  as  locust  hulls.     (Laughter.) 

The  people  are  helpless.  All  these  men  in  practise 
have  to  go  on  with  this,  because  they  have  no  time  to 
do  anything  else.  They  have  to  work  and  earn  a  living 
for  their  families.  They  could  not  learn;  they  would 
not  learn.  A  few  of  them  are  picking  uj)  some  things 
from  me.  For  instance,  one  of  the  leading  doctors 
has  learned  to  use  calomel. 

The  only  way  to  make  Chinese  doctors  is  to  take 
young  men  out  of  our  mission  schools,  where  they 
have  learned  modern  science,  and  put  them  in  medical 
schools  and  let  them  teach.  It  is  impossible  to  teach 
all  these  others.  There  are  thousands  of  them.  There 
are  a  thousand  doctors  in  Soochow.  It  is  impossible 
to  teach  them ;  it  is  too  late.  The  only  way  is  to  begin 
at  the  bottom,  just  like  the  Japanese  government  did. 

Fortunately  for  us,  we  are  away  ahead  of  other  por- 
tions of  the  country.  I  have  always  had  a  medical 
class  at  Soochow  Hospital.  Every  five  years  we  turn 
out  a  class  of  students.  They  can  be  found  in  respon- 
sible positions  today.  One  is  a  physician  in  a  large 
railroad  district,  and  another  a  surgeon  in  the  navy, 
and  most  all  of  them  Christians. 


394  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGEE SS 

I  had  a  student  in  the  hospital,  and  a  man  sent  for 
him  and  asked  him  if  he  would  take  $500  Mexican,  or 
$250  gold,  to  come  to  Shanghai.  He  came  to  me  about 
it.  We  were  giving  him  $50  in  our  money.  He  wrote 
back  that  he  was  not  working  for  money;  he  would 
rather  stay  in  a  Christian  hospital,  where  he  could  do 
Christian  work  among  his  own  people  than  to  go  to 
Shanghai  for  $250  a  month,  where  he  could  not  do 
Christian  work.  That  is  the  kind  of  young  men  we  are 
turning  out.    That  is  the  kind  of  work  we  are  doing. 

That  whole  country  lies  open  before  us.  Shall  we  go 
on  spending  thousands  of  dollars  year  after  year,  try- 
ing to  treat  the  sick  and  suffering!  I  think  not.  We 
had  to  do  that  in  the  beginning,  to  teach  them,  because 
they  did  not  believe  in  us  at  all.  If  a  doctor  from  this 
country  had  gone  there  trying  to  make  a  living,  he 
would  not  have  done  anything.  These  hospitals  and 
missions,  most  of  them,  are  not  entirely  free.  We 
charge  a  little  something  to  all  our  patients,  and  the 
Soochow  hospital  for  the  last  six  years  has  been  self- 
supporting.  The  expenses  are  something  like  twelve 
to  fifteen  thousand  Mexican  dollars  a  year,  and  that 
is  all  raised  by  fees.  This  all  had  to  be  done  to  show 
the  people  what  could  be  done.  Now,  they  want  to 
know,  and  want  to  learn.  Now  is  the  time  to  come  in 
with  medi^jal  education  in  connection  with  our  mission 
schools. 

Just  before  I  left  Soochow,  we  had  commencement, 
and  graduated  several  young  men  and  one  young 
lady.  We  taught  the  young  woman  to  become  a  nurse. 
I  made  a  speech  there.  I  had  all  the  gentry  and  the 
people  there.  And  I  said  to  them,  *^I  have  been  run- 
ning a  medical  school  here.  Do  you  want  a  medieal 
school  in  this  town!"  And  knowing  that  I  was  going 
away,  all  the  sick  wanted  me  to  prescribe  for  them  be- 
fore I  went  away,  and  all  those  that  were  not  sick 


PHYSICIANS'    AND    SUEGEONS'    CONFEBENCE  395 

wanted  me  to  prescribe  for  them  in  case  they  should 
be  taken  ill.  I  did  not  have  time  to  see  everybody,  but 
I  said  to  them, ' '  I  am  going  to  send  out  the  coolies,  and 
all  you  who  want  a  medical  school  subscribe."  Here 
are  the  subscriptions :  First,  $1,000  from  the  govern- 
ment. In  three  weeks  gifts  of  from  twenty  to  one  hun- 
dred dollars  from  many  different  men,  up  to  $5,300, 
just  a  few  days  before  I  left.  They  want  medical 
schools.  They  want  medical  education,  and  we  are  in 
the  lead,  and  now  is  the  time  for  us  to  act.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

Chairman  Mann, — We  will  now  have  a  paper  on 


THE  PECULIAR  OPPORTUNITY  OF  THE  MEDI- 
CAL MISSIONARY 

Dr.  Winfield  Scott  Hall,  Chicago 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen :  These  men  who  have 
told  us  in  such  vivid  language  of  the  conditions  in 
the  non-Christian  world,  with  descriptions,  must  have 
appealed  to  us  as  requiring  an  honest  and  immediate 
response  from  the  medical  profession  of  America. 
They  bring  a  real  message.  I  have  never  seen  the 
conditions  in  China  and  Japan  and  India  and  Africa, 
but  their  graphic  portrayal  by  those  who  have  been 
upon  the  scenes  fills  us  with  a  full  sense  of  their  nec- 
essity. 

As  one  who  has  devoted  a  good  deal  of  time  and 
attention  to  problems  of  medical  education  and  to  the 
problems  of  professional  advancement,  I  wish  to  call 
your  attention  to  a  few  of  the  general  principles  that 
may  appeal  to  one  from  this  side  of  the  world. 

What  is  the  essential  idea  of  our  profession?    What 


396  MEN'S    NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGEE SS 

is  that  whicli  inspires  the  medical  man  to  do  his  best, 
not  only  in  his  own  professional  work,  but  his  best  for 
his  profession?  That  question  is  not  a  new  one  for 
me  to  ask.  I  have  asked  that  question  a  great  many 
times.  For  my  own  benefit,  I  have  tried  to  find  out 
just  the  psychological  thought  that  stimulated  me  and 
stimulated  my  jDrofessional  brothers.  I  believe  that  the 
spirit  that  stimulates  us  is  the  spirit  of  altruism,  and 
until  the  young  medical  man  gets  fired  through  and 
through  with  the  spirit  of  altruism,  I  do  not  believe 
that  his  professional  success  will  be  up  to  its  maximum. 

We  teach  our  young  men  that  when  they  graduate 
and  receive  their  diplomas,  which  are  to  serve  as  their 
guarantee  of  their  profession  at  the  commencement  of 
their  professional  lives,  they  are  there  to  alleviate  hu- 
man suffering,  no  matter  what  the  cost.  I  believe  I  am 
not  putting  it  too  strong,  Mr.  Chairman,  when  I  say 
that  a  vast  preponderance  of  medical  men  over  this 
country,  and  in  other  lands,  will  go  to  a  person  who  is 
the  victim  of  suffering  even  though  he  knows  that  he 
will  never  get  a  dollar  of  return.  He  must  live,  and  he 
must  send  out  his  bills.  But  the  true  physician  is 
going  to  serve  the  suffering  wherever  he  finds  the  suf- 
ferer. 

Now,  we  have  the  example  of  a  man  who  sacri- 
fices his  life,  brought  to  us  by  our  own  Dr.  Riggs, 
of  Chicago,  who  went  into  another  land  to  study  a 
disease  frequently  brought  across  the  borders,  a  dis- 
ease that  could  only  be  studied  on  the  ground  by  a 
skilled  man  and  at  the  risk  of  his  life.  Dr.  Riggs 
made  the  journey  at  the  risk  of  his  life  and  paid  the 
final  debt. 

Now,  it  was  only  a  few  years  ago  that  a  young  medi- 
cal man  went  to  Cuba  to  study  yellow  fever.  You  know 
the  result.  He  got  the  inoculation  and  he  paid  the 
debt.    His  own  life  was  sacrificed,  but  as  a  result  of 


PHYSICIANS'    AND    SUBGEONS'    CONFERENCE  397 

liis  studies  we  now  know  how  to  check  that  dread  dis- 
ease. Never  again  are  we  going  to  tremble  when  we 
hear  that  a  few  cases  of  yellow  fever  have  appeared  in 
New  Orleans  or  some  other  of  the  Southern  cities,  be- 
cause we  know  how  to  check  the  advance  of  that 
disease. 

It  wasn't  so  very  long  ago  that  the  news  came  that 
a  case  of  cholera  had  been  discovered  in  some  of  the 
eastern  parts  of  the  nation,  transported,  perhaps,  by 
some  vessel  from  the  Far  East  up  into  southern 
EuroiDC,  and  then  escaping  their  quarantine  and  land- 
ing here  in  America.  Such  news  as  that  heretofore 
would  set  the  whole  country  in  fear  and  trembling,  and 
you  know  that  within  the  memory  of  the  men  in  this 
room  an  epidemic  of  cholera  spread  from  one  part  of 
this  country  clear  across  the  country,  decimating 
the  population,  taking  thousands  upon  thousands 
of  victims.  Now  we  are  not  afraid  of  that  dis- 
ease, because  of  the  studies  of  those  men  who  have 
risked  their  lives  in  discovering  the  method  of  hand- 
ling that  disease. 

Now,  there  is  a  great  law  of  apposition  that  a  great 
teacher  once  formulated.  I  think  perhaps  we  will 
recognize  the  words.  We  will  recognize  the  teacher, 
and  I  think  we  medical  men  will  be  glad  to  recognize 
him  who  used  these  words  as  the  greatest  teacher  of 
all:  ^'He  that  saveth  his  life  shall  lose  it;  he  that 
loseth  his  life  shall  save  it."  Those  are  not  the  exact 
words.  Jesus  of  Nazareth  deliberately  went  to  his 
death,  when  he  went  down  to  Jerusalem  for  that  last 
trip.  He  knew  the  spirit  that  actuated  the  Jews  at 
Jerusalem,  but  he  went  there  and  paid  the  last  debt. 
But  in  giving  his  life  in  the  way  he  did,  we  all  know 
that  he  not  only  saved  his  life,  but  he  taught  a  lesson 
that  saves  the  world. 

There  are  other  examples  that  might  be  taken.     I 


398  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION' AEY   CONGEESS 

might  have  started  with  Abraham  Lincoln  and  ended 
with  the  greatest  example  of  all,  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
Who  is  to  say  that  Abraham  Lincoln  did  not  teach  a 
greater  lesson,  or  do  more  for  humanity,  in  sacrificing 
his  life  in  a  great  cause  than  if  he  had  lived  on?  I 
believe  fully  that  the  sacrifice  of  Abraham  Lincoln 
really  drove  home  into  the  minds  and  hearts  of 
humanity  the  great  lessons  that  he  stood  for  and 
taught  the  things  that  he  stood  for,  more  than  pos- 
sibly could  have  been  the  case  if  he  had  not  been  so 
sacrificed. 

What  is  the  relation  of  this  fundamental  principle 
of  altruism  to  the  medical  profession  and  to  the  medi- 
cal missionary!  The  medical  missionary  must  make 
a  personal  sacrifice.  He  must  go  out  into  these  far  off 
lands  in  the  spirit  of  altruism.  We  do  not  need  to 
enumerate  the  different  phases  of  his  personal  sacri- 
fice. Of  course,  he  cannot  make  as  much  money  out 
there.  That  goes  without  saying.  He  is  going  to  leave 
home  and  friends.  He  is  going  to  leave  his  touch  with 
his  profession.  There  must  be  sacrifice  upon  the  part 
of  the  profession  as  a  whole.  We  of  the  medical  pro- 
fession must  support  medical  education  entirely.  A 
medical  education  is  the  next  thing  that  China  and  the 
other  heathen  countries  need.  Medical  schools  must  be 
established  all  over  these  heathen  lands  in  connection 
with  the  hospitals,  and  these  medical  schools  must  be 
supported.  While  young  medical  men  will  go  out  from 
the  profession  in  America  and  England  and  the  con- 
tinent of  Europe,  making  individual  and  personal  sac- 
rifice, we  who  stay  at  home  must  help  too. 

These  countries  are  going  to  help,  but  we  must  re- 
member that  while  there  will  be  a  response  in  those 
cities  where  for  many  years  there  has  already  been  a 
hospital,  there  will  be  cities  in  the  interior  where  there 
will  be  no  such  response.    So  there  must  be  help  from 


PETSICIANS'    AND    SUEGEONS'    CONFEBENCE         399 

this  country,  help  from  this  country  itself,  and  help 
from  the  medical  profession.  It  will  do  so  much  good 
to  give  a  few  dollars  apiece,  and  help  start  these  medi- 
cal schools.     (Applause.) 

The  nation  must  help.  The  nation  will  have  to  help. 
It  can  help  in  various  ways,  but  help  there  must  he.  I 
believe,  in  the  light  of  these  revelations,  that  we  have 
had  in  these  addresses  of  the  men  who  have  had  years 
of  experience  on  the  ground,  and  in  the  light  of  the 
revelations  we  are  receiving  from  many  other  ad- 
dresses that  we  are  hearing  this  week  in  Chicago — I 
believe,  in  the  light  of  all  this  information,  that  we 
can  confidently  expect  a  general  resjDonse.  And, 
gentlemen,  this  general  response  in  this  world-wide 
cause  will  do  more  to  promote  the  brotherhood  of 
man  than  anything  that  could  possibly  happen.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

There  is  a  definite  relation  between  healing  the  body 
and  healing  the  soul.  No  doubt  about  it  can  remain 
in  the  mind  of  any  man  who  reads  the  ministry  of 
Christ.  What  was  the  ministry  of  Christ?  It  was  a 
ministry,  first,  to  the  ills  of  the  body,  and  through  the 
ministry  to  the  ills  of  the  body  he  opened  the  gateway 
to  the  heart  and  the  soul.  And  the  experience  of  every 
medical  missionary,  and  of  every  other  missionary  who 
has  had  any  opportunity  to  observe  the  workings  of 
the  mind  out  in  China,  will  all  show  the  same  thing, 
namely,  that  by  alleviating  their  physical  suffering,  by 
healing  their  diseases,  you  will  open  the  gateway  to 
the  soul;  and  then  you  can  talk  about  the  Christ,  in 
whose  name  you  do  this.  If  you  heal  their  diseases  in 
the  name  of  Christ,  they  will  say,  ^'Who  is  this  Christ 
who  inspires  you  men  to  come  all  the  way  across  the 
sea  and  make  this  sacrifice  to  help  us  in  our  physical 
suffering  f  And  then  the  missionary  can  tell  them 
who  this  Christ  is. 


400  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGRESS 

I  believe  the  only  way  really  to  get  the  sympathy  of 
these  people  and  their  hearty  confidence  and  their 
faith  in  the  missionary  and  his  Christ,  is  by  beginning 
with  their  physical  ills.  I  believe  it  is  the  only  sure 
way.   ' 

Now,  I  believe  that  there  are  three  things  that  will 
have  to  be  accomplished.  I  have  already  emphasized 
medical  education.    It  must  begin  there. 

We  can  send  out  medical  missionaries ;  but  those  that 
we  send  there  must  educate  the  others.  The  progress 
already  made  in  that  direction  has  been  vividly  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Park.  But  that  is  only  a  drop  in  the 
bucket.  Instead  of  taking  the  centers  where  a  dozen 
or  so  experienced,  trained  physicians  prepare  a  few 
men  each  year  to  go  out  in  this  great  world,  why,  there 
ought  to  be  a  hundred  medical  schools  established  in 
China  within  the  next  decade.    (Applause.) 

We  must  teach  them  sanitation.  They  are  ready  to 
learn  sanitation,  and  that  can  be  done  between  our 
government  and  their  government.  Quarantines,  gen- 
eral rules  of  sanitation  that  can  be  administered  by 
their  government,  should  be  established. 

The  next  thing  will  be  hygiene  for  the  home  and  the 
individual,  and  that  can  be  taught  in  the  mission 
schools.  Now,  if  the  government  can  get  in  such  a 
touch  with  their  government  that  they  can  have  sani- 
tation taught  by  their  government,  that  will  be  a  grand 
thing,  and  then  these  terrible  things  that  people  suffer 
from  will  be  largely  corrected. 


Chairman  Mann, — ^We  have  one  more  speaker,  gen- 
tlemen. Dr.  M.  D.  Eubank,  formerly  of  this  city,  who 
has  been  a  missionary  in  foreign  lands,  and  I  am  sure 
will  give  you  a  stirring  address.  He  will  address  you 
on 


PHYSICIANS'    AND    SUEGEONS'    CONFERENCE  4OI 


THE  PLACE  OF  MEDICAL  EDUCATION  IN 
MISSION   FIELDS 

Dr.  M.  D.  Eubank,  of  China 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Conference: 
I  want  to  give  you  some  idea  of  the  proposition  we 
are  up  against.  I  was  called  one  day  into  the  home 
of  one  of  the  wealthiest  families  in  our  city,  a 
merchant  of  good  standing.  His  little  boy  was  about 
one-half  paralyzed.  Naturally  the  father  was  very 
much  concerned,  and  he  proceeded  to  get  the  evil 
spirits  out  of  the  house.  My  diagnosis  was  that 
the  boy  had  worms.  We  treated  him  accordingly, 
and  he  got  better.  I  did  not  see  the  child  again 
for  quite  a  while,  but  some  weeks  passed,  and  I  was 
called  in  again,  but  the  messenger  who  came  said  the 
child  was  very  low.  When  I  approached  the  house,  the 
old  father  met  me  at  the  door  and  told  me  about  a  tu- 
mor that  had  come  into  the  child's  abdomen.  They  had 
tried  various  things  and  could  not  remove  the  tumor. 
I  went  into  the  room  and  I  found  the  child  in  a  coma- 
tose condition.  They  had  the  witch  doctor  and  the  na- 
tive doctor.  The  native  doctor  had  rolled  the  child  on 
his  knees.  The  witch  doctor  had  been  firing  off  fire 
crackers.  But  in  the  meantime  the  child  went  on.  I 
took  from  my  case  a  little  catheter  and  undertook  to 
remove  this  little  tumor  that  grew  there  in  about  three 
days.  The  old  father  was  very  much  exercised,  and  it 
took  a  great  deal  of  persuasion  to  get  him  to  allow  me 
to  operate.  In  the  meantime,  the  operation  was  pro- 
ceeding, and  when  he  saw  the  tumor  reduced  and  the 
child  improving,  I  never  saw  such  an  expression  of 
thankfulness  as  spread  over  his  face.  And  even  the 
old  physician  came  over  to  look  at  the  instrument.  He 


402  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION AEY   CONGEE SS 

looked  at  it  and  said,  ''This  is  strange.  I  cannot  un- 
derstand anything  like  it."  That  old  man,  I  learned 
afterwards,  had  spent  $150  on  witch  doctors,  firecrack- 
ers and  other  contrivances,  for  that  child. 

Just  another,  and  to  show  you  the  bulwark  against 
which  we  are  throwing  ourselves,  and  at  what  cost.  I 
was  called  one  night  to  see  a  man  that  was  suffering 
with  cholera.  There  was  a  priest  there,  who  had 
agreed  to  say  so  many  prayers  for  so  much  money. 
They  had  agreed  to  pay  it,  and  so  the  number  of  pray- 
ers was  allotted.  I  was  interested  in  his  surroundings, 
but  I  was  more  interested  in  seeing  if  I  could  not  do 
something  for  the  poor  sufferer.  I  got  back  in  the 
rear  room,  where  the  patient  was  lying,  and  there 
sticking  out  from  the  edge  of  the  cover  I  saw  the  foot 
of  a  chicken.  I  said,  ' '  This  must  be  uncomfortable  for 
a  sick  man,  and  I  will  make  it  more  comfortable  for 
him  anyhow,"  and,  taking  hold  of  the  chicken's  foot, 
and  pulling  it  up,  behold,  there  was  a  live  rooster.  I 
took  it  out.  Why  was  the  rooster  in  that  bed?  Be- 
cause of  an  old  superstition.  There  was  the  chicken, 
and  the  priest,  both  trying  to  save  the  sick  man. 

"When  I  was  through  I  went  out  into  the  front  room. 
Then  the  row  really  began.  They  came  down  through 
the  center,  pounding  on  everything  that  would  make 
a  noise,  and  into  this  room  they  swept.  Now,  the  par- 
tition was  only  a  thin  board  partition,  and  every  one 
of  them  was  beating  on  it  and  yelling.  I  suppose  that 
would  have  finished  any  American  patient.  There 
they  kept  up  that  yelling  and  pounding  and  firing  of 
these  firecrackers  off.  Now,  what  were  they  doing 
with  all  that  nonsense?  They  were  trying  to  get 
the  evil  spirits  out  of  that  house,  so  that  that 
sick  man  could  get  well.  Those  are  just  a  few 
of  the  things  that  they  do.  Any  man  who  goes 
to     China     and    comes    back,     will     tell  you     about 


PHYSICIANS'    AND    SUEGEONS'    CONFERENCE         403 

this  sort  of  thing.  It  has  taken  nearly  100  years 
of  rational  treatment  to  gain  the  confidence  of 
the  Chinese  to  the  extent  that  they  want  medical  edu- 
cation. That  is  what  we  have  gained.  Despite  the 
fact  that  you  have  sent  out  but  few  doctors,  despite 
the  fact  that  you  haven't  backed  them  up  very  much, 
we  have  won  out.  We  have  won  the  confidence  of  the 
Chinese  to  that  extent. 

Now,  may  I  sum  up  one  or  two  things  regarding 
our  medical  work?  There  is  not  a  single  sanitary  law 
in  China,  so  far  as  Chinese  are  concerned.  There  are 
no  preventive  measures.  You  can  meet  a  man  with 
smallpox  right  on  the  street;  lepers  walk  around  like 
hoboes  in  Chicago;  they  walk  around  everywhere. 
Typhoid  fever  and  measles  and  all  sorts  of  contagious 
diseases  abound  with  no  sort  of  quarantine. 

We  have  dampness,  we  have  darkness;  we  have 
dirt  everywhere  and  devils  everywhere.  Millions  of 
them.  We  have  got  to  fight  these  things.  We  have  got 
to  clean  up  these  houses,  and  teach  the  people  how  to 
keep  them  clean.  And  then  every  one  of  us  doctors  has 
a  million  devils  to  run  out.  That  is  a  pretty  good 
job  itself. 

What  are  we  going  to  do  about  it!  That  is  a  ques- 
tion. You  say,  "Let  us  send  out  doctors  and  teach- 
ers." So  say  we  all.  Now,  if  you  make  them  as  thick 
as  they  are  in  Chicago,  it  will  only  take  750,000  doc- 
tors. That  would  make  quite  a  job  for  the  doctors. 
We  won't  start  that  way.  The  only  sane  thing  to  do 
is  to  multiply  what  we  have  by  four  and  open  up 
medical  schools  and  teach  the  Chinese  boys  and  girls 
how  to  do  for  themselves.  That  is  the  only  sane  thing 
to  do.  There  are  only  350  doctors  over  there.  I  am 
the  only  doctor  in  my  county,  with  from  850,000  to 
1,000,000  people. 

What  would  you  think  if  you  had  a  population  of 


404  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

10,000  peox)le  and  no  other  doctor  there.  You  would 
think  the  only  reasonable  thing,  and  the  only  rational 
thing  to  do  would  be  to  go  into  medical  education  in 
Chicago. 

A  few  years  ago,  in  1897,  our  local  missionary  soci- 
ety in  China  met  and  we  discussed  this.  We  voted 
that  in  our  judgment  we  ought  to  have  medical  schools 
in  five  or  more  of  the  great  centers  of  China ;  that  these 
medical  schools  ought  to  be  non-sectarian,  because  no 
one  denomination  would  ever  send  out  an  entire  fac- 
ulty, but  going  into  the  large  centers,  we  could  unite 
the  teachers  so  as  to  have  a  good  faculty. 

Canton  is  a  center  of  about  30,000,000  people.  "VVe 
need  a  hospital  and  a  medical  school  in  Canton,  as  the 
center  of  a  large  district  in  Southern  China.  Now  you 
come  to  Shanghai,  the  center  of  about  25,000,000  to 
50,000,000  people.  There  is  another  center  for  a  well- 
equipped  medical  institute ;  then  go  up  to  Peking,  a  cen- 
ter of  about  30,000,000  people.  Make  it  national,  make 
it  strong.  Just  as  strong  as  it  can  possibly  be  made. 
Hankow,  with  the  railroads  and  outlying  sections,  is 
the  center  of  about  60,000,000  people.  That  is  big 
enough  for  one  medical  school  at  least.  Then  let  us 
go  up  to  Chen-tu,  and  there  we  find  a  center  of  about 
70,000,000.  We  think  that  population  would  support 
another  college.  So,  with  these,  we  think  schools  ought 
to  be  put  in  those  five  places.  That  was  our  recommen- 
dation to  the  missionary  board.  They  have  said  it 
was  a  very  good  recommendation.  But,  after  all,  the 
school  isn't  there. 

We  want  to  enlist  the  medical  profession  of  Amer- 
ica in  this  enterprise.  We  need  you  and  we  want  your 
enterprise.  We  want  your  sympathy.  If  we  can  get 
you  to  see  the  sort  of  help  we  need,  that  is  the  thing 
we  are  after,  gentlemen. 

The  devils  will  never  go  out  of  China;  disease  will 


PHYSICIANS*    AND    SURGEONS'    CONFERENCE  405 

never  go  out  of  China;  sui3erstition  will  never  go  out 
of  China;  she  will  never  be  free,  until  that  thing  is 
done.  That  is  the  only  thing  that  will  ever  free  China 
from  her  burden  of  suffering.  I  believe  in  the  preach- 
ing of  the  gospel  as  much  as  any  of  you,  but  that  must 
be  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  as  I  understand  it,  to 
young  men  who  are  ready  for  it.  They  have  got  to 
be  taught. 

There  is  just  one  other  thing  I  want  to  call  your  at- 
tention to.  We  are  trying  in  China  to  make  a  medical 
literature.  That  is  a  pretty  difficult  thing  at  home; 
much  more  difficult  when  you  have  a  language  that  is 
not  a  scientific  language.  Now,  I  am  not  going  to  take 
up  the  time  to  tell  you  the  history  of  it,  but  it  took  us 
years  and  years  before  we  had  any  terms  that  we  could 
agree  upon. 

The  Chinese  language  does  not  have  any  word  for 
bacteriology.  They  have  the  bacteria  all  right,  but 
they  don't  have  a  name  for  it.  We  have  simply  had 
to  take  that  term  and  say  it  means  that,  it  means  it. 
You  not  only  had  to  send  a  note  along,  but  you  had  to 
send  a  dictionary  with  it.  That  was  no  mean  task,  but 
it  was  done.  And  those  doctors  that  you  sent  out,  in 
their  spare  time,  worked  at  this  thing  until  they  got  it. 
What  we  really  want  is  funds  enough  in  our  hands  so 
that  we  can  translate  books  and  make  a  medical  litera- 
ture for  China.  We  should  have  three  men  giving  all 
of  their  time  to  translating  medical  books  and  writing 
articles. 

Dr.  Park,  how  many  patients  did  you  have  in  your 
hospital  last  year? 

Dr.  Park. — Twenty  thousand. 

Br.  Eubank. — You  have  one  other  doctor  to  help 
you,  and  a  native  doctor! 

Br.  Park. — Yes. 

Br.  Eubank. — How  many  beds? 


406  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

Br.  Parh.—YiiiY. 

Dr.  Eubank. — That  isn't  very  much.  Dr.  Hall,  how 
many  patients  do  you  men  see  up  at  the  medical  school  I 

Dr.  Hall. — About  thirty-five  thousand,  and  we  have 
about  a  hundred  men. 

Dr.  Eubank. — Now,  you  see,  gentlemen,  how  much 
time  Dr.  Park  is  going  to  be  able  to  give  to  medical 
teaching  after  he  looks  after  that  hospital  with  fifty 
beds  in  it  I  You  see  what  I  am  talking  about.  It  is 
absolutely  essential  that  we  should  have  enough  funds 
put  at  our  disposal  so  that  we  can  set  aside  three  men 
to  give  their  entire  time  to  that  kind  of  thing.  We 
want  your  assistance  to  give  China  a  medical  literature 
at  once. 

The  real  thing  is  to  enlist  the  medical  profession  of 
America  to  back  us  up  with  their  sympathy  and  their 
aid.  We  simply  must  have  a  medical  literature  in  China 
in  the  very  near  future,  and  I  want  you  men  to  think 
about  it.  The  great  crying  need  is  for  medical  educa- 
tion and  a  medical  literature.    (Applause.) 

Chairman  Mann. — Friends,  I  think  we  have  been  in- 
spired by  what  we  have  heard  to-day.  I  think  we  all 
feel  that  our  brothers  who  have  gone  out  into  these  for- 
eign lands  to  do  this  splendid  work  need  our  help,  and 
I  believe  we  will  help  them  in  every  way  we  can.  We 
can  help  them,  in  the  first  place,  by  getting  some  of 
our  young  men  to  go  out.  I  have  talked  medical  mis- 
sions to  the  young  men  in  the  medical  college  with 
which  I  have  been  connected;  and  when  other  men  have 
come  around  and  talked  medical  missions,  I  have  gone 
to  second  the  motion.  I  think  we  have  gotten  two  or 
three  young  men  from  our  school  to  go  out  into  the 
foreign  fields. 

I  believe  we  have  opportunities  for  doing  much. 
Some  of  you  may  be  teachers  in  medical  colleges,  some 
of  you  may  have  influence    over    young    men    who 


PHYSICIANS'    AND    SURGEONS'    CONFERENCE         407 

haven't  got  any  practice,  and  perhaps  many  of  those 
young  men  could  be  urged  to  go,  could  be  sent  out  to 
help  in  the  work  there  in  that  way.  That  is  one  thing 
we  can  do.    Send  out  more  men  into  the  field. 

Another  thing  that  we  can  do  undoubtedly  is  to  help 
the  men  by  stimulating  the  giving.  Many  of  us  give 
money  ourselves;  but  we  have  opportunities  to  speak 
a  word  for  foreign  missions,  and  where  we  have  those 
opiDortunities  we  should  do  it.  We  may  have  patients 
who  are  very  thankful  for  recovery  from  illness.  Can 
we  not  put  it  in  their  minds  to  help  and  to  pass  on  the 
good  word  to  somebody  else  who  isn't  getting  any- 
thing done  for  them?  I  believe  that  kind  of  thing 
could  be  done.  (Applause.)  If  we  just  remember 
about  it  at  the  right  time,  we  could  get  to  these  hearts 
full  of  gratitude  and  purses  full  of  money. 

I  think  possibly  we  could  have  some  kind  of  an  organ- 
ization. We  could  have  an  organization  in  the  medical 
profession,  or  support  some  organization  that  would 
have  for  its  purpose  the  furtherance  of  foreign  mis- 
sions. (Applause.)  I  have  not  thought  much  about 
it,  to  say  what  should  be  done,  but  I  think  something 
of  the  kind  should  be  done. 

We  all  believe  in  the  Christian  religion,  and  we  have 
influence  in  our  churches  and  have  missionary  men 
who  are  taking  care  of  missionary  work  in  our 
churches ;  we  could  urge  upon  them  to  give  this  matter 
more  thought  and  more  money  than  they  have  in  the 
past. 

It  seems  to  me  that  medical  education  is  most  urgent, 
as  Dr.  Eubank  has  said.  If  he  could  found  five  medi- 
cal schools  in  China,  what  a  wonderful  work  it  would 
be!  There  is  one  place  where  the  physicians  and  the 
ministers  should  work  together.  I  believe  we  should 
have  union  medical  schools  in  which  all  the  churches 
could  unite  in  supporting.    I  would  not  have  them  non- 


408  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGEE SS 

Christian  by  any  means.  The  day  has  gone  by  when 
three  or  four  men  could  run  a  medical  school.  Instead 
of  four  or  five  men  running  a  medical  school,  it  takes 
fifty  or  sixty  or  seventy.  We  want  lots  of  men  to  do 
the  work  there— trained  up  in  the  field  themselves;  but 
they  cannot  do  it  unless  they  have  money  backing  from 
this  country.  And  that  is  something  that  we  can  urge 
upon  those  in  authority,  and  which  we  can  do  our- 
selves. I  believe  the  great  need  to-day  in  the  foreign 
world  is  educated  physicians,  and  the  only  way  to  get 
them  is  by  these  schools. 

Dr.  Eubank  has  a  paper  here  which  he  proposes  to 
offer,  and  which,  perhaps,  will  meet  with  your  ap- 
proval. 

Dr.  Eubank. — I  would  like  to  offer  this  resolution : 

*^We,  members  of  the  medical  profession  attending 
the  Physicians'  and  Surgeons'  Conference  of  the 
Men's  National  Missionaky  Congress,  express  it  as 
our  earnest  conviction  that  in  preparing  for  the  educa- 
tion of  native  medical  men  in  the  mission  fields,  espe- 
cially in  China,  all  sectarian  lines  should  be  done  away 
with  and  that  a  few  large,  well-equipped  and  well- 
endowed  medical  colleges  should  be  established  rather 
than  a  number  of  weak  denominational  institutions. 

*^  While  we  would  have  the  colleges  keep  up  a  high 
religious  standard,  we  would  have  each  communion 
train  its  own  students  in  its  own  way  in  religious  mat- 
ters, leaving  the  strictly  medical  teaching  to  the  medi- 
cal faculties.  The  day  is  past  when  small,  poorly 
equipped  colleges  can  properly  teach  modern  medicine, 
and  it  is  only  by  union  that  strong  institutions  can  be 
equipped  and  proper  instruction  given. 

^^We  therefore  strongly  urge  upon  the  missionary 
boards  of  the  different  churches  to  unite  in  medical  ed- 
ucation and  thus  build  up  strong  medical  colleges 
worthy  of  the  medicine  of  to-day. 


PHYSICIANS'    AND    SUEGEONS'    CONFERENCE  409 

'^We  also  urge  tliat  a  number  of  men  fitted  for  the 
work  be  employed  to  translate  medical  literature  for 
textbooks  and  to  edit  and  publish  medical  magazines 
wherever  they  seem  to  be  needed,  believing  that  event- 
ually such  medical  periodicals  will  become  self-sus- 
taining. '  * 

If  that  meets  with  the  approval  of  this  meeting,  I 
would  like  to  move  its  adoption. 

The  motion  being  duly  seconded,  it  was  unanimously 
carried. 
The  following  resolution  was  offered: 

That  the  Chairman  of  the  Conference  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons,  Dr.  Matthew  D.  Mann,  of  Buffalo,  ap- 
point a  committee  to  be  known  as  the  Medical  Mission- 
ary Committee  of  North  America,  to  work  in  sympathy 
with  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement;  that  this 
committee  be  composed  of  one  member  from  each  of 
the  religious  denominations  represented  in  the  Lay- 
men 's  Missionary  Congress ;  the  Chairman  of  this  Con- 
ference, Dr.  Matthew  D.  Mann,  to  be  the  chairman  of 
the  committee;  and  that  in  the  selection  of  such  com- 
mittee consideration  shall  be  given  to  the  whole  ap- 
l^ortionment  of  the  United  States,  and  the  apportion- 
ment of  the  members  of  such  committee  to  be  as  evenly 
distributed  over  the  country  as  possible ;  that  all  mem- 
bers of  this  conference  interested  in  this  Movement, 
at  the  close  of  the  present  meeting,  shall  come  together 
at  the  front  of  the  hall  for  a  discussion  of  this  matter, 
the  registration  of  their  names,  and  the  payment  of 
one  dollar  to  cover  expenditures  deemed  proper  to  be 
made  by  the  committee  in  its  organization  and  the 
promulgation  of  its  work;  the  election  of  committee 
officers;  and  that  such  committee  meet  in  conjunction 
with  the  medical  association  of  the  country  at   St. 


410  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  ABY   CON  GEE  SS 

Louis;  and  that  Dr.  E.  E.  Vaughan,  of  Chicago,  act  as 
temporary  treasurer,  and  receive  such  registration  of 
names,  and  the  respective  contributions. 

The  motion  being  duly  seconded  was  unanimously 
carried. 

The  following  resolution  was  also  offered: 

^^Eesolved,  That  this  conference  of  physicians  and 
surgeons,  in  attendance  upon  the  National  Missionary 
Congress,  requests  the  authorities  of  medical  colleges 
and  physicians'  associations  throughout  the  country 
to  welcome  addresses  on  medical  missions  from  compe- 
tent speakers,  whenever  opportunities  may  occur. ' ' 

The  motion  being  duly  seconded  was  unanimously 
carried. 

"Whereupon  the  Sectional  Conference  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons  adjourned  sine  die. 


MINISTERS 

THE    SPIRITUAL    SIGNIFICANCE   OF   THE 
LAYMEN'S  MISSIONARY  MOVEMENT 

THE   EEVEKEND   0.    S.    DAVIS 

HOW  A  MINISTER  MAY  MISS  HIS  OPPOR- 
TUNITY  OF   LEADERSHIP 

THE   REVEREND   A.   V.   V.   RAYMOND 

HOW  EXPLAIN  THE  CHURCH'S  FAILURE  TO 

BE  MORE  ALIVE  TO  ITS  PRIMARY  WORK 

OF    SPREADING   THE   KINGDOM 

THROUGHOUT  THE  WORLD 

THE   REVEREND   ARTHUR   M.    SHERMAN 

THE  CHURCH  THE  FORCE;  THE  WORLD 
THE  FIELD 

BISHOP   WILLIAM   A.    QUAYLE 

HOW  CAN  LAYMEN  BE  ENLISTED  AND  DE- 
VELOPED AS  MISSIONARY  ADVOCATES 
AND    ORGANIZERS 

THE    REVEREND    E.    P.    HAGGARD 

THE  POWER  OF  THE  WORLD-APPEAL  TO 
ATTRACT  AND  HOLD  STRONG  MEN 

THE    REVEREND    JOSEPH    A.    VANCE 


MINISTERS^  CONFERENCE 

Orchestka  Hall 

May  4,  1910,  3  p.  m. 

Dr.  John  Timothy  Stone,  Chicago,  Presiding 

Committee  on  Arrangements 

Dr.  Jolin  Timothy  Stone,  Chairman 
Dr.  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus 
Bishop  C.  P.  Anderson 
Bishop  Wm.  F.  McDowell 
President  Jas.  G.  K.  McClure 
Dean  Shailer  Mathews 
Dean  James  M.  Gray 

The  Conference  opened  with  the  reading  of  scrip- 
ture by  Dr.  J.  E.  Freeman,  Minneapolis,  and  prayer 
by  Dean  James  M.  Gray,  of  Chicago. 

Chairman  Stone. — There  is  no  more  effective  need 
in  the  great  Movement  which  is  represented  here,  to 
which  we  are  so  closely  related,  as  the  need  of  the 
closest  possible  s^Tnpathy  and  judgment  and  under- 
standing between  the  great  leaders  of  this  Move- 
ment. We  say  great  leaders.  Every  locality,  every 
city,  every  division  of  the  Church  has  its  specific 
leaders  in  this  great  work,  and  we,  as  ministers  of 
the  gospel,  are  called  upon  to  understand  the  prob- 
lem as  it  relates  to  the  individual  field  and  as  it  re- 
lates to  the  entire  field.  Your  committee  has  sought 
so  to  divide  tliis  subject  as  to  give  to  each  one  of  us 
its  local  helpfulness  and  its  general  helpfulness.  I 
think  we  are  greatly  blessed  this  afternoon  in  having 


414  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION AEY    CONGRESS 

these  men  speak  to  us  upon  these  particular  subjects. 
As  to  the  speaker  who  introduces  this  subject  to 
you,  Dr.  0.  S.  Davis,  the  President  of  the  Chicago 
Theological  Seminary,  will  say  a  few  words  to  you. 
Most  of  you  know  him,  and  to  those  of  you  who  do 
not  know  him  let  me  describe  him  in  just  these  words : 
Someone  said  ^^Dr.  Davis  has  been  in  Chicago  only 
about  a  year,  but  it  is  hard  for  any  Chicago  man  to 
realize  that  he  has  not  been  here  ten  years.''  Dr. 
Davis  will  speak  to  us  about  the  Spiritual  Signifi- 
cance of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

THE     SPIRITUAL     SIGNIFICANCE     OF     THE 
LAYMEN'S  MISSIONARY  MOVEMENT 

Pkes.  0.  S.  Davis,  Chicago 

Brethren:  It  is  a  remarkable  thing  that  this  iden- 
tical subject  practically  has  been  considered  by  the 
Chicago  District  Convention  and  the  National  Mis- 
sionary Congress,  and  now  comes  to  us  in  our  confer- 
ence this  afternoon,  indicating  the  fact  that  this  Move- 
ment is  to  be  regarded  not  primarily  as  an  effort  to 
increase  a  missionary  budget,  but  essentially  as  a  re- 
vival of  religion  among  the  men  of  America. 

Practically  the  testimony  that  was  borne  by  the  last 
speaker  of  the  morning  session  of  the  Congress  is 
borne  by  the  testimony  that  comes  up  from  every 
great  center  where  a  convention  has  been  held,  namely, 
that  this  Movement  has  reached  the  life  of  the  city 
more  deeply,  and  has  continued  more  strongly  than 
any  other  movement  in  the  past  ten  or  fifteen  years. 
So  much  for  the  practical  witness  as  to  the  indelible 
spiritual  impression  that  it  makes  upon  the  churches 
and  the  la^Tnen. 

In  the  fifteen  minutes  which  is  allotted  to  me  by 


MINISTERS'    CONFEEENCE  4I5 

your  kindness  this  afternoon  I  seek  to  go  somewhat 
more  deeply  into  the  subject,  not  to  analyze  the  wit- 
ness that  comes  up  to  us  from  the  field,  but  outline, 
if  I  may  now,  four  characteristics  of  the  spiritual  life, 
to  define  four  facts,  four  major  sanctions,  to  show  how 
the  Movement  in  its  ideals  and  in  its  demonstrations 
relates  itself  to  those  characteristics  or  those  sanc- 
tions, and  from  that  consideration  to  leave  the  thing 
in  your  minds,  outlined  and  expressed. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  term  which  is  more  abused 
than  the  terms  "spiritual,''  "spirituality''  and  "spir- 
itual life."  I  have  no  time  to  attempt  to  discuss  it. 
By  the  spiritual  life  I  mean  that  relationship  which 
is  borne  by  our  spirits  to  the  God  and  Father  of  us  all, 
and  all  those  activities  which  flow  from  that  relation- 
ship. As  we  bear  our  physical  relationships  to  the 
material  world,  our  intellectual  relationships  to  our 
libraries,  our  schools,  and  the  content  of  our  thought 
world,  our  esthetic  relationships,  witnessed  by  this 
hall,  so  our  deathless  spirits  bear  a  personal,  cease- 
less relationship  to  the  Father,  God;  and  that  issues 
in  a  whole  range  of  activities,  duties,  joys  and  obliga- 
tions.   This  is  what  I  mean  by  the  spiritual  life. 

The  spiritual  life  roots  in  a  great  faith.  We  can- 
not have  it  in  its  fine  flower  and  fruitage  without  it 
roots  itself  deeply  in  that  undying  confidence  in  God, 
in  immortality,  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  all  the  great 
Christian  truths  in  which  we  are  united  as  men.  And 
the  La}TQen's  Missionary  Movement  is  a  new  expres- 
sion of  the  elementary  faith  of  our  Christian  man- 
hood. 

This  is  not  a  device  to  raise  revenue;  this  is  not 
a  propaganda  to  increase  enthusiasm.  This  is  a  re- 
affirmation of  the  basic  truths  upon  which  has  been 
founded  the  gracious  activity  of  the  Christian  people 
from  Pentecost  until  this  present.    It  has  not  been  a 


416  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

Movement  of  doctrinal  prejudice,  but  it  lias  been  a 
Movement  of  doctrinal  affirmation.  Men  will  not  give 
money  for  that  in  which  they  do  not  believe,  and  the 
fact  that  men  have  been  giving  money,  as  they  have 
been  giving  it,  is  witness  to  the  fact  that  they  have 
gained  a  new  belief  in  that  for  which  they  give  their 
money.  Intensively  the  Movement  is  lit  up  with  the 
Christian  affirmation,  on  which  rests  securely  the 
spiritual  life.  Extensively  the  spiritual  life  consists 
in  great  vision ;  nothing  less  than  a  test  of  the  univer- 
sal meaning  of  his  manhood  will  satisfy  the  modern 
man.  Our  provincialisms  are  forever  shattered  when 
they  are  brought  into  final  collision  with  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  the  world's  need  as  heralded  be- 
fore the  manhood  of  America  by  means  of  this  Move- 
ment in  a  new  and  almost  startling  way. 

The  fatherhood  of  God,  the  universal  brotherhood 
of  man,  the  masterful  sovereign  lordship  of  Jesus 
Christ,  his  final  triumph  throughout  the  world.  These 
are  but  a  part  of  his  last  commission,  which  for  the 
first  time  gives  us  a  universal  horizon.  And  the 
spiritual  life  of  men  coming  into  that  realm  finds 
range  and  warrant  for  all  its  past  desires.  These 
great  doctrines  have  been  proclaimed  from  every 
platform  in  these  seventy-five  conventions.  We  have 
been  sitting  in  the  Auditorium  looking  at  that  four- 
square diagram;  we  have  been  hearing  again  and 
again  those  watch-words,  ^^The  evangelization  of  the 
world  in  this  generation, ' '  and  ^  ^  This  is  the  only  gen- 
eration we  can  reach;''  and  there  is  smitten  back  by 
stern  rebuke  every  narrow  and  provincial  conception 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ  by  this  Movement,  and  we  be- 
come Christ's  spiritual  freemen  in  the  wide  kingdom 
which  he  died  to  establish. 

The  third  great  sanction  of  the  spiritual  life  cov- 
ering its  intensive  belief  and  its  extensive  vision  is  a 


MINISTERS'    CONFEBENCE  417 

practical  ser\dce  which  must  be  realized  through  in- 
stitutions. It  is  impossible  to  think  of  the  great  sanc- 
tion of  the  spiritual  life  abiding  in  the  realm  of  the 
ideal.  The  remarkable  thing  about  the  teaching  of 
Jesus  Christ  is  this,  that  from  the  first  day  until  now 
it  has  immediately  and  effectively  institutionalized 
itself,  ever  according  to  the  genius  of  the  race  or  the 
realm  where  it  took  practical  expression,  for  the  teach- 
ing of  Jesus  is  ever  an  institutionalizing  ideal.  The 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  has  come  into  this 
spiritual  life  of  American  manhood  because  it  has  rea- 
soned and  proposed  a  new  institutionalizing  of  the 
ideals  vast  enough  to  capture  the  imagination  of  the 
men  of  our  churches.  If  you  wish  an  expression  in 
concrete  form  of  the  statement  given  in  this  Move- 
ment, you  will  find  it  in  the  story  that  has  been  told 
at  the  St.  Louis  meeting,  where  the  request  came  up 
that  the  men  should  give  their  pennies,  the  pennies  they 
happened  to  have.  Instead,  they  proposed  the  Four- 
square League  to  put  before  the  business  men  of 
America,  and  it  is  that  audacity  of  practical  institu- 
tionalized service  which  has  made  this  Movement  ef- 
fective. 

A  man  said  to  me  during  the  first  week  I  was  in 
Chicago:  ''If  you  propose  a  thing  that  is  big  enough, 
Chicago  will  answer ;  but  if  you  propose  a  little  thing, 
Chicago  will  let  you  raise  the  men  and  the  money 
somewhere  else.''  I  don't  know  if  this  is  absolutely 
true  about  Chicago.  I  am  tr^ang  to  find  out ;  but  this 
I  do  know,  that  this  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement 
is  big  enough  so  that  we  must  answer  it,  and  thus  our 
spiritual  life  finds  new  room. 

Finally,  the  fourth  sanction,  the  final  continuity  of 
the  intensive  plan  and  the  extensive  vision  of  the  prac- 
tical service,  is  the  sacrifice  made  and  wrought  into 
the  spiritual  life  as  conceived  by  the  Christian  people, 


418  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CON  GEE  SS 

and  taught  them  by  their  Lord.  When  Faust  paused 
in  his  soul-struggle,  it  was  said  as  Goethe  wrote  so 
superbly:  ^^Eenounce  thou  must  and  sacrifice  thou 
shalt.'^  This  is  the  eternal  song  that  every  wind 
brings  harshly  to  the  listening  ear,  the  subject,  the 
truth,  that  is  big  and  essential  to  our  Christianity. 
Spiritual  life  is  impossible  without  sacrifice.  The  dy- 
namic fact  of  our  gospel  is  the  gospel  of  a  divine 
sacrifice. 

This  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  has  proposed 
a  scheme  so  vast  and  an  enterprise  so  exacting,  not 
asking  for  our  luxuries,  or  that  which  we  can  easily 
spare,  but  demanding  that  which  costs  in  the  giving 
the  sacrifice  of  that  which  seems  necessary  and  is 
necessary  to  our  very  life.  In  its  faith,  in  its  vision^ 
in  its  service,  in  its  sacrifice,  the  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement  has  come  with  new  affirmation  of  the  spir- 
itual life  to  the  men  of  America.     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Stone. — ^A  few  ministers  do  not  realize 
what  the  message  we  are  bringing  is,  and  that  if  they 
do  not  watch  out  they  will  miss  a  great  opportunity. 
Dr.  A.  V.  V.  Eaymond,  Pastor  of  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church  of  Buffalo,  is  now  going  to  speak  to  us, 
as  one  who  saw  the  need  of  this  work  many  years 
ago. 

HOW   A   MINISTER   MAY   MISS    HIS    OPPOR- 
TUNITY OF  LEADERSHIP 

Db.  a.  V.  V.  Raymond,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Fellow  Ministers:  The  profes- 
sion is  to  be  congratulated.  If  you  are  as  good  as 
you  are  practical,  there  is  no  need  of  my  speaking  to 
you  upon  this  subject.    Dr.  Stone  has  given  you  the 


MINISTERS'    CONFEBENCE  4I9 

exact  wording  of  the  subject  which  I  am  assigned  to. 
Instead  of  saying,  '^How  a  Minister  May  Miss  His  Op- 
portunity of  Leadership/^  put  it,  "How  May  a  Min- 
ister Hit  His  Opportunity  of  Leadership,''  for  I  like 
to  think  and  talk  on  the  positive  rather  than  the  nega- 
tive side  of  a  question,  in  the  way  of  direction  and  en- 
couragement, rather  than  in  the  way  of  warning.  I 
like  to  think  and  talk  about  hitting  rather  than  about 
missing.  One  must  learn  to  obey  before  he  can  lead^ 
or  even  talk  intelligently  about  leaders,  and  therefore 
I  accept  the  wisdom  and  the  authority  of  those  over 
me,  and  take  the  subject  as  it  stands,  "How  May  a 
Minister  Miss  His  Opportunity  for  Leadership." 

Leadership  in  the  cause  of  the  work  of  evangeliza- 
tion is  meant,  I  take  it  for  granted. 

The  subject  implies  that  every  minister  has  an  op- 
portunity for  leadership.  Now,  is  this  true?  I  can 
imagine  a  minister  saying :  *  ^  The  opportunity  for  lead- 
ership in  the  cause  of  foreign  missions  has  never  come 
to  me.  The  conditions  of  my  search  have  made  it 
practically  impossible  to  think  of  anything  beyond 
our  local  needs.  If  you  knew  the  conditions  and  the 
difficulty  of  even  maintaining  our  own  church,  you 
would  recognize  at  once  the  impossibility,  and  you 
could  see  the  absurdity  of  attempting  anything  be- 
yond. ' ' 

Now,  if  this  position  is  true,  then  the  question  of 
leadership  in  the  cause  of  the  world's  evangelization 
belongs  to  but  few  ministers ;  indeed,  I  am  not  sure  that 
it  belongs  to  anyone,  for  I  know  that  if  I  could  use 
all  the  men  and  all  the  money  in  my  church  for  the 
spiritual  needs  of  the  city  in  which  I  live,  I  will  even 
then  fail  to  meet  those  needs.  I  can  plan  enough  work 
in  Buffalo  for  one  year,  work  that  seems  to  be  imme- 
diately and  imperatively  necessary,  to  absorb  one 
hundred  times  the  amount  of  money  and  spiritual  en- 


420  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

ergy  that  I  can  command  for  the  work  of  evangeli- 
zation, so  that  if  this  position  is  true,  I  can  say  in 
good  conscience,  the  question  of  leadership  in  the 
cause  of  foreign  missions  does  not  concern  me,  and 
what  is  more  significant,  I  can  take  ninety  per  cent, 
of  the  membership  of  our  church  and  show  that  I  am 
right.     (Laughter.) 

I  do  not  want  to  discuss  this  question,  but  make  just 
here  my  first  point,  that  a  minister  may  miss  not  only 
that  opportunity,  but  may  miss  completely  his  oppor- 
tunity for  leadership  by  failing  to  recognize  the  mis- 
sion of  the  Church  and  his  first  duty  as  a  minister  of 
Jesus  Christ.  A  man  misses  what  he  does  not  see, 
and  if  he  does  not  see  his  opportunity,  he  certainly 
misses  it.  There  is  absolutely  no  need  of  talking  about 
the  supremeness  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  in  this 
presence.  We  all  recognize  that  there  is  just  one 
cause  that  is  supreme  before  the  Church,  and  that  is 
the  evangelization  of  this  whole  world.  We  recognize 
further  the  fact  that  that  cause  is  supreme  in  every 
part  of  the  Church  and  in  every  church,  and  the  first 
mission  of  the  Church  is  the  evangelization  of  the 
world,  and  the  minister  certainly  misses  his  oppor- 
tunity for  leadership  in  the  Church  of  Christ  who  does 
not  recognize  that  that  is  the  supreme  mission,  and 
that  his  first  duty  is  to  lead  his  people  in  that  di- 
rection. 

There  is  not  a  condition  in  any  church,  I  care  not 
how  small  or  how  poor  the  membership;  there  is  not 
a  condition  in  any  church,  I  care  not  how  great  the 
heathenism  right  around  it,  that  was  not  matched  and 
more  than  matched  by  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ, 
when  he  gave  the  command,  * '  Go  into  all  the  world  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature.''  And  there  is 
not  a  minister  in  America  who  has  not  greater  op- 
portunity and  more  encouragement  to  lead  his  people 


MINISTEBS'    CONFEBENCE  421 

in  an  attempt  to  obey  that  command  than  the  Apostles 
had.  That  is  a  fact  we  have  to  consider  and  recognize. 
But  suppose  a  minister  does  appreciate  his  oppor- 
tunity for  leadership,  and  he  makes  a  failure  because 
he  talks  too  much  and  plans  too  little.  Leadership  de- 
mands action  and  definite  plans  for  definite  ends,  and 
if  the  truth  were  known,  most  of  us  ministers  fail  in 
planning,  rather  than  in  preaching.  It  was  said,  you 
remember,  of  Kome^s  greatest  orator,  that  when  he 
ceased  speaking,  the  people  said,  *^How  elo/^uent  is 
Cicero.''  But  of  Demosthenes,  when  he  ceased,  the 
people  said:  "Let  us  go  and  fight  Philip.''  Now,  a  man 
may  be  a  Demosthenes  rather  than  a  Cicero  in  preach- 
ing, may  fire  his  people  with  enthusiasm,  so  that  they 
want  to  go  out  and  do  something,  but  that  enthusiasm 
is  lost  unless  he  tells  them  what  to  do,  and  that  is  one 
of  the  essential  features  of  leadership,  getting  at  some 
definite  end.  I  think  here  is  where  most  of  us  fail. 
We  fail  not  as  missionary  preachers,  but  as  mission- 
ary teachers.  A  man  may  be  able  to  inspire  his  people 
and  to  plan  very  definitely,  and  still  fail  in  meeting  his 
opportunities  for  leadership,  because  he  fails  to  con- 
sult and  secure  the  co-operation  of  those  whose  influ- 
ence is  absolutely  necessary  for  his  success.  I  do  not 
know  of  any  surer  way  of  forfeiting  one's  leadership 
than  by  failing  to  secure  the  interest  and  the  co-opera- 
tion of  certain  men  in  the  congregation.  Now,  of 
course,  we  fail  to  do  that  very  often,  because  we  are 
afraid  of  men.  We  know  just  what  their  attitude  is 
upon  this  whole  subject,  and  we  do  not  want  to  arouse 
opposition.  We  would  much  rather  spring  the  matter 
upon  them  at  a  time  when  they  can  say  nothing 
against  it  and  give  a  forced  co-operation  in  that  way. 
The  opposition  is  certain  to  come  afterwards  if  it  has 
no  opportunity  for  expression  at  the  time,  and  one 
thing  we  must  learn  is  this,  to  consult,  to  secure  co- 


422  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY    CONGRESS 

operation.  Our  plans  must  be  so  definite  that  we  can 
put  them  before  individuals  and  talk  them  over,  and 
I  tell  you,  brethren,  that  we  have  got  to  have  a  revival 
of  personal  interviews  if  we  are  going  to  secure  the 
largest  result  and  not  depend  altogether  upon  public 
preaching.  If  you  go  through  the  gospels  you  will 
realize,  I  think,  that  most  of  the  following  of  Jesus 
Christ  came  as  the  result  of  personal  interviews, 
rather  than  as  the  result  of  public  preaching ;  and  it  is 
just  that  inability  to  interview  men  personally  and 
convince  them  in  our  conversation  that  is  demanded 
of  us. 

But  a  man  may  do  this  and  still  fail  in  his  oppor- 
tunity for  leadership  because  of  lack  of  persistence. 
I  know  whereof  I  am  speaking.  There  are  so  many 
fine  plans  that  are  meant  well,  but  are  never  carried 
out.  Gentlemen,  ^*We  will  fight  it  out  on  this  line  if  it 
takes  all  summer.'*  That  is  the  language  of  world 
leaders,  and  we  ministers  have  got  to  learn  to  put  some 
things  to  one  side,  temporarily  at  least,  in  order  that 
we  may  carry  out  to  the  end  the  great  plans  we  have 
formed  for  the  awakening  of  missionary  interest  in 
our  churches.  Appeals  come  trooping  upon  us,  causes 
that  appeal  strongly  to  our  Christian  sympathy,  and 
we  know  they  appeal  to  the  Christian  sympathy  of  our 
congregations,  and  we  feel  that  we  are  sometimes 
turning  our  backs  upon  Jesus  Christ  when  we  refuse 
to  have  these  causes  presented.  We  must  learn  to 
put  first  in  our  work  that  which  Jesus  Christ  has  put 
first  before  his  Church,  and  then  to  persist  in  our  ef- 
forts, and  never  tire  until  at  last  we  win  a  measurable 
success. 

There  is  one  other  point  I  want  to  make,  and  that 
is  this :  Many  a  minister  eloquent  on  the  subject  of 
foreign  missions  and  wise  in  his  plans  and  his  coun- 
seling,   may    miss    his    opportunity    for    leadership 


MINISTEBS'    CONFEBENCE  423 

through  failure  to  recognize  the  power  of  God  with 
men.  No  man  can  be  a  leader  in  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  who  is  not  conscious  every  day  that  with  him 
are  all  the  forces  of  the  eternal  world.  Moses  without 
the  pillar  of  fire  and  the  cloud  would  have  failed  as 
leader  of  the  Jews.  No  man  to-day,  without  conscious- 
ness of  him  who  is  mightier  than  all  who  are  opposed, 
can  possibly  succeed  in  leadership.  ''All  power  is 
given  unto  me.''  That  is  forgotten  with  a  good  many 
of  us,  and  until  we  get  hold  of  it  and  the  truth  itself 
gets  hold  of  us,  whatever  is  the  fact,  we  shall  fail; 
so  that  after  all  the  last  word  is  for  all  of  us  who  are 
ministers  to  seek  the  presence  of  Christ  in  all  this 
work,  and  while  the  presence  of  Jesus  Christ  remains 
with  us,  his  people  follow.     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Stone. — One  of  our  leading  laymen  sug- 
gested the  motto  which  many  of  us  have  seen,  ''Plan 
your  work,  then  work  your  plan."  I  think  a  great 
many  of  us  need  that  very  emphasis.  I  am  sure  we 
are  grateful  that  God  has  given  us  this  definite,  prac- 
tical message.  Now,  I  believe  there  is  a  great  deal 
of  need  of  giving  to  men  the  power  to  carry  out  the 
definite  work  which  is  outlined,  not  only  for  our  pul- 
pits, but  among  our  laymen.  We  have  now  a  subject 
which  is  closely  related  to  the  last.  The  Eev.  Arthur 
M.  Sherman,  who  has  done  such  efficient  work  under 
the  Episcopal  Church,  in  Hankow,  thrilled  us  last 
Sunday  afternoon  in  this  room  with  the  message 
which  he  brought.  None  can  bring  better  this  mes- 
sage upon  this  important  subject, 


424  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONAEY   CONGEE SS 

HOW  EXPLAIN  THE  CHUECH'S  FAILUEE  TO 

BE    MORE    ALIVE    TO    ITS    PRIMAEY 

WOEK     OF     SPEEADING     THE 

KINGDOM  THEOUGHOUT 

THE  WOELD 

The  Eevekend  Arthuk  M.  Sherman,  Hankow,  China 

I  am  profoundly  aware  that  in  this  audience  this 
afternoon  there  are  very  many  men  who  by  reason  of 
their  earnest  zeal  for  the  spread  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  by  their  successful  use  of  methods  in  arous- 
ing interest  generally  in  that  work,  could  far  better 
speak  on  this  subject  than  I,  but  I  presume  that  a 
foreign  missionary  has  been  assigned  to  handle  it  be- 
cause it  is  wished  that  it  might  be  viewed  from  the 
standpoint  of  the  worker  from  the  foreign  field. 

Two  great  burning  truths  have  been  presented  to 
us  again  and  again  in  the  Chicago  District  Conven- 
tion, and  now  in  the  National  Missionary  Congress. 
These  two  truths  are  these,  first,  the  terrible  need  of 
the  heathen  world,  and  the  fact  that  the  whole  world 
to-day  is  open  as  never  before;  and  also  that  if  the 
world  is  not  evangelized  in  our  generation,  the  rea- 
son for  it  must  be  sought  outside  of  those  heathen 
lands  and  not  in  them;  and  the  other  terrible  fact 
that  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  is  indifferent  and  not 
in  earnest  about  this  great  cause,  for  which  not  only 
Jesus  Christ  shed  great  drops  of  blood  in  Gethsemane, 
but  gave  life  itself  on  Calvary. 

We  expect  to  see  such  a  religion  as  Buddhism,  which 
in  its  inception  was  high  idealism,  brought  down  to  a 
mass  of  rubbish  and  superstition  as  it  is  to-day;  but 
one  expects  also  to  see  a  religion  that  is  founded  on 
love  and  life  as  is  ours,  and  God's  eternal  truth,  grow- 
ing in  efficiency  and  power,  keeping  constantly  before 


MINISTERS'    CONFEEENCE  425 

it  the  high  ideals  of  its  founder  and  the  missionary  ef- 
forts of  its  first  missionaries.  But  we  are  brought 
face  to  face  with  the  fact  that  while  our  Lord  and 
Master  is  profoundly  interested  in  the  millions  of 
China  and  the  black  men  of  Africa,  that  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  is  not.  Compare  the  sacrifice  of  Calvary 
with  the  ten  or  twenty  or  fifty  cents  or  the  dollar, 
whatever  it  is,  that  is  being  given  annually  by  each 
member  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  we  cannot  help 
but  see  that  the  Church  is  not  interested  as  we  are  in- 
terested. We  see  a  great  organization  like  the  Stand- 
ard Oil  Company  interested  in  getting  everywhere  in 
the  world,  and  if  a  small  group  of  men  in  New  York, 
because  of  their  earnestness  and  determination  and 
ability  has  been  able  in  ten  years  to  encircle  the  whole 
world  with  the  exception  of  the  one  country  of  Burma, 
where  it  is  forbidden,  with  their  oil,  must  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  wait  another  two  thousand  years  till 
he  begins  to  illumine  mankind? 

What,  my  brethren,  is  the  main  reason  for  the 
Church's  failure  to  rise  to  Christ's  ideal  for  his 
Church!  Well,  it  seems  to  me  the  reason  is  very 
plain.  It  is  disobedience.  The  Church  is  very  much 
interested  in  many  of  the  things  that  pertain  to  the 
advance  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  We  are  every  day 
and  everywhere  seeking  the  things  that  make  for  the 
betterment  of  social,  political,  and  educational  condi- 
tions of  mankind.  The  kingdom  of  God  is  a  big  thing. 
Everything  that  looks  to  the  uplifting  of  humanity  is 
a  part  of  the  advance  of  the  kingdom  of  God  in  the 
world;  but  in  the  work  of  the  whole  world  as  we  look 
at  it  generally  we  must  confess  the  fact  that  we  are 
not  rising  to  our  high  mission  and  doing  our  work. 
Mohammedanism  is  increasing  in  the  world  at  a  faster 
rate  than  Christianity.  Why!  Because  the  Moham- 
medans have  missionaries  on  the  ground;  and  I  am 


426  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONAEY    CON  GEE  SS 

told  that  every  Mormon  man,  no  matter  whether  he 
is  a  lawyer  or  doctor,  or  whatever  he  may  be,  is  liable 
to  five  years  of  missionary  service. 

Somebody  has  said  that  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
is  generous  of  men.  It  sends  its  men  to  all  great 
heathen  lands,  but  is  stingy  with  Bibles,  and  that 
Protestant  Christendom  is  generous  with  its  Bibles, 
it  is  sending  them  everywhere,  but  stingy  of  men.  Let 
us  send  them  both.  If  we  are  going  to  win  people  for 
Christ,  we  must  send  the  men  with  the  open  book. 

Now,  it  seems  to  me  that  three  things  which  explain 
partially — things  which  you  all  know  and  which  I  can 
only  bring  to  your  remembrance  are  these :  First,  lack 
of  information ;  second,  lack  of  enthusiasm,  and  third, 
lack  of  study. 

In  the  first  place,  lack  of  information.  We  are  in- 
terested in  the  field  that  we  know  about.  Why  is  it 
that  many  people  are  more  interested  in  home  mis- 
sions than  foreign  missions!  Because  it  is  very  ap- 
parent, it  is  right  at  their  very  doors.  Why  is  it  they 
are  not  interested  in  foreign  missions?  Because  it 
seems  a  far-off  and  unreal  thing  to  them,  as  it  did  to 
me  before  I  went  to  the  foreign  field.  Why  is  it  that 
the  missionary  is  so  interested  in  his  work!  Because 
he  knows  the  need  and  the  conditions  and  the  problems 
before  him.  Why  is  it  that  you  here  to-day  are  so  in- 
terested in  hearing  an  authentic  statement  of  condi- 
tions in  lands  abroad!  Because  you  know  the  world's 
need.  We  must  pick  and  choose  the  things  which  we 
are  going  to  be  interested  in  in  life.  We  cannot  give 
everything,  but  there  are  some  things  that  it  is  our 
duty  to  give.  What  do  you  think  of  the  doctor  who 
does  not  keep  abreast  with  the  advance  of  medical 
science!  What  do  you  think  of  the  parent  who  does 
not  know  or  care  anytliing  about  the  education  of 
childhood,  or  the  development  of  child  character,  or 


MINISTEBS'    CONFEBENCE  427 

the  merchant  who  knows  nothing  about  the  markets  of 
the  world?  It  is  their  business  to  know,  and  what 
must  God  think  of  a  man  or  woman  in  his  kingdom 
who  cares  nothing  about  the  advance  of  that  kingdom 
throughout  the  earth?  There  is  a  great  conflict  in 
progress  between  Christianity  and  Confucianism  and 
Buddhism,  and  we  cannot  tell  what  is  going  to  be  the 
immediate  result,  although  we  know  what  the  final 
result  must  be.  But  we  are  so  wrapped  up  in  our 
own  betterment,  that  we  have  not  time  to  know  how 
the  cause  of  the  Master  is  advancing.  If  we  can  only 
bring  our  people  to  know,  they  will  believe,  and  they 
will  put  their  shoulders  to  the  wheel,  and  they  will 
help.  We  must  know,  and  we  must  help  them  to  know, 
and  we  are  beginning  to  find  out  that  the  people  are 
tremendously  interested  when  they  do  know  the  facts. 
One  of  the  encouraging  things  that  the  returned  mis- 
sionaries find,  is  the  increase  of  missionary  knowl- 
edge. The  multiplication  of  mission  study  classes,  the 
wider  and  more  intelligent  reading  of  missionary  peri- 
odicals and  missionary  literature  that  is  being  pre- 
pared— you  cannot  possibly  know  of  the  encourage- 
ment that  that  is  giving  to  the  men  ten  thousand  miles 
away,  when  they  hear  of  this  wonderful  Laymen's 
Missionary  Movement,  and  realize  that  the  men  in  the 
Church  are  coming  to  know  some  things  about  mis- 
sions. 

There  has  been  a  great  change  in  the  history  of  our 
college  life  for  the  last  twenty  years.  Why  was  it 
that  twenty  years  ago  men  and  women  were  going 
out  from  our  colleges  only  by  the  tens,  but  today 
the  very  best  of  those  young  men  and  young  women 
are  going  out  by  the  hundreds  to  the  foreign  fields? 
Why?  It  is  because  they  know  as  they  never  did  be- 
fore what  the  missionaries  in  foreign  fields  are  really 
doing,  and  the  mission  study  classes  are  being  largely 


428  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

attended,  and  the  students  are  coming  to  know  what 
is  before  them.  I  believe  that  the  success  of  the  Lay- 
men's Missionary  Movement  to  a  large  degree  is  due 
to  the  reports  that  those  fifty  men  brought  back,  the 
initial  committee,  who  at  their  own  expense  went  out 
to  the  mission  stations  of  the  earth  and  have  brought 
home  the  story  and  have  gone  everywhere  up  and 
down  the  land  telling  men  and  women  of  what  they 
have  seen  of  the  results  of  the  missionary  efforts. 

But  not  only  must  our  people  know,  not  only  must 
we  touch  their  minds,  but  we  must  stir  their  enthu- 
siasm; we  must  so  present  our  knowledge  that  it  will 
stir  their  interest,  their  sympathy,  their  prayer  and 
their  help.  The  pastor  is  always  the  leader  of  his 
people,  especially  in  the  things  of  the  heart.  True, 
any  enthusiasm  to  be  lasting  must  be  based  upon  in- 
formation, but  that  information  must  be  so  presented, 
and  it  must  rest  upon  an  awakened  spirituality  if  it 
is  going  to  accomplish  anything.  You  cannot  expect 
a  man  to  be  a  witness  who  has  never  had  any  personal 
experience  of  the  living  Christ,  to  care  to  pass  that 
on  to  anybody  else.  You  cannot  expect  a  soul  that  is 
not  in  love  with  his  Master  to  realize  the  power  of 
that  love.  We  cannot  expect  that  man  to  care  about 
passing  his  Master  on  to  the  ends  of  the  earth ;  but  it 
is  remarkable  how  missionary  effort  is  developing  the 
spiritual  life  of  our  people.  As  one  man  said  to- 
day here  in  Chicago,  ^*I  never  realized  what  conse- 
cration was  until  I  attended  the  convention  here  in 
Chicago." 

One  woman  came  to  me  before  one  of  our  meetings 
in  Philadelphia  and  said;  ^^I  have  five  boys  here  to- 
night ;  three  of  them  are  my  own  sons,  and  I  hope  you 
can  make  them  see  how  glorious  a  thing  it  is  to  be  a 
foreign  missionary.''  And  I  said,  ^^ Would  you  like 
your  sons  to  go?"    She  said:  **I  would  like  it  above 


MINISTERS'    CONFERENCE  429 

everything  else.''  Anotlier  woman  said  to  me:  *^I 
have  two  sons,  and  if  God  will  only  call  them  to  the 
foreign  field,  not  only  would  I  send  them,  with  my 
blessing,  but  I  would  provide  them  with  everything 
at  my  own  expense.'' 

Again,  we  must  systematize,  and  I  think  our  failure 
to  do  so  is  one  of  the  reasons  that  we  have  not  suc- 
ceeded better.  We  are  reaching  the  people  in  mass 
rather  than  as  individuals.  One  of  the  greatest  con- 
tributions in  the  Missionary  Movement  is  this,  that 
it  teaches  us  that  we  must  individualize.  One  reason 
that  the  Church  has  not  been  more  successful  in  the 
accomplishment  of  this  great  purpose  is  to  be  found 
in  the  condition  in  our  theological  seminaries,  and 
must  it  not  be  there  that  man  is  given  world  vision! 
Is  it  not  there  that  the  forces  in  this  war  which  we  are 
going  to  wage  must  be  equipped  for  the  fray?  Isn't 
there  something  wrong!  Can  it  be  that  our  seminaries 
are  only  to  send  a  man  here  and  there  to  the  foreign 
field  and  leave  all  the  rest  of  them  at  home!  Must  it 
not  be  that  the  very  men  that  go  through  those  halls 
will  look  out  upon  the  world  as  Christ  looked  out 
upon  it,  on  the  very  highest  mount,  as  he  gave  his 
life  so  entirely  into  the  keeping  of  his  master!  It 
matters  not  whether  he  be  called  upon  to  go  abroad 
or  to  stay  at  home,  that  man  is  going  cheerfully 
through  his  work  and  his  life  with  the  love  of  Christ 
in  his  soul,  which  will  not  only  make  him  succeed  if 
he  goes  abroad,  but  will  make  him  more  successful  if 
he  stays  at  home  than  he  would  be  without  it. 

Is  it  not  remarkable  that  this  great  business  of  the 
Church  seems  to  be  almost  ignored.  It  will  lead  to 
general  help  to  have  missionary  societies  among  stu- 
dents, much  as  it  has  been  at  college.  I  know  of  one 
seminary,  a  small  seminary,  but  a  remarkable  one  in 
many  ways,  in  which  it  was  discovered  not  long  ago 


430  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGEE SS 

that  in  tlie  entire  history  of  that  institution  only  two 
men  had  gone  to  foreign  fields,  and  the  result  was 
that  a  larger  mission  was  established,  and  the  right 
man  was  brought  to  it,  and  he  began  to  preach  mis- 
sions, and  today  in  one  class  there  are  five  men  who 
are  volunteering  to  go  to  the  foreign  fields. 

I  present  these  facts,  not  because  they  are  facts  that 
are  pessimistic  or  ideas  of  what  we  have  done,  but 
simply  as  a  preface  to  make  you  realize  that  these 
things  are  being  traced  and  are  being  solved  today, 
and  that  among  those  men  who  are  coming  into  the 
work  we  will  find  leaders  and  inspirers  of  God's  peo- 
ple, to  whom  men  are  going  to  look,  after  this  meet- 
ing is  over,  to  keep  the  fires  burning  that  have  been 
started  in  so  many  places,  until  by  our  efforts,  and 
others,  all  of  God's  people  will  be  brought  out  of  the 
darkness  of  night  into  the  light  of  God's  presence 
everywhere.     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Stone. — I  received  a  letter  this  morning 
from  one  who  has  just  been  appointed  to  one  of  our 
missions  in  South  America,  and  he  said:  ^' Won't  you 
pray  that  the  money  will  be  forthcoming  at  once  so 
we  may  go!"  This  shows  the  feeling  that  is  being 
aroused  in  this  matter. 

We  will  hear  from  Bishop  William  A.  Quayle,  on 

THE  CHURCH  THE  FORCE ;  THE  WORLD  THE 

FIELD 


Bishop  William  A.  Quayle,  Oklahoma  City 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Brethren:  This  world  knows 
three  colossal  matters,  and  only  three.  One  is  the 
world  itself,  the  other  is  the  race  the  world  holds,  and 


MINISTERS'    CONFERENCE  43I 

the  third  is  the  Church  of  the  Christ  of  God.  We  have 
read  in  books  on  astronomy  that  this  world  is  not 
very  big,  but  it  is  truthful  to  consider  when  we  have 
a  planet  that  holds  us,  that  it  is  a  great  big  world. 
God  knows  it,  and  we  ought  to  have  sense  enough  to 
know  it,  too.  It  is  a  great  brawny  world,  fast  rocked 
and  ribbed  with  gigantic  seas,  and  it  is  God's  beauti- 
ful world,  and  God  invented  it  because  God  meant  to 
make  big  use  of  it ;  and  then  because  he  had  the  earth 
invented,  he  invented  the  race  to  use  the  world,  plow 
it,  garden  it,  bridge  its  streams,  navigate  its  streams, 
build  ships  for  its  tumultuous  and  tremendous  seas. 
0,  we  are  so  dirty,  we  are  so  mean,  we  are  so  little, 
but  we  are  still  a  tremendous  race,  a  race  old  and 
brawny.  The  race  for  which  Christ  died  is  a  ma,gnifi- 
cent  race.  Here  is  a  magnificent  world,  and  here  is 
a  magnificent  race,  and  we  have  got  to  cope  with  this 
world  and  this  race,  and  make  this  world  worth  living 
in,  and  this  race  worth  living. 

The  greatest  thing  in  this  world,  I  beg  you  to  con- 
sider, is  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ.  I  will  say  at 
this  moment  that  in  my  humble  belief  we  have  not  had 
so  much  inability  to  the  size  of  the  world  as  we  have 
had  inability  ot  the  size  of  the  Church.  If  the  Church 
can  reach  down  into  this  mighty  human  race  and  un- 
der this  mighty  earth  and  boost  them  both  up  to  God, 
it  is  the  most  remarkable  and  dynamic  force  there 
is  on  the  face  of  this  planet.  (Applause.)  This  world 
is  too  large.  You  are  not  going  to  socialize  this  world 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  (Applause.)  You  are  not 
going  to  take  a  bar  of  castile  soap  and  a  bucket  of 
water  and  wash  people  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  You 
have  got  to  take  the  blood  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
(Applause.)  Do  we  believe  that?  It  is  a  big  world, 
isn't  it?  There  are  a  lot  of  folks  in  it,  and  they  are 
all  people  for  whom  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  died,  and 


432  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  stands  for  those.  The 
whole  eaTth  was  saved  when  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
died,  and  the  whole  earth  ought  to  have  the  whole 
gospel  preached  to  it,  and  the  whole  gospel  is  in  the 
hands  of  the  whole  Church  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord. 

We  believe  in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Lord. 
What  do  I  care  if  Brother  Vance  here  is  a  Presby- 
terian? (Addressing  Dr.  Vance.)  Aren't  you  a  Pres- 
byterian? (Laughter.)  He  says  he  is  a  Presbyterian. 
Can't  help  it;  they  are  born  that  way.  (Laughter.)  I 
am  a  Methodist,  but  by  free  grace.  (Laughter.)  Do  we 
care  that  Dr.  Vance  is  a  Presbyterian?  Not  a  bit, 
and  I  want  to  say  that  he  is  a  mighty  reputable  Pres- 
byterian. (Laughter.)  Does  he  care  that  I  am  a 
Methodist?  Why,  no.  We  are  brothers  in  the  broad 
faith.  We  are  getting  away  from  the  petulant  saying, 
*'^I  am  this  and  you  are  that,  and  he  is  the  other."  We 
say,  ^'The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ."  If  we  could  only 
get  it  into  our  love  and  life  that  there  is  only  one 
thing  under  these  glittering  stars,  one  thing  that  can 
get  this  world  out  of  hell  into  heaven,  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ !  Do  you  believe  the  Church  alone  could 
do  the  job?  Do  you  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  neces- 
sary to  the  saving  of  the  world?  Do  you  believe  in  a 
bar  of  soap  and  a  dish  of  water,  or  do  you  believe 
there  is  another  way  that  you  would  like  better?  Do 
you  believe  in  your  heart  that  that  sort  of  thing  will 
not  do  the  business? 

But  Jesus  Christ  said :  '  ^  The  Church  is  here  for  the 
saving  of  the  world."  He  said:  *'I  will  commission 
the  Church  to  do  my  will. ' '  The  world  is  big,  but  the 
Church  is  bigger.  The  world  will  not  be  doing  busi- 
ness by  and  by,  but  the  Church  will  be  doing  business 
through  eternity.  The  world  is  big;  it  houses  the 
race.  The  race  is  great;  it  peoples  the  world.  The 
Church  is  tremendous ;  it  will  redeem  a  lost  world  to 


MINISTERS'    CONFERENCE  433 

God.  We  know  how  big  the  world  is  around;  it  is 
twenty-five  thousand  miles  by  tape  measure.  We 
know  how  many  folks  are  in  it,  but  do  we  know  God 
Almighty  and  his  mighty  Church?  Through  that 
Church  only  is  this  world  ever  going  to  be  made  good. 
Hasten  the  day,  0  God,  when  to  the  rivers  and  to 
the  end  of  the  earth  men  shall  know  that  the  divinest 
dynamic  in  this  earth  is  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Chairman  Stone. — Dr.  F.  P.  Haggard,  of  Boston, 
will  speak  to  us  on  ^'How  Can  Laymen  Be  Enlisted 
and  Developed  as  Missionary  Advocates  and  Organ- 


HOW  CAN  LAYMEN  BE  ENLISTED  AND  DE- 
VELOPED AS  MISSIONARY  ADVO- 
CATES AND  ORGANIZERS 

The  Reverend  F.  P.  Haggaed,  Boston 

Mr.  Chairman :  The  last  two  addresses  I  have  made 
I  have  been  compelled  to  preface  with  this  statement : 
*^Who  shall  come  after  the  KingT'  I  am  glad,  how- 
ever, to  come  after  such  a  king  as  Bishop  Quayle,  and 
I  rejoiced  that  we  could  respond  to  every  sentiment 
in  his  heart  as  he  spoke  to  us  of  the  triumphs  of  the 
Church  of  the  Living  God. 

These  la^anen's  conventions  are  rapidly  disproving 
the  truth  of  the  statement  of  our  colored  preacher, 
who,  in  urging  upon  his  members  better  service,  said : 
^*  Brethren,  the  backbone  ob  dis  here  church  am  de 
sistern,  an'  de  sistern  am  rapidly  coming  to  the  front.'' 
(Laughter.)  Our  laymen  are  coming  to  the  front. 
They  are  with  us  to-day.  As  Bishop  Quayle  has  said, 
they  have  arrived  a  little  late,  but  they  are  here,  and 
we  rejoice  in  them. 


434  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

How  can  laymen  be  enlisted  and  developed  as  mis- 
sionary advocates  and  organizers!  We  have  two 
groups  of  work  in  this  subject,  enlistment  and  develop- 
ment. That  reminds  us  of  the  magnificence  of  divine 
gifts.  I  have  no  criticism  of  this  subject,  but  if  I  were 
to  add  another  thought  it  would  be,  we  should  not 
simply  be  advocates  or  organizers,  because  the  two 
ought  to  work  together. 

One  Saturday  morning  I  concluded  I  would  stay  at 
home  and  help  the  family  do  a  certain  piece  of  work 
in  the  yard.  My  little  boy  was  all  eagerness  because 
papa  was  going  to  stay  at  home  that  day,  and  the 
work  was  divided,  and  there  was  nothing  left  for 
papa,  and  what  was  he  going  to  do?  And  the  little 
boy  said:  *^0,  he  is  just  the  boss.^^  We  need  bosses, 
we  need  directors,  we  need  organizers,  we  need  lead- 
ers. Some  one  said  in  a  recent  utterance,  ^'This  mis- 
sionary business  is  getting  on  the  nerves  of  our 
laymen.''  But  do  you  know,  there  are  two  kinds  of 
nerves — sensory  nerves  and  motor  nerves.  This  mis- 
sionary business  has  been  on  our  sensory  nerves  a 
long  while.  It  has  led  to  a  great  many  tears,  and  a 
great  many  fears,  and  some  other  things ;  but  until  it 
gets  on  our  motor  nerves,  until  it  drives  our  laymen 
out  with  their  pastors,  we  shall  have  failed  in  this 
whole  business.  Hence  we  come  to  the  very  crux  of 
this  problem.  We  may  hold  conventions  galore,  we 
may  pass  resolutions  without  end,  we  may  make 
speeches  that  will  thrill  every  one  that  hears  them; 
but  unless  our  men  are  enlisted,  unless  our  men  are 
developed,  unless  they  shall  have  faced  these  orders 
of  enlistment  and  development,  unless  they  shall  have 
acquired  these  gifts  of  advocacy,  these  gifts  of  or- 
ganization, it  will  all  come  to  naught. 

I  was  at  the  meeting  in  New  York  which  was  held 
for  the  purpose  of  gathering  up  the  results  of  this 


MINISTEBS'    CONFEBENCE  435 

great  Campaign,  with  the  idea  of  furthering  the  Cam- 
paign, and  there  were  differences  of  opinion  as  to 
many  things,  but  there  was  no  difference  of  opinion 
about  this,  that  the  following  up  of  this  work  was 
of  the  utmost  importance.  There  were  some  there 
who  were  inclined  to  be  pessimistic;  but  I  believe 
there  is  no  room  for  pessimism,  there  is  no  room  for 
the  slightest  feeling  of  discouragement,  but  only  en- 
couragement. There  have  been  many  conventions, 
there  has  been  much  expenditure  of  money,  but  I 
know  of  several  laymen  whose  coming  into  this  work 
has  paid  for  all  the  money  that  has  been  put  into 
this  thing.    (Applause.) 

I  wish  there  might  have  been  a  conference  this  after- 
noon, for  I  do  not  believe  that  I  am  wiser  than  my 
brethren,  and  I  know  there  are  men  here  who  could 
have  brought  testimony  this  afternoon  which  would 
have  been  of  far  more  value  than  anything  I  could 
bring.  There  are  laymen  sitting  in  this  audience  this 
afternoon  who  have  given  themselves.  I  know  one 
man  who  has  given  $50,000  to  the  cause.  There  is  one 
man  here  who  has  given  money  by  the  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  dollars,  and  yet  in  modesty  he  sits  away 
back  and  listens  to  these  addresses. 

If  we  are  going  to  enlist  the  laymen  and  develop 
them,  we  should  commence  with  the  ministers,  and  en- 
list and  develop  ourselves  as  missionary  advocates  and 
organizers.  Will  the  minister  enlist?  Let  him  pray 
the  Lord  that  he  may  develop  him  along  this  mission- 
ary line  of  advocacy.  Alas,  this  cannot  be  said  of  all ! 
We  should  enlist  ourselves  as  missionary  advocates, 
because  of  the  force  of  example.  Dr.  A.  J.  Gordon 
led  his  church  because  of  his  great  example.  He  gave 
himself,  he  advocated,  he  organized,  he  enlisted  mem- 
bers, and  in  prayer  as  few  men  learn  how  to  pray, 
he  asked  God  to  develop  him  that  he  might  be  a 


436  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABY    CONGBESS 

leader  of  men ;  and  I  do  not  need  to  tell  you  that  there 
is  nothing  like  the  power  and  contagion  of  example. 

That  wonderful  man  of  Kansas,  how  does  he  lead 
his  church?  By  example,  by  putting  himself  on  the 
altar  and  all  that  he  possessed,  and  his  church  fol- 
lowed him.  There  is  nothing  else  for  the  people  to 
do  than  to  follow  such  a  leader  as  that.  The  crux 
of  this  whole  problem  is  right  here:  Our  members 
will  enlist,  our  members  will  be  developed  when  we 
shall  have  fully  enlisted  ourselves.  We  should  rec- 
ognize that  these  laymen  have  a  place  in  this  busi- 
ness. It  was  a  sad  day  for  the  Christian  Church 
when  that  distinction  was  introduced  between  clericus 
and  laitus.  It  was  a  sad  day  for  the  Christian  Church 
when  it  began  to  depend  upon  ministers ;  but  the  time 
has  come  now  when  we  are  ready  to  recognize  the 
place  of  the  layman  in  this  greatest  enterprise  on 
earth.  We  recognize  his  ability  as  a  layman,  his  abil- 
ity as  an  organizer;  and  the  man  who  can  organize 
the  greatest  business  in  Chicago  is  the  man  who  could 
organize  the  greatest  spiritual  enterprise  in  Chicago 
if  he  be  in  touch  with  his  Master.  Laymen  not  effi- 
cient in  Christian  work?  You  are  simply  putting  the 
wrong  emphasis  on  that  saying  which  you  have  heard, 
that  ^'Ministers  are  paid  to  be  good,  but  laymen  are 
good  for  nothing.''  It  is  not  true  in  that  way,  but  I 
tell  you  there  are  laymen  who  are  being  good — for 
nothing — giving  all  that  they  have  in  order  that  we 
may  carry  on  this  work  as  leaders  in  the  Church  of 
the  Living  God. 

We  should  recognize  that  the  laymen  are  indispen- 
sable, and,  like  the  ministers,  appreciate  being  made 
to  feel  that  they  are  worth  something.  And  they  are 
worth  something;  they  are  absolutely  indispensable 
to  this  enterprise,  and  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  will  not  be  fully  accomplished,  until  we  shall 


MINISTEBS'    CONFEBENCE  437 

have  ceased  to  distinguish  between  clericiis  and  laitus, 
until  we  shall  be  one  in  Christ  Jesus  in  this  great  en- 
terprise. 

I  have  not  dwelt  upon  details  such  as  committees 
and  various  things  which  we  hear  of  in  these  conven- 
tions. I  have  sought  simply  to  lay  before  you  some 
of  these  great  principles  that  we  should  advocate  to 
enlist  men.  We  should  enlist  men  by  showing  them 
that  we  are  interested,  we  should  develop  them  by 
giving  them  information  and  giving  them  an  oppor- 
tunity to  exercise  that  which  they  learn  with  refer- 
ence to  the  coming  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

Chairman  Stone. — Dr.  Joseph  A.  Vance  has  a  sub- 
ject to  present  to  us  which  is  practical,  indeed  as  few 
other  subjects  we  can  consider.  One  Sunday  after 
a  sermon  in  which  I  poured  out  my  heart  to  my  people, 
one  of  my  parishioners  came  up  with  his  four-year- 
old  boy,  and  turning  to  his  boy,  he  said:  ^'John, 
after  hearing  that  sermon  of  Mr.  Stone,  don't  you 
want  to  be  a  preacher T'  **No,  indeed,''  said  John, 
^^I  want  to  be  a  policeman."     (Laughter.) 

You  know  that  strong  men  can  do  great  work,  and 
I  am  glad  that  Dr.  Vance  is  to  speak  to  us  upon  this 
important  subject, 

THE  POWEE  OF  THE  WOELD-APPEAL  TO  AT- 
TEACT  AND  HOLD  STEONG  MEN 

Dk.  Joseph  A.  Vance,  Chicago 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Brethren:  We  are  tempted  to 
take  great  movements  like  this  as  spasmodic,  and 
we  are  tempted  to  look  on  this  as  a  mere  passing  wave 
of  feeling.    Now,  I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  the 


438        mi:n's  national  mission aby  congbess 

fact  that  this  Movement  is  simply  the  culminating 
momentum  of  a  century  movement,  that  it  is  not  a 
passing  emotion,  but  that  it  is  the  fruit  of  a  growth. 

Let  us  try  practically  to  analyze  the  situation.  The 
subject  assigned  to  me  is  ^^The  Power  of  the  World- 
Appeal  to  Attract  and  Hold  Strong  Men.^'  You  can 
attract  strong  men  and  weak  men  both  by  a  rooster 
fight,  or  a  baseball  game,  or  an  overturned  peddler  ^s 
cart,  or  by  a  fight  of  street  gamins,  but  you  cannot 
hold  strong  men  with  these  things.  Little  men  can 
be  held  with  a  program  of  soda  water  and  peanuts, 
but  big  enterprises  are  needed  to  hold  big  men.  The 
unsealed  heights  of  the  Himalayas  appeal  to  the  ad- 
venturous spirit  of  a  D'Abruzzi;  the  perils  of  the 
Arctic  charm  a  Peary  with  its  irresistible  call;  and 
the  perils  and  vastness  and  unknown  dangers  of  an 
unknown  continent  were  needed  to  command  the  great 
life  of  David  Livingstone.  There  is  no  greater,  nobler 
story  of  world  missionaries  to  be  found  anywhere 
than  in  this  last  century's  story  of  world-wide  mis- 
sions. What  is  there  about  this  world  that  has  got 
hold  of  those  men,  that  lifts  and  dominates  people 
and  carries  them  through  this  matchless  Campaign? 

It  seems  to  me  that  there  are  five  elements  which 
figure  in  this  world  scheme  as  the  secret  of  its  power. 
The  first  one  is,  its  world-wide  character.  This  is  a 
big  enterprise.  It  is  no  measuring  up  with  tape,  it  is 
no  selling  of  two-acre  pieces  of  ground,  it  is  no  divid- 
ing up  of  five-acre  pieces  of  real  estate  into  town 
lots.  This  thing  is  a  great  world  plan,  and  this  com- 
pany of  people  forming  this  partnership  are  going 
after  the  mastery  of  the  five  hundred  millions  of  peo- 
ple, that  demand  your  aid  to-day.  The  great  souls 
that  have  enlisted  in  this  struggle  have  got  the  world- 
wide spirit,  and  it  is  the  bigness  of  the  enterprise  that 
calls  to  them. 


MINISTEBS'   CONFEBENCE  439 

Secondly,  is  the  unity  of  the  vast  forces  of  Christen- 
dom, which  is  included  in  this  program.  It  is  a  great 
thing  to  lead  a  denomination  in  a  great  world  enter- 
prise ;  it  is  a  great  thing  to  come  into  a  national  con- 
ference of  Methodists  and  see  them  enthused  and  set 
on  fire.  It  is  a  great  thing  in  a  gathering  like  this, 
representative  of  the  whole  nation,  to  see  men  en- 
thuse in  a  great  Movement;  but  this  enterprise  in 
which  we  are  engaged  is  swinging  into  a  united  effort 
of  the  Christian  religion  of  the  world,  all  of  the  de- 
nominations of  Christendom,  and  there,  I  think,  is  the 
great  secret  of  its  spell  on  men.  We  come  together 
here,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  and  we  feel  the  motto  that 
passes  throughout  the  great  states  of  Christendom.  It 
catches  us  with  its  spell. 

And  the  third  thing  is  that  this  world  breathes 
upon  us  the  very  spirit  and  passion  of  our  Lord  Him- 
self. Christendom  was  cradled  in  a  little  land.  Jesus 
Christ  was  born  in  a  narrow-minded,  fanatical  nation, 
but  when  he  climbed  into  the  resurrection  and  came 
to  the  heights  of  Olivet,  he  had  real  vision,  and  he 
gave  it  to  those  men  before  him,  and  there  was  a 
spirit  which  went  home  to  the  hearts  of  those  men  and 
appealed  to  the  divine  that  was  in  them.  They  knew 
they  came  from  God,  though  they  had  never  discov- 
ered it  before.  They  knew  they  were  born  for  great 
enterprises,  but  they  had  never  before  caught  the 
vision;  but  when  he  stood  on  that  Galilean  mountain 
and  said:  ^^Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature,  teaching  them  to  observe 
all  tilings  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you,  and  lo, 
I  am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world,'' 
they  felt  a  passion  that  breathes  and  lives  to-day  be- 
hind the  world  program  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  fourth  thing  that  is  in  this  world-appeal  is 
what  it  does.    There  was  a  time  when  Christian  mis- 


440  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

sions  were  not  only  carried  on  by  money  wrung  from 
an  unwilling  people,  but  when  the  results  of  it  were 
laughed  at  all  over  the  world.  It  has  not  been  so  long 
ago  that  they  talked  of  ^^rice'^  Christians,  and  it  was 
thrown  into  our  faces  every  time  we  advocated  the 
missionary  cause.  But,  men,  that  thing  has  changed 
today.  After  Dr.  Lewis'  cook  could  stand  being 
beaten  into  a  pulp  and  still  refused  to  deny  his  Lord, 
and  after  a  man  let  them  cut  out  his  tongue,  and  cut 
off  other  portions  of  his  body,  and  cut  off  his  head, 
and  yet  refused  to  deny  his  Lord,  they  cannot  go  out 
any  more  and  call  them  *'rice''  Christians.  You  can 
no  longer  taunt  them  with  being  *^rice''  Christians, 
when  over  there  in  Africa,  there  are  whole  districts 
where  is  not  a  single  Church  that  is  not  self-support- 
ing, a  thing  that  cannot  be  said  of  any  presbytery  that 
I  know  of  in  the  United  States. 

One  day  a  missionary  was  traveling  on  board  a  ship 
to  India,  and  fell  in  with  an  Englishman,  who,  after 
hearing  about  his  work,  wrote  him  out  a  check  for 
two  hundred  thousand  rupees,  equal  to  about  seventy 
thousand  dollars.  The  next  night  the  missionary 
found  the  Englishman  playing  cards,  losing  very  heav- 
ily, and  somewhat  the  worse  for  drink.  He  took  him 
by  the  arm,  got  him  away  from  the  game,  took  him 
out  on  deck,  walked  him  up  and  down  until  he  sobered 
himself,  and  then  he  asked  him  what  he  meant  by 
that.  He  said:  ''1  wanted  to  do  if  ^^Well,''  said 
the  missionary,  ^^what  do  you  mean  by  giving  me  a 
contribution  for  my  work  and  then  living  a  life  like 
thisT'  ''Oh,  well,''  he  said,  ''I  like  a  drink,  and  I 
take  it  whenever  I  want  to;  and  I  like  a  game  of 
cards,  and  I  gamble  when  I  want  to,  and  I  gave  you 
that  money  because  it  is  money  in  my  pocket.  When 
I  first  went  to  India,  I  had  a  very  hard  time,  my  fore- 
man got  drunk  and  lied  to  me  and  cheated  me.    My 


MINISTEBS'    CONFERENCE  441 

men  could  not  be  depended  upon  to  do  anything,  but 
since  the  missionaries  came  things  are  entirely- 
changed.  I  can  go  away  for  months  at  a  time  and 
leave  my  business  with  my  foreman  and  know  it  is 
carried  on  right,  so  when  I  give  you  that  money,  it  is 
because  you  have  put  money  in  my  pocket.*' 

The  last  thing  that  I  want  to  speak  of  is  what  this 
world-appeal  does  for  the  individual  man  and  the 
church  who  responds  to  it.  You  have  frequently  seen 
in  recent  years  a  remarkable  transformation  in  indi- 
vidual character.  You  have  seen  wrongdoers,  brought 
up  from  the  gutter,  educated  and  consecrated  to  this 
missionary  work,  go  out  to  the  foreign  fields  and  be- 
come missionaries,  and  who  have  become  a  tremen- 
dous influence  in  the  leadership  of  men.  There  is 
nothing  which  so  lays  hold  on  the  hearts  and  love 
of  the  Church  as  does  this  missionary  field.  There 
was  a  church  which  had  fallen  into  a  bad  way  as  the 
result  of  a  real  estate  collapse.  The  church  had  gone 
all  to  pieces,  and  finally,  a  new  pastor  came  to  that 
church  and  he  was  on  fire  with  missionary  ardor.  He 
called  on  them  the  first  thing  to  support  a  missionary 
of  their  own.  They  stood  aghast  at  the  proposition. 
He  insisted  on  it,  and  in  five  years  he  had  that  church 
supporting  three  foreign  missionaries ;  they  had  paid 
off  their  entire  debt  and  had  erected  a  new  building. 

It  seems  to  me  here  is  the  crux  of  the  situation  in 
the  home  field.  There  is  possibly  hardly  a  pastor 
here  who  is  not  conscious  of  great,  unused  energy 
IWng  about  his  field.  Some  of  the  strongest  men  in- 
tellectually in  your  community  are  not  members  of 
your  church.  Some  of  the  strongest  men  in  your  con- 
gregation are  practically  doing  nothing  to  help  on  the 
Church,  with  the  exception  of  the  contribution  to  the 
support  of  the  local  church.  They  have  no  passion 
for  it  whatever.  Well,  it  is  like  this :  As  you  walk  along 


442  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGBESS 

the  street,  you  take  your  handkerchief  and  cover  your 
mouth  to  keep  the  air  out;  it  is  full  of  unconsumed 
smoke.  Some  day  we  will  get  some  device  installed 
that  will  consume  it,  and  it  will  be  a  marvelous  move- 
ment in  the  promotion  of  health.  That  situation  ex- 
ists exactly  in  every  community  from  which  we  come. 
There  are  unused  men  and  women  unattached  to  the 
Church,  undeveloped  in  their  energies,  that  we  must 
get  hold  of,  and  if  we  are  going  to  be  leaders  in  this 
Movement,  we  cannot  avoid  these  responsibilities.  We 
must  give  ourselves  to  it. 

Now,  go  after  these  men.  Go  back  to  them  on  fire 
with  this  world-vision  for  Christ.  Get  it  while  you 
are  here,  if  you  have  never  got  it  before.  Get  it  on 
your  knees,  men,  if  you  cannot  get  it  anywhere  else. 
You  can  get  hold  of  the  information,  possibly,  but  you 
have  to  get  down  on  your  knees  with  Jesus  Christ  to 
get  on  fire  with  it.  Then  go  back  to  these  men  and 
pick  them  out  one  by  one,  and  tactfully  open  up  to 
them  the  field,  and  you  will  find  that  this  big  task  will 
not  fail  to  arouse  them. 

This  is  the  beginning  of  a  great  Movement,  and 
this  is  the  secret  of  the  power  of  Jesus  Christ  over 
men.  There  are  three  great  things  which  have  ever 
caught  men  with  an  irresistible  charm.  One  of  them 
is  God,  another  is  home,  and  the  third  is  native  land. 

**In  the  beauty  of  the  lilies  Christ  was  born  across 

the  sea, 
"With  the  glory  in  his  bosom  that  transfigures  you 

and  me. 
As  he  died  to  make  men  holy, 
Let  us  live  to  make  men  free. 

Our  God  is  marching  on.'' 

(Applause.) 


MINISTEBS'    CONFEBENCE  443 

Chairman  Stone. — Men,  as  our  last  speaker  has  said, 
we  cannot  make  this  thing  real  unless  you  take  it  to 
God,  and  through  his  spirituality,  get  this  power.  I 
want  to  ask  Dr.  Zwemer  to  lead  us  in  prayer. 

Rev,  S.  M,  Zwemer. — 0  Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  thou 
who  hast  eyes  as  a  flame  of  power,  thou  who  art  the 
head  of  thy  Church,  thou  who  holdest  thy  ministers  in 
thy  pierced  hand,  we  pray  thee  that  thou  wouldst  this 
afternoon  fill  us  with  a  great  sense  of  shame  and  con- 
viction. 

0  God,  we  confess  before  thee  that  the  ministry 
has  failed  in  world-wide  leadership;  that  thy  people 
have  not  been  willing  to  give  us  thy  power,  because 
so  many  of  us  have  not  led  them  into  thy  kingdom. 
God,  we  confess  our  own  sins  and  the  sins  of  our 
fathers  that  this  work  of  thine  is  still  incomplete, 
and  that  there  are  millions  without  Christ  and  without 
hope,  because  we  have  not  obeyed  thy  command. 
'^Search  us,  0  God,  and  know  our  hearts;  prove  us 
and  know  our  thoughts,  and  see  if  there  be  any  wicked 
way  in  us,'^  and  lead  us  into  the  path  of  thy  suffering 
and  the  path  of  thy  peace. 

0  God,  we  thank  thee  that  we  know  Jesus  Christ 
and  the  power  of  his  resurrection.  Teach  us,  0  God, 
thy  interests,  also  something  of  the  fellowship  of  his 
suffering,  that  we  may  draw  men  into  this  work,  be- 
cause we  bear  in  our  lives  the  print  of  the  nail  and 
the  mark  of  the  spear.  May  the  shadow  of  the  cross 
fall,  not  only  upon  the  bank  account  of  the  rich,  but 
upon  the  bank  account  of  the  clergy,  and  grant,  0 
God,  that  we  by  sacrifice  and  service  may  walk  so 
close  to  Jesus  Christ  that  we  can  not  help  drawing 
others  after  him. 

We  pray  thee,  0  God,  that  thou  wouldst  send  forth 
thy  Holy  Spirit  in  all  the  churches ;  and  through  the 
leaders  of  the  churches,  the  ministry  whom  thou  hast 


444  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

ordained,  arouse  the  entire  Chnrch  to  finish  the  work 
which  thou  hast  given  us  to  do,  and  so  glorify  it  on 
earth.  We  ask  it  not  in  our  strength,  nor  for  our 
glory,  but  for  the  glory  of  our  Savior,  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 
After  the  benediction,  the  Conference  adjourned. 


CHURCH   OFFICERS 

FEATURES  OF  A  STANDARD  MISSIONARY 
CHURCH 

S.    EAKL   TAYLOR 

THE  RESPONSIBILITY  OF  CHURCH  OFFI- 
CERS IN  SETTING  THE  MISSIONARY 
STANDARDS   FOR   THE    CHURCH 

CHARLES   A.   ROWLAND 

WHAT  POLICY  SHOULD  CHURCH  OFFICERS 

ADOPT  IN  ORDER  TO  PRODUCE  AND 

MAINTAIN    PROPER    MISSIONARY 

INTEREST   IN  A   CHURCH 

GEORGE   E.   BRIGGS 


.WHAT  FINANCIAL  METHODS  PRODUCE  THE 
BEST   RESULTS 

THE  REVEREND  CHARLES  E.  BRADT 

REASONS  FOR  HAVING  A  SEPARATE  TREAS- 
URER TO  HANDLE  THE  MISSIONARY  AND 
BENEVOLENT  FUNDS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

W.  B.   STUBBS 

THE  EFFECT  OF  AN  AGGRESSIVE  AND  ADE- 
QUATE MISSIONARY  POLICY  ON  THE 
SPIRITUAL   AND  FINANCIAL  LIFE 
OF   THE   CHURCH  ITSELF 

THE   REVEREND   D.    CLAY  LILLY 


CHUECH  OFFICEES'  CONFEEENCE 

Upper  Hall,  Fine  Arts'  Building 

Wednesday,  May  4,  3  p.  m. 

Committee  on  Arrangements 

Samuel  B.  Capen,  Boston,  Chairman 

William  Shaw,  Boston 

George  E.  Briggs,  Boston 

W.  E.  Sweet,  Denver 

W.  E.  Stirling,  Chicago 

Andrew  J.  Stevenson,  Chicago 

Samnel  B.  Capen,  Boston,  Presiding. 

The  proceedings  were  opened  by  prayer  by  Mr. 
William  Shaw. 

Chairman  Capen. — I  am  sure  we  all  recognize  the 
importance  of  this  program  and  of  the  place  of  the 
church  officers  in  the  church  life.  We  all  recognize, 
of  course,  that  the  pastor  is  the  leader  of  the  church. 
But  next  to  the  pastor  come  the  officers  of  the  church 
to  help  him  in  God's  work  and  to  guide  and  direct  and 
to  be  an  inspiration  in  the  whole  work  of  the  church. 

Our  first  speaker  is  Mr.  S.  Earl  Taylor,  General 
Secretary  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

FEATUEES  OF  A  STANDAED  MISSIONAEY 

CHUECH 

S.  Earl  Taylor,  New  York 

Mr.  Chairman:  I  would  like  very  much  to  have  my 
section  of  this  hour  in  the  form  of  a  conference,  sharp 


450  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGBESS 

and  clear  as  we  can  have  it,  and,  if  possible,  to  ar- 
rive at  definite  conclusions  in  the  course  of  the  next 
fifteen  minutes.  Before  we  come  to  my  talk,  I  would 
like  to  have  you  state  briefly  what  you  consider  to  be 
the  absolutely  essential  features  of  the  twentieth  cen- 
tury missionary  church.  Let  me  hear  from  you  in  a 
word. 

Delegates, — A  missionary  pastor. 

A  canvass  of  every  member  for  subscriptions. 

A  missionary  committee. 

Monthly  missionary  prayer  meetings. 

A  missionary  Sunday-school. 

An  educational  campaign  for  missions. 

Prayer  for  missions. 

Systematic  appeals. 

Mr,  Taylor. — I  will  outline  the  work  of  the  standard 
missionary  church,  as  it  has  been  agreed  upon  by  100,- 
000  laymen. 

First,  the  standard  missionary  church  should  have 
a  missionary  pastor;  second,  a  missionary  committee; 
third,  a  missionary  Sunday-school ;  fourth,  a  program 
of  prayer  for  missions;  fifth,  systematic  missionary 
education;  sixth,  an  every  member  canvass  for  mis- 
sions ;  seventh,  the  weekly  offering  for  missions. 

They  are  the  planks  of  our  platform.  Now,  unless 
some  one  has  something  vital  to  add  to  that,  let  us 
take  this  up.  Why  should  we  have  a  missionary 
pastor?  Well,  there  is  no  need  to  spend  the  time  to 
emphasize  the  importance  of  having  a  missionary  pas- 
tor. We  are  all  agreed  to  that,  at  least.  What  can 
be  done  to  develop  the  missionary  pastorate  in  a 
larger  measure!  We  are  agreed  that  there  is  great 
need  of  that.  Some  pastors  will  spend  more  time  on 
missionary  effort  than  others.  Some  are  lacking  in 
interest  and  in  education.  What  can  be  done  for  the 
missionary  pastor'? 


CHURCH   OFFICERS'    CONFERENCE  45I 

A  Delegate. — Get  the  laymen  busy. 

Mr.  Taylor. — Surely. 

A  Delegate. — Present  him  with  the  latest  mission- 
ary book. 

Mr.  Taylor. — That  is  a  good  scheme.  If  you  had 
gone  around  pastors'  studies  as  extensively  as  I  have 
and  looked  along  their  shelves  and  seen  the  number 
of  missionary  books  and  the  character  of  the  mission- 
ary books,  you  would  say  that  that  is  a  good  sugges- 
tion.   Let  us  have  more  missionary  libraries. 

A  Delegate. — Send  the  pastor  to  missionary  meet- 
ings. 

A  Delegate. — Train  the  pastors  in  missions  in  the 
seminaries. 

A  Delegate. — If  a  pastor  does  not  feel  he  is  called 
into  the  missionary  field,  he  is  not  called  at  all. 

A  Delegate. — Have  a  missionary  department  in  the 
seminaries. 

Mr.  Taylor. — That  is  a  good  idea.  I  am  a  layman, 
but  I  have  had  the  privilege  of  a  theological  training. 
And  I  want  to  say  that  in  the  theological  seminary  I 
had  no  missionary  instruction  until  the  last  term,  and 
then  it  was  a  very  brief  course.  We  need  to  give  more 
consideration  in  our  theological  seminaries  to  mis- 
sions, developing  our  men  by  a  course  of  study  on 
missionary  lines.  Many  of  our  ministers  have  had  a 
reading  course  provided  by  the  particular  ecclesias- 
tical organization,  and  it  would  be  a  good  thing  to 
have  modern  missionary  books  in  that  course.  It 
seems  to  me  we  ought  to  go  on  record  as  indicating 
our  thought  that  the  ministers  in  their  course  of 
preparation  in  college  and  in  the  theological  semi- 
nary or  reading  course  and  ministerial  course,  should 
have  some  chance  to  know  about  the  world-wide  enter- 
prise of  missions  in  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ ;  and, 
by  conventions,  by  missionary  books,  by  the  laymen 


452  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGBESS 

doing  their  part,  that  we  should  maintain  the  stan- 
dard of  the  missionary  church.  The  pastor  can't  be 
a  leader  of  the  congregation  in  regard  to  missions  if 
he  does  not  know  about  them.  We  assume  he  is  in- 
formed about  missions,  but  when  he  is  not  what  can 
the  pastor  do  as  a  leader?    What  other  suggestions? 

A  Delegate. — Missionary  sermons. 

A  Delegate. — Congregational  prayer  meetings  for 
missions  monthly. 

A  Delegate. — Get  after  the  session  and  keep  after  it. 

A  Delegate. — Secure  a  missionary  committee. 

A  Delegate. — Keep  up  a  club  for  the  missionary 
magazine. 

A  Delegate. — The  pastor  and  each  member  of  the 
congregation  should  put  himself  in  personal  touch 
with  the  missionary  field. 

A  Delegate. — Have  a  missionary  occupy  the  pulpit 
occasionally. 

A  Delegate. — Have  a  missionary  treasurer. 

Mr.  Taylor. — We  have  failed  often  in  having  a  mis- 
sionary committee.  We  are  quite  agreed  in  this  con- 
vention that  we  should  have  a  missionary  committee 
that  is  worth  while  in  each  church,  and  that  we  should 
have  worth-while  men  on  the  committee.  If  you  look 
over  a  convention,  say,  an  audience  of  a  thousand  or 
more  men,  and  ask  how  many  men  have  seen  a  worth- 
while, live  missionary  committee,  you  will  discover 
that  not  more  than  perhaps  two  or  three  men  in  the 
whole  audience  have  seen  such  a  missionary  committee 
work.  I  have  done  that  five  or  six  times.  Some 
churches  have  a  perfunctory  organization,  content  with 
having  an  annual  offering  for  missions,  and  they  have 
done  nothing  else  except  to  pass  the  plate. 

As  to  the  missionary  Sunday-school,  I  wish  we  had 
an  hour  for  that.  We  ought  to  have  men  for  that, 
and  we  ought  also  to  have  more  of  the  summer  con- 


CHUBCH    OFFICEBS'    CONFEBENCE  453 

ferences.  It  has  been  said  that  a  new  litany  had  come 
to  the  Sunday-schools  of  this  country;  they  haye  dis- 
covered the  subject  of  missions.  The  essential  part 
of  religion  is  the  education  of  the  child,  and  it  is  a 
good  suggestion  that  missions  be  brought  into  the 
Sunday-school,  because  the  cause  of  the  mission  needs 
the  help  of  the  children.  That  is  one  viewpoint .  The 
viewpoint  of  the  Sunday-school  is  that  from  the  stand- 
point of  the  Church  the  child  should  know  the  impor- 
tance of  missions  and  have  information  about  mis- 
sions, and,  therefore,  the  International  Sunday  School 
Association  have  editorial  writers  who  are  taking  up 
the  subject  of  missions.  I  know  of  a  Sunday  School 
Association  which  recently  employed  a  secretary  to 
give  his  whole  time  to  that  work.  In  England  they  do 
more  than  we  are  doing  in  this  country  in  this  way: 
You  take  an  English  town,  and  you  will  find  they  are 
supporting  a  particular  mission,  or  a  particular  mis- 
sionary in  the  foreign  field,  and  the  children  of  the 
church  and  the  congregation  itself  know  of  the  par- 
ticular work  and  are  individually  interested  in  it. 

What  else! 

A  Delegate. — Have  missionary  lectures. 

A  Delegate. — Promote  mission  study. 

Mr.  Taylor. — What  a  program  we  have!  Here  is 
a  schedule;  I  will  merely  read  you  the  points  of  it. 
Others  may  touch  upon  these  points  as  we  go  along. 
This  is  our  educational  campaign :  Promote  missions 
through  sermons;  suppers — that  do  not  consist  of 
oyster  stews.  We  make  suppers  a  part  of  the  educa- 
tional campaign,  and  we  find  them  useful  in  fostering 
the  missionary  spirit.  Lectures,  missionary  meetings, 
mission  study,  regular  church  services,  midweek  pray- 
er meetings;  in  brotherhoods,  Sunday-schools  and 
young  people  ^s  societies,  by  means  of  maps,  charts, 
mottoes,  posters,  and  things  of  that  sort;  the  use  of 


454  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABY   CONGBESS 

church  bulletins;  deputations  and  personal  conversa- 
tion, conventions,  rallies  and  field  days,  a  missionary 
magazine  in  the  home,  a  missionary  pamphlet  in  the 
pocket,  a  missionary  book  in  the  grip  or  on  the  table, 
and  a  missionary  song  in  the  soul — that  is  the  great 
educational  campaign  that  may  well  be  carried  on, 
and  covers  what  has  been  expressed  by  a  few  here; 
they  are  points  which  might  well  be  emphasized  more 
fully.  Then  we  should  remember  the  weekly  offering 
by  the  duplex  envelope.  Those  points  are  considered 
to  be  the  platform  of  the  Laymen's  Movement  as  the 
essential  features  of  the  standard  missionary  Church. 
(Applause.) 

Chairman  Capen. — Our  next  speaker  is  Mr.  Charles 
A.  Eowland,  of  Athens,  Ga.,  one  of  the  leaders  in  the 
Southern  Presbyterian  Church,  on  the  subject, 

THE  EESPONSIBILITY  OF  CHUECH  OFFICEES 

IN  SETTING  THE  MISSIONAEY  STAND- 

AEDS  FOE  THE  CHUECH 

Chakles  a.   Eowland,  Athens,  Ga. 

Mr.  Chairman:  It  was  a  source  of  great  satisfac- 
tion to  all  Georgians  when  Dr.  Crawford  W.  Long 
was  named  as  one  of  the  two  men  to  represent  the 
State  of  Georgia  in  Statuary  Hall  in  the  national 
capitol  at  Washington.  Dr.  Long,  as  you  know,  was 
the  discoverer  of  ansethesia,  a  contribution  to  the  world 
that  rightly  entitles  him  to  such  an  honor.  A  large 
part  of  his  life  was  spent  in  my  home  town  of  Athens, 
Georgia,  and  recently  over  his  grave  there  was  erected 
a  monument  which  bears  on  it  these  words:  "My 
profession  is  a  ministry  from  God."  Those  words 
represent  the  life  of  the  man,  a  life  of  responsibility 


CHURCH    OFFICERS'    CONFERENCE  455 

to  God,  and  the  life  of  a  man  who  faithfully  met  that 
responsibility. 

No  one  can  escape  responsibility.  It  has  been  said 
that  if  a  man  would  escape  all  responsibility  he  must 
put  himself  outside  of  all  the  relations  of  life,  outside 
of  life,  because  life  itself  is  a  responsibility.  Eespon- 
sibility  is  present  with  us,  although  we  ask  others  to 
assume  it;  we  share  it  with  others,  but  yet  our  por- 
tions remain;  we  turn  our  backs  upon  it,  yet  we  find 
it  still  facing  us ;  we  flee  from  it,  yet,  however  far  we 
may  go,  we  find  it  waiting  for  us  at  the  journey's 
end.  The  question  of  responsibility  is:  Do  we  re- 
spond to  the  limit  of  our  ability?  Our  profession  is 
a  ministry  from  God,  whether  it  be  that  of  a  lawyer, 
doctor,  minister,  or  merchant.  Let  us  not  hold  that 
common  and  erroneous  idea  that  only  the  minister 
and  the  missionary  are  doing  the  will  of  God.  I  be- 
lieve that  the  life  of  the  business  man  is  just  as  much 
a  part  of  the  plan  of  God  as  that  of  any  other  man, 
and  it  is  for  us  to  ask  ourselves  the  question:  Are 
we  living  up  to  the  plan  that  God  has  for  our  life; 
are  we  measuring  up  to  our  responsibilities!  Those 
words  which  I  have  quoted  should  come  with  peculiar 
force  to  every  church  officer  here  with  us  this  after- 
noon, because  the  church  office  is  indeed  a  ministry 
from  God. 

The  church  officers,  whatever  they  may  be  called  in 
our  different  communions,  session,  vestry,  stewards, 
or  diaconite,  are  the  controlling  and  determining  body 
of  the  church's  life.  The  church  officer  is  in  the  posi- 
tion of  leadership.  If  he  is  not  a  leader  it  is  his  own 
fault.  His  very  position  enables  him  to  advocate  or 
oppose  any  given  policy  in  the  church,  and  largely  to 
determine  the  position  of  his  church  on  any  given 
proposition.  And,  therefore,  I  say  unhesitatingly,  that 
the  church  officer,  more  than  any  other  factor,  with, 


456  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONAEY   CONGEE SS 

perhaps,  tlie  single  exception  of  the  pastor,  is  re- 
sponsible and  can  determine  the  missionary  standards 
of  the  church  and  its  attitude  and  response. 

Now,  you  may  think  this  is  a  fine  theory,  and  you 
want  to  know:  Does  it  work  out  practically!  Well, 
let  us  see.  I  recall  a  situation  in  one  of  our  Southern 
convention  cities,  one  of  the  largest  and  most  influen- 
tial of  the  churches  there.  The  missionary  workers 
of  that  denomination  had  tried  repeatedly  to  get  into 
that  church  the  practise  of  making  a  clean-cut  presen- 
tation of  the  missionary  enterprise,  to  be  followed  by 
a  missionary  subscription,  but  the  pastor  and  officers 
were  immovable,  and  for  years  nothing  had  been 
gained  in  that  church.  Then  came  the  La^Tuen's  Mis- 
sionary Convention.  One  of  the  officers  of  that  church 
became  deeply  stirred  and  he  went  to  the  officers  in  re- 
gard to  the  matter  as  to  a  missionary  committee,  and 
an  every-member  canvass,  and  ultimately  literally 
forced  the  pastor  into  the. follow-up  canvass.  The  re- 
sult was  that  the  members  responded  well  and  a  splen- 
did advance  was  made.  Now,  if  the  officers  had  acted 
adversely,  they  could  have  blocked  the  advance,  and 
in  that  case  $1,385  would  have  been  lost  to  the  cause, 
to  say  nothing  of  the  increase  for  the  succeeding  years. 

Another  illustration  of  the  church  officer's  responsi- 
bility even  for  the  details  of  this  work.  I  know  a  large 
city  church,  which  wanted  to  introduce  the  duplex  en- 
velope. The  matter  was  left  without  any  action,  sim- 
ply by  general  consent,  to  the  church  treasurer,  but 
he  refused  to  order  the  envelopes  when  approached 
by  a  member  of  the  missionary  committee.  He  gave 
as  his  reason  that,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  he  was  afraid 
that  the  money  intended  for  current  expenses  might 
be  put  in  the  pocket  for  the  benevolences,  so  he  turned 
the  proposition  down.  There,  you  see,  was  one  of  the 
officers  of  the  church  obstructing  and  hindering  the 


CHUECH    OFFICERS'    CONFEEENCE  457 

work  of  the  missionary  committee.  Ultimately,  the 
matter  came  to  the  attention  of  one  of  the  other  offi- 
cers, and  he  said  he  would  see  it  was  made  right,  and 
that  he  would  not  let  one  man  stand  in  the  way  of 
anything  which  would  enable  the  church  to  live  up  to 
its  full  duty. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  multiply  instances.  I  am 
sure  you  agree  that  the  officers  are  responsible  for 
the  missionary  standards  of  the  church,  and  their  sup- 
port means  success  and  their  opposition  means  fail- 
ure. 

As  I  view  this  responsibility  that  the  church  officer 
has  for  setting  the  missionary  standards  of  the  church, 
it  seems  to  me  it  is  two-fold  in  character ;  first,  to  de- 
termine what  the  standards  shall  be;  and,  second,  to 
see  that  they  are  firmly  established  and  maintained 
year  after  year.  One  of  the  outstanding  features  of 
a  missionary  church  is  the  missionary  committee. 
When  this  committee,  with  its  business-like  methods, 
becomes  generally  incorporated  in  our  church  life,  we 
shall  see  a  general  advance  in  missionary  interest  and 
gifts.  Great  stress  has  been  laid  on  this  throughout 
the  entire  National  Missionary  Campaign,  and  every- 
where churches  have  been  urged  to  appoint  a  mis- 
sionary committee  as  the  first  essential  step  for  any 
permanent  missionary  advance.  Now,  suppose  the 
church  officers  are  hostile  to  this  committee.  In  some 
denominations  the  very  creation  and  existence  of  tha*: 
committee  is  dependent  upon  the  favorable  action  of 
the  church  officers.  In  my  own  denomination,  for  in- 
stance, the  session  appoints  the  missionary  committee, 
and  until  the  session  acts,  there  can  be  no  missionary 
committee.  So,  you  see  at  once  that  the  church  officer 
is  responsible,  and  the  burden  is  squarely  upon  the 
church  officer,  and  properly  so,  because  they  are  the 
constituted  body  to  direct  the  affairs  of  the  church.     , 


458  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABT   CONGEESS 

I  believe  the  time  is  coming  when  the  chnrch  officers 
will  be  expected  to  give  as  much  time  and  thought  to 
the  management  and  conduct  of  the  business  interests 
of  the  church  as  they  do  to  the  conduct  and  manage- 
ment of  their  own  business.  In  the  business  world 
men  are  held  accountable  who  serve  on  the  board  of 
directors,  whether  it  be  of  a  bank,  railroad,  or  a  cor- 
poration. And  that  is  as  it  should  be.  Since  the  re- 
cent investigation  of  some  of  our  large  corporations, 
the  sacredness  of  a  trust  of  that  character  has  been 
permanently  intensified  in  the  mind  of  every  true 
American.  It  is  now  looked  upon  as  a  dishonorable 
act,  we  might  say  a  moral  crime,  for  a  man  to  allow 
his  name  to  be  used  as  a  director  of  a  wild-cat  com- 
pany, and  thereby  enable  the  promoters  to  induce 
people  to  come  into  a  company  with  the  inside  work- 
ings of  which  he  is  not  familiar,  and  that  may  not  be 
on  the  square.  The  day  of  the  dummy  director  has 
also  passed.  State  legislatures  are  passing  laws  which 
require  directors  to  be  familiar  with  the  affairs  of  the 
company,  and  to  actually  inspect  the  affairs  of  the 
company  they  represent,  and,  furthermore,  if  they 
fail  in  this,  and  the  company  subsequently  fails,  the 
stockholders  have  a  right  of  action  against  the  direc- 
tors, and  the  law  provides  both  fine  and  imprisonment 
for  their  neglect. 

If  there  are  more  rigid  requirements  in  that  respect 
in  the  business  world,  if  the  business  world  requires 
such  strictness,  then  the  Church  should  require  the 
same  measure  of  responsibility.  Should  the  world 
expect  more  faithfulness  at  the  hands  of  its  officers 
than  the  Church  does  I  Should  the  world  cast  off  its 
dummy  directors  and  the  Church  retain  them  in  the 
capacity  of  church  officers?  That  is  a  fair  question. 
And  has  a  man  any  right  to  serve  as  a  church  officer 
who  is  not  sufficiently  interested  and  concerned  really 


CHUBCH   OFFICEBS'   CONFERENCE  459 

to  know  how  the  affairs  of  the  church  are  being  con- 
ducted! Has  he  a  right  to  remain  a  church  officer  if 
he  does  not  show  any  more  interest  in  his  job  to  keep 
in  touch  with  the  real  interests  of  the  church  as  to- 
know  whether  the  best  methods  are  being  employed 
or  not?  Many  men  to-day  are  conducting  their  busi- 
ness in  a  most  business-like  way,  and  yet,  at  the- 
same  time,  are  content  to  let  the  church  affairs  be 
conducted  under  antiquated  methods,  which  they  would 
not  countenance  in  their  business  for  a  moment.  Is 
that  fair! 

It  is  now  rapidly  coming  to  be  considered  good 
business  to  appoint  a  missionary  committee  who  shall 
seek  to  arouse  others  to  do  more  of  the  church's  work 
in  the  outside  world;  and  in  the  appointment  of  this, 
missionary  committee  we  find  that  the  committee  does 
not  usurp  the  authority  of  the  church  officers.  It  does 
not  usurp  the  responsibility  of  the  church  officer,  but 
it  becomes  the  servant  of  the  church.  The  church 
officer  is  just  as  responsible  to  back  up  this  committee 
and  to  co-operate  with  it,  and  in  every  way  to  lead  in 
those  plans  inaugurated  to  accomplish  the  ends  for 
which  the  committee  was  appointed.  We  often  find 
that  the  men  serving  on  these  committees  have  not 
been  active  in  church  work ;  they  have  not  been  trained 
and  developed.  Here  is  the  church  officers '  opportun- 
ity for  training  them  and  making  the  work  of  the 
committee  more  effective.  So  the  church  officers'  re- 
sponsibility, instead  of  being  diminished,  is  actually 
increased.  And  yet,  we  hear  on  all  sides  church  offi- 
cers express  their  feeling  that  their  responsibility  is 
very  slight.    It  is  not  so. 

It  has  been  said  by  some  that  responsibility  is  some- 
thing which  can  be  divided  up.  Dividends,  it  is  true, 
can  be  divided  into  separate  parts,  but  responsibility 
cannot.    Kesponsibility  belongs  to  the  class  of  things, 


460  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

which,  when  divided,  each  part  equals  the  whole.  It 
is  true,  one  may  have  others  serving  with  him,  as  in 
the  case  of  church  officers,  and  yet  it  does  not  make  it 
permissible  that  one  should  shift  his  individual  re- 
sponsibility onto  the  shoulders  of  others.  Nor  can 
the  individual  escape  responsibility  by  saying  that 
the  majority  rules.  That  is  true,  but  it  is  also  true 
that  the  minority  must  often  fight,  and  many  a  church 
officer,  by  taking  an  uncompromising  attitude,  has 
stood  for  the  right,  fought  for  it,  and  won  out  against 
many  odds.  It  is  indeed  refreshing  to  see  what  such 
a  man,  adopting  such  ^reat  principles,  and  seeking  to 
discharge  his  responsibility  to  the  utmost,  can  do; 
what  can  be  done  when  one  is  willing  to  let  God  use  his 
life. 

We  have  a  striking  example  of  this  in  the  case  of  an 
elder  down  in  one  of  our  churches  in  North  Carolina. 
That  man  accepted  the  position  of  presbyterial  chair- 
man three  years  ago.  tip  to  that  time  he  had  never 
spoken  in  public ;  his  church  then  gave  less  than  $400 
to  foreign  missions ;  last  year  it  gave  $600,  and  this 
year  his  church  gave  $769 — $6.46  per  capita.  This 
was  largely  due  to  the  personal  influence  and  aggres- 
sive efforts  of  this  one  elder,  who  had  become  a  per- 
sistent missionary  advocate.  And  right  along  with 
that  work,  he  also  saw  that  home  missions  were  prop- 
erly presented,  and  the  figures  show  that  his  church 
increased  from  $191  to  $413  for  home  missions,  this 
year.  This  man,  by  accepting  the  position,  was  en- 
abled to  accomplish  a  great  deal  for  his  own  church. 
By  measuring  up  to  his  responsibility  God  enlarged 
his  borders  and  his  usefulness. 

Our  Union  Theological  Seminary,  at  Eichmond,  Vir- 
ginia, heard  of  his  success,  and  wrote  to  him,  asking 
him  to  solicit  for  the  seminary,  and  gave  him  two  coun- 
ties of  the  State  to  canvass.  He  agreed  to  do  this  work, 


CHUSCE    OFFICERS'    CONFEEENCE  461 

and  was  able  to  raise  $800  for  our  Theological  Semi- 
nary. Now,  I  believe  wbat  that  elder  did  any  church 
officer  can  do  by  simply  putting  his  shoulder  to  the 
wheel  and  keeping  it  there  until  things  move. 

What  we  want  to  do  is  to  give  God  a  chance  to  use 
us.  Let  us  do  our  best;  let  us  worthily  do  our  part 
in  the  plan  which  God  has  for  us;  otherwise  we  may 
limit  the  purposes  of  God  for  us,  for  the  Church,  and 
for  the  world.  Michael  Angelo  went  one  day  into  the 
studio  of  one  of  his  students  to  examine  a  picture  the 
student  was  painting.  Michael  Angelo  studied  the 
canvas  carefully  for  a  while,  noted  it  all  carefully,  and 
then  picked  up  his  brush  and  wrote  under  the  work 
one  word,  ''Enlarge."  That  is  what  God  wants  to  do 
in  the  life  of  every  church  officer — enlarge  it.  En- 
large it  for  service;  enlarge  it  for  effectiveness;  en- 
large it  for  intensity.  Men,  let  us  face  our  responsi- 
bility. Men,  let  us  meet  our  responsibility.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

Chairman  Capen. — Mr.  George  E.  Briggs,  of  Bos- 
ton will  present  the  third  topic, 

WHAT  POLICY  SHOULD  CHUECH  OFFICERS 
ADOPT  IN  ORDER  TO  PRODUCE  AND 
MAINTAIN    PROPER    MISSION- 
ARY INTEREST  IN  A 
CHURCH 

Geoege  E.  Beiggs,  Boston 

Mr.  Chairman:  These  topics  lie  so  close  together 
that  it  is  impossible  for  a  layman  to  keep  within  any 
limits  at  all.  I  find  that  already  speakers  have  tres- 
passed on  what  I  thought  was  part  of  my  program, 
and  in  the  limits  of  time  given  to  me,  with  your  per- 
mission, I  will  read  what  I  have  drawn  up. 


462  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGBESS 

First.  Create  a  co-operative  spirit  and  esprit  de 
corps. 

Second.  A  vigorous  and  enthusiastic  policy  of  mis- 
sionary education  within  the  Church. 

Third.     Missions  are  perennial,  not  an  annual. 

The  local  group  of  church  officers  can  either  make 
or  break  the  best  plan  for  arousing  missionary  inter- 
est. They  must  appreciate  that  the  missionary  com- 
mittee in  their  church  is  not  something  apart  from 
them,  but  a  part  of  themselves,  and  like  any  other  de- 
partment of  the  church  must  have  their  aid  and  sup- 
port. No  missionary  committee  can  ever  hope  to 
succeed  in  its  plans  while  the  governing  board  of  the 
church  holds  a  hostile  attitude  or  even  an  attitude  of 
indifference.  Upon  them  rests  the  responsibility  in 
many  a  church  for  thwarting  the  wise  plans  of  a  pas- 
tor with  a  missionary  vision,  in  their  unnecessary 
stress  upon  the  local  needs  of  the  church.  These  im- 
portant gentlemen,  who  sit  upon  the  throne,  must  be 
first  won  before  you  can  hope  for  a  general  movement 
in  missionary  interest  in  your  church.  In  a  majority 
of  cases  they  hold  the  key  to  the  situation,  and  can 
either  lock  or  unlock,  according  to  their  vision.  They 
must  realize  to  a  large  degree  that  the  honor  of  their 
church  depends  upon  the  fidelity,  not  only  in  paying 
their  minister  or  janitor,  but  even  in  a  greater  meas- 
ure in  matters  relating  to  the  kingdom  at  large. 

Constant  emphasis  must  be  placed  upon  the  need 
of  whole-hearted  co-operation  throughout  the  Church. 
The  kingdom  will  be  a  long  time  coming  if  only  the 
average  one-tenth  of  our  church  membership  contri- 
butes to  objects  of  benevolence,  while  the  large  ma- 
jority give  only  in  ways  to  reap  the  benefits  for  their 
own  use.  There  must  be  a  wise  insistence  that  each 
must  do  his  part,  whether  little  or  great,  and  only  as 
the  officers  succeed  in  securing  this  genuine  represen- 


CHUBCH   OFFICERS'    CONFERENCE  463 

tation  will  any  plan  become  successful.  It  is  assumed 
that  a  missionary  committee  will  be  appointed  in  each 
church,  but  even  with  the  best  committee  there  will 
be  the  danger  of  overlooking  the  important  fact  that 
unless  an  esprit  de  corps  is  created  among  a  large 
number  of  the  members,  you  cannot  hope  for  more 
than  a  spasmodic  effort  at  the  best.  Missions  must 
be  vitally  related  to  the  individual  Christian.  The 
world  will  never  be  won  for  Christ  through  the  good 
offices  of  churches  as  such,  but  only  as  each  disciple 
of  the  Lord  becomes  conscious  of  his  own  personal 
relationship  to  these  great  plans  of  his  Maker. 

No  small  group,  however  capable,  has  the  right  to 
monopolize  the  spiritual  blessings  that  accrue  from 
giving.  There  must  ever  be  held  before  them  the 
personal  responsibility  which  rests  upon  each  for  his 
share  of  the  upbuilding  of  the  kingdom.  This  part 
cannot  be  assumed  by  another.  Each  has  his  peculiar 
place  in  this  great  undertaking.  With  enlistment  of 
the  small,  as  well  as  the  large  givers,  there  will  come 
a  revelation  of  power  which  means  an  inevitable  suc- 
cess and  an  exhilaration  in  service,  which  is  of  the 
Spirit. 

Such  a  plan  equalizes  the  giving,  and  results  in  a 
constant  stream,  year  by  year,  rather  than  a  freshet 
one  year  and  a  drought  the  succeeding  year.  The 
great  evil  of  past  methods  has  been  that  the  intermit- 
tent stream  of  money  has  one  year  by  the  unusual 
generosity  of  the  people  caused  the  missionary  socie- 
ties to  plan  for  a  more  vigorous  advance,  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  a  falling  off  the  next  year,  with  no  apparent 
reason,  leaving  the  societies  high  and  dry,  over- 
whelmed with  a  huge  debt.  Then  criticisms  fall  fast 
on  the  heads  of  the  executives  for  their  extravagant 
and  visionary  plans,  and  public  letters  are  in  order, 
calling  attention  to  the  inefficient  management  of  our 


464  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

society.  Nothing  can  save  the  situation  except  as  each 
Christian  is  linked  up  in  a  vital  fashion  to  our  great 
missionary  interests  and  the  spirit  of  co-operation  be- 
comes a  reality  in  every  church. 

Each  member  has  still  the  inalienable  right  to  make 
his  gifts  in  accordance  with  his  own  conception  of  the 
value  or  importance  of  the  various  objects  of  benevo- 
lence. To  lose  sight  of  this  fact  is  to  court  disaster 
at  the  outset  and  antagonize  the  very  people  you  seek 
to  win.  To  conciliate  certain  of  these  strong-minded 
people  is  one  of  the  duties  of  the  church  officer.  Once 
enlisted,  they  form  the  very  backbone  of  the  move- 
ment, as  they  are  in  many  cases  the  only  ones  who 
have  done  any  real  thinking  for  themselves.  One  dis- 
gruntled brother  can  do  more  mischief  in  spoiling 
the  best  plans  than  a  hundred  docile  adherents  who 
merely  follow  without  their  knowledge.  Tliere  is  no 
need  of  haste  in  such  plans  for  the  kingdom.  Let 
men  take  time  to  think  it  over.  It  is  not  a  revolution, 
but  order  and  system  that  these  plans  contemplate. 

After  you  have  secured  the  co-operation  of  your 
church  officers  and  your  members  generally,  then 
comes  the  hard,  stiff  marching.  The  plan  has  become 
operative,  and  now  the  fire  must  be  replenished,  or  it 
will  die  down,  if  not  entirely  disappear.  There  must 
be  an  aggressive  and  enthusiastic  policy  of  education, 
presented  to  the  people  in  as  many  different  ways  as 
your  ingenuity  will  suggest. 

First.  Intelligence  regarding  your  own  peculiar 
denominational  objects  of  benevolence. 

Second.  Assisting  the  pastor  in  arranging  bi- 
weekly or  monthly  missionary  meetings. 

Third.  Adopting  progressive  methods  in  the  Sun- 
day-school along  missionary  lines. 

Fourth.  Disseminate  missionary  literature  through- 
out the  church,  following  a  careful  plan. 


CHUBCH    OFFICEES'    CONFEEENCE  465 

Fifth.    Use  of  stereopticon  lectures. 

Don't  explain  from  the  desk  the  inner  workings  of 
the  many  societies,  but  reveal  their  functions  upon 
the  printed  leaflet,  so  that  each  member  may  become 
really  intelligent  concerning  the  objects  which  he  helps 
support.  The  average  pastor  would  be  immediately 
embarrassed,  if,  without  preparation,  an  innocent  per- 
son should  ask  for  an  explanation  of  the  duties  of  the 
various  denominational  societies  of  his  church.  You 
cannot  expect  intelligent  and  enthusiastic  giving  with- 
out knowledge.  To  print  upon  a  leaflet  the  name  of 
the  various  denominational  agencies  for  missionary 
and  philanthropic  purposes  would  prove  interesting 
reading,  not  only  to  the  pew,  but  to  the  pulpit.  In 
some  churches  this  information  can  be  printed  on  the 
church  calendar.  I  know  of  one  church  that  by  ar- 
rangement a  page  a  month  is  devoted  to  this  very 
purpose.  Another  church  has  printed  a  rather  elabo- 
rate folder,  and  in  this  way  it  gives  all  the  vital  facts 
of  the  different  societies.  Limit  your  objects  and  then 
make  them  living  agencies  for  good  by  intelligent  in- 
formation concerning  them.  Do  not  fail  to  use  the 
splendid  little  paper  ''Men  and  Missions,''  issued  by 
the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  for  your  mem- 
bers will  find  it  full  of  interest  and  suggestion. 

You  can  assist  the  pastor  in  arranging  for  a  monthly 
or  bi-weekh^  missionary  prayer  meeting  when  the  old 
cut-and-dried  program  shall  be  done  away  with,  and 
the  men  of  the  church  themselves  have  a  part,  either 
in  leadership  or  in  bringing  to  the  service  vital  fresh 
news  of  conquest  the  world  over ;  let  it  be,  if  you  will, 
a  joint  meeting  with  the  women,  but  put  the  real  re- 
sponsibility upon  the  men  and  the  officers  of  the 
church.  You  naturally  will  have  missionary  speakers, 
but  work  your  own  local  men. 

There  should  be  adopted  in  every  church  the  more 


466  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABY   CONGEE SS 

recent  up-to-date  Sunday-school  methods  of  mission- 
ary instruction.  By  applying  the  missionary  applica- 
tion to  the  lesson,  where  it  is  appropriate  and  fitting, 
many  a  child  will  secure  his  first  vision  of  world-wide 
missions.  By  wise  leadership,  the  superintendent,  in 
summing  up  the  lesson  at  the  close  of  the  session,  will 
relate  a  missionary  anecdote  to  clinch  the  lesson  of 
the  day.  The  greatest  possibilities  await  us  to-day 
in  development  of  the  Sunday-school  along  intelligent, 
missionary  lines.  The  officers  of  the  church  should 
be  advanced  in  this  department  of  the  church,  and 
make  possible  the  great  step  forward  in  the  next 
generation,  which  we  all  expect  in  the  uprising  of  the 
boys  and  girls  now  in  the  Bible  school,  who  shall  have 
grasped  the  fundamentals  of  missions  and  each  be  con- 
scious that  the  word  ** Christian"  and  *' missionary" 
are  s^Tion^Tnous. 

Interest  can  be  created  by  issuing  a  monthly  bulle- 
tin to  the  church  members  of  interesting  current  events 
in  missions  in  all  lands.  One  church  issues  monthly 
a  little  paper  called  ^'Stewardship,"  which  contains 
missionary  pictures,  and  articles  of  genuine  interest. 
The  simpler  the  leaflet  the  better.  It  merely  serves 
to  relate  the  individual  personally  to  these  great  mat- 
ters, and  impresses  him  that  he  is  not  overlooked, 
but  is  reckoned  a  real  factor  in  the  whole  plan.  Ig- 
norance has  been  the  real  cause  of  the  indifference  of 
Christian  business  men  to  missions,  but  with  these 
means  of  reaching  them  directly  with  the  news  you 
want  them  to  read,  there  is  the  almost  immediate  re- 
sult of  new  recruits.  Enthusiasm  must  characterize 
all  these  plans  of  education,  if  real,  lasting  results  are 
to  be  secured. 

The  annual  pledge  for  current  work,  as  well  as  for 
missions,  is  misleading,  and  gives  an  opportunity  once 


CEUBCH    OFFICE BS'    CONFEBENCE  457 

a  year  for  a  subscriber  to  drop  out  with  but  little  com- 
punction. Every  pledge  should  be  a  perennial  pledge, 
to  be  annulled  only  by  the  signer  himself  notifying  the 
proper  church  officer.  So  long  as  the  Church  of  Christ 
exists,  so  long  will  missions  exist  at  home  and  abroad. 
Missions  are  not  an  annual,  but  a  perennial.  It  is  not 
an  effort  merely  to  get  a  society  out  of  debt,  but  to 
finance  a  great  forward  movement  for  the  kingdom. 
This  whole  Layman's  Movement  will  fail,  if  it  does 
not  enlist  men  for  life,  not  merely  for  a  year  or  so, 
while  the  experience  is  new  and  fresh.  The  church 
officers  in  every  church  must  stand  back  of  the  mission- 
ary committee  in  strengthening  them  and  in  guiding 
them.  Missionary  interest  and  propaganda  mean 
ivork,  ivorh,  ivork.  The  best  system  on  earth  is  not 
automatic,  self -moving,  done  from  mere  force  of  habit, 
but  will  fail  almost  as  soon  as  the  ink  is  dry  on  the 
pledge  card,  unless  the  plan  has  back  of  it  men,  or  even 
one  man  who  will  take  off  his  coat  and  plunge  in  with 
the  same  tenacity  of  purpose  as  in  a  great  business 
enterprise  that  promises  great  rewards. 

We  are  not  in  a  skirmish,  but  in  an  eternal  warfare 
that  will  not  cease  until  we  are  released  from  service 
here  on  earth.  The  churches  that  fail  in  arousing  and 
maintaining  proper  interest  almost  invariably  are 
churches  where  the  officers  imagine  that  after  launch- 
ing an  elaborate  plan  they  can  leave  all  and  go  about 
their  business,  trusting  the  Lord  to  bring  success. 
They  innocently  ask  why  the  plan  did  not  work  in  their 
church.  We  men  in  business  know  what  it  is  to  stick 
to  a  task.  Let  us  grapple  with  this  divine  commission 
as  men,  dependent  upon  God,  not  as  shirkers,  but 
workers.  Thank  God  for  the  saints,  who,  ^'having 
done  all,  stand,''  who  remain  true  to  their  duty. 
Church  officers  are  not  simply  collecting  and  disburs- 


468  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION AEY   CONGEE SS 

ing  agents,  but  are  expected  to  be  leaders,  men  ol^ 
vision,  men  who  uphold  their  pastors  in  all  efforts 
in  upbuilding  the  kingdom. 

Thank  God  for  this  great  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement!  It  has  dispelled  doubt,  exposed  fallacies, 
and  greatly  cleared  the  ground  of  many  difficulties. 
Now  is  the  opportunity  to  advance.  May  God  give  us 
the  courage  and  determination  to  win  out  in  his  name. 
(Applause.) 

Chairman  Capen. — Dr.  Charles  E.  Bradt,  of  Chi- 
cago, will  present  the  topic, 

WHAT  FINANCIAL  METHODS  PRODUCE  THE 
BEST  RESULTS! 

The  Revekend  Chakles  E.  Bradt,  Chicago 

Mr.  Chairman:  I  have  been  working  on  this  prob- 
lem for  twenty-one  years,  sixteen  years  as  pastor,  and 
five  years  in  connection  with  the  church  as  assis- 
tant pastor,  and  have  practical  knowledge  of  the  Pres- 
byterian churches  in  this  country.  And  yet,  in  all  this 
long  time  of  careful  study,  I  am  convinced  that  the 
financial  methods  that  have  secured  the  best  results 
are  not  many,  but  one;  and  that  one  I  have  termed, 
*'The  Golden  Mean  Method  of  Church  Finance." 

''The  Golden  Mean  Method  of  Church  Finance''  is 
secured  first  by  a  scientific  classification  of  all  claims, 
with  a  separate  member-subscription  campaign  for 
each  class  of  claims  at  suitable  periods  of  the  year. 

First,  then,  we  have  a  scientific  classification  of  all 
claims.  No  church  will  ever  be  properly  financed,  and 
no  work  will  ever  be  satisfactory  that  does  not  inchide 
all  claims  as  a  part  of  the  field  to  be  worked.  ''The 
field  is  the  world, ' '  and,  like  all  Gaul,  ' '  is  divided  into 


CHUBCE   OFFICERS'    CONFERENCE  469 

tliree  parts."  The  three  parts  are:  Local,  home 
missions,  and  foreign  missions. 

First,  the  local  claim.  The  local  claim  embraces 
every  financial  claim  there  is  made  upon  the  church 
for  its  local  situation;  or,  every  claim  the  church  has 
to  make  upon  its  members  for  local  maintenance,  which 
includes  pastor's  salary,  or  half  a  dozen  pastors'  sal- 
aries, if  there  be  assistants,  or  salaries  of  any  other 
kind  in  connection  with  any  of  the  work  associated 
with  the  local  church.  Then  there  are  home  mission 
claims.  They  embrace  all  the  claims  that  can  be 
classified  under  our  home  mission  work,  including  the 
church  extension  work,  home  missions  proper,  minis- 
terial relief  work,  educational  work,  colleges,  prayer 
meetings,  and  Sunday-school  work — all  those  payments 
which  have  to  do  with  our  home  field.  Then  there  are 
the  various  foreign  missionary  claims,  covering  the 
unevangelized  portion  of  the  world — all  the  claims  that 
can  be  put  upon  the  Church  for  evangelization,  inclu- 
ding educational  work,  publishing,  medical  work,  trans- 
lation, industrial  training,  and  all  the  other  forms  of 
service  which  are  required  on  the  foreign  field. 

Under  this  classification  the  claims  of  the  local 
church  are  as  distinct  from  the  claims  of  benevolence 
as  the  claims  which  a  man's  family  have  upon  him  are 
distinct  from  the  service  of  foreign  missions.  The 
local  church  is  a  part  of  the  man's  interest,  a  necessity 
for  his  own  family,  for  his  own  life;  and  its  claims 
for  support  are  different  from  the  benevolent  claims 
of  the  church.  Then  we  come  to  the  claims  for  mis- 
sions, and  the  claims  for  the  home  work  and  for  the 
foreign  work  are  as  different  as  patriotism  is  differ- 
ent from  cosmopolitanism.  To  love  one's  country  is 
manlike;  to  love  the  world  is  Godlike.  The  claims 
upon  us  for  our  home  work  are  scientifically  different 
from  the  claims  of  the  foreign  work.     The  spirit  of 


470  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION AB7   CONGBESS 

missions  is  one,  and  so  the  spirit  of  God  is  one.  There 
is  one  Lord  and  one  spirit ;  but  there  are  diversities 
of  demonstration.  And  scientifically  there  are  differ- 
ences between  the  home  claims  and  the  foreign  claims. 

We  have  that  illustrated,  for  example,  when  we  have 
a  man  standing  up  saying,  *'I  believe  in  home  mis- 
sions, but  I  don't  believe  in  foreign  missions.''  Now, 
while  that  may  be  an  excuse,  underneath  that  there  is 
a  reason  for  the  statement.  The  reason  is  that  there 
is  a  difference  between  home  and  foreign  missions,  and 
we  must  recognize  that  scientifically  if  we  are  going 
to  get  on. 

Christ  has  recognized  these  claims  in  his  statement 
concerning  the  field,  where  he  says:  ''Ye  shall  be  my 
witnesses,  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea,  and 
Samaria."  And  then  he  says:  ''And  unto  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth." 

There  has  been  a  tendency  to  put  everything  into 
a  blind  pool,  and  if  we  avoid  that  by  this  separate 
classification,  we  shall  develop  a  proper  financial  situa- 
tion in  our  churches.  We  have  a  plan  now,  a  method, 
which  will  secure  the  best  results.  I  am  not  advoca- 
ting any  one  method.  What  we  want,  is  to  get  the 
business  done;  to  get  an  adequate  system  which  will 
adequately  finance  the  evangelization  of  the  world. 

There  should  be  a  separate,  every-member  campaign 
for  each  class  of  claims  at  different  seasons  of  the 
year.  There  are  twelve  months  in  the  year,  and  there 
are  suitable  seasons  for  taking  up  this  every-member 
subscription  campaign.  It  does  not  make  any  dif- 
ference what  time  of  the  year  you  start  in.  Supposing 
your  fiscal  year  begins  with  April,  that  should  be  the 
time  for  the  separate,  every-member  subscription  cam- 
paign for  local  church  maintenance,  and  we  should 
then  have  the  church  organized  and  prepared  for  that 
campaign;  the  pastor  should  preach  sermons  during 


CHURCH   OFFICEBS'    CONFERENCE  47I 

the  month  of  April  on  this  important  subject.  There 
is  not  one  church  in  a  hundred  in  this  country  that 
has  an  adequate  conception  of  the  importance  of  the 
church  in  its  local  community.  There  is  probably  not 
one  church  in  fifty  that  is  adequately  financed  locally. 
The  preacher  is  not  paid  promptly,  the  janitor  is  not 
paid,  the  church  is  not  supported,  and  the  whole  con- 
dition is  lacking  in  proper  financial  support  in  ninety- 
nine  churches  out  of  a  hundred.  "What  the  pastor 
ought  to  do  and  what  the  church  officers  ought  to  do 
is  to  get  the  church  to  stand  out  in  the  eyes  of  the 
membership  of  the  church  and  in  the  community  in 
its  true  relation.  And  the  pastor  should  preach  on 
such  themes  as  **The  importance  of  the  church  to  the 
local  community'' ;  **The  real  importance  of  the  church 
as  an  institution,"  and  *^The  value  of  church  mem- 
bership," and  things  of  that  kind.  And  then  the  com- 
mittee should  go  through  the  church,  not  in  a  hopeless 
attitude,  but  energetically,  and  they  should  give  every 
member  a  chance  to  say  what  he  or  she  would  like  to 
do  to  support  the  church  locally,  in  view  of  the  budget, 
which  has  been  prepared  by  the  officers  of  that  church, 
to  make  that  church  stand  out  as  an  institution  to  do 
its  work  in  that  community.  Then  you  will  have  an 
esprit  de  corps,  a  consecration  and  a  spirit  of  develop- 
ment through  the  church,  which  will  make  the  church 
stand  out  in  its  proper  light. 

Then  let  the  church  rest  from  canvassing  for  a 
while,  ha^dng  secured  its  local  church  maintenance, 
until,  say,  October.  In  October  set  about  the  work  of 
the  home  mission  enterprise.  Then  let  the  church  and 
pastor  organize  for  the  home  missions.  I  tell  you 
we  have  got  magnificent  schemes,  we  have  got  soul- 
stirring  schemes ;  we  have  schemes  which  must  stir  us 
to  the  very  depths  of  our  soul  in  the  home  missionary 
enterprise.    Let  the  pastor  preach  on  such  things  as 


472  MEN'S    NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

*  *  The  alien  in  America ' ' ;  ^  ^  What  is  the  true  college  ?  * ' 
and  things  of  that  kind;  to  show  what  our  problems 
are,  and  then  let  the  committee  canvass  the  congrega- 
tion and  ask  what  each  would  like  to  do  for  the  home 
mission  enterprises. 

Then  let  two  or  three  months  go  by  until  the  pastor 
has  had  time  to  spread  himself  in  all  the  glory  of  his 
pulpit  utterances.  There  are  plenty  of  things  he  can 
present  when  he  has  a  church  that  is  warmed  up  in  the 
experience  we  have  just  mentioned  in  this  method  of 
church  support.  It  comes  on  to  the  January  season 
of  the  year,  and  then  the  officers  get  together  again 
and  determine  what  the  responsibility  of  the  church 
is  for  the  evangelization  of  the  world  in  this  genera- 
tion. Let  the  pastor  preach  on  the  theme:  ^^The 
world  for  Christ  in  this  generation."  Let  him  speak 
on  themes  that  will  have  to  do  with  our  missionary 
operations  in  the  foreign  field,  definite  themes  that  will 
move  the  congregation  to  see  the  need.  Let  the  com- 
mittee convass  every  member  in  the  church  to  find  out 
what  he  or  she  will  do  for  foreign  missions,  in  sub- 
scriptions on  the  weekly  basis,  and  let  envelopes  be 
furnished  for  bringing  in  those  offerings  week  by 
week. 

Thus  you  have  got  three  great  spiritual  revivals 
during  the  year ;  three  mighty  appeals,  uplifts,  spirit- 
ual impulses.  So  the  church  will  stand  out  in  its  true 
relation  locally,  as  to  home  missions,  and  as  to  foreign 
work.  And,  instead  of  its  being  a  burden,  it  will  be- 
come a  delight  to  the  treasurer  to  provide  for  these 
enterprises.  We  have  had  what  I  have  called  the 
golden  mean  method  in  church  finance  in  that  way.  It 
avoids,  first,  multiplicity  of  appeals  for  single  causes 
on  the  one  hand,  and  it  avoids  a  single  appeal  for  a 
multiplicity  of  causes  on  the  other  hand. 

By  the  old  multiplicity  of  appeals  for  single  causes. 


CEUECH    OFFICERS'    CONFERENCE  473 

every  month  we  were  hounding  people  for  money  for 
many  particular  causes  which  were  good;  but  they 
come  to  the  church  like  a  lot  of  tramps  asking  for  a 
*^ hand-out,''  there  are  so  many  of  them.  And  then 
we  have  had  the  one  appeal  for  many  causes.  When 
the  tramp  comes  to  our  back  door  we  feel  that  we 
have  handed  all  we  had  to  the  tramp  that  has  already 
been  there.  That  is  one  extreme.  The  other  extreme 
is  to  take  all  these  causes  and  throw  them  into  one 
great  pool,  and  have  a  single  appeal  for  the  multi- 
plicity of  causes ;  and  they  come  before  the  people  in 
one  great  appeal  during  the  year.  The  one  wears  out 
the  people  and  the  other  scares  them  out,  and  it  is 
well  to  avoid  either  extreme. 

I  have  here  the  results  from  twenty  churches  in  the 
Eastern  District,  and  twenty  churches  in  the  Central 
District.  By  this  plan  of  an  every-member  canvass 
the  increase  in  the  Eastern  District  for  local  church 
support  was  $27,956;  the  home  mission  work  in  this 
district  increased  over  the  previous  year  $14,150 ;  and 
for  foreign  work  the  increase  was  $10,175.  In  the 
Central  District  the  increase  was  $12,973  in  local  work; 
$14,008  for  the  home  work,  and  $21,588  for  foreign 
work.  This  is  the  method  that  will  finance  the  field, 
not  only  with  respect  to  money,  but  spiritually;  and 
those  churches  have  experienced  a  great  spiritual  up- 
lift, hand  in  hand  with  pursuing  good  business.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

Chairman  Capen.— The  next  speaker  is  Mr.  W.  B. 
Stubbs,  of  Nashville,  Tennessee,  whose  topic  is  "  Sea- 
sons for  Having  a  Separate  Treasurer  to  Handle  the 
Missionary  and  Benevolent  Funds  of  the  Church." 


474  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  ABY    CON  GEE  SS 

EEASONS  FOE  HAVING  A  SEPAEATE  TEEAS- 

UEEE  TO  HANDLE  THE  MISSIONAEY 

AND  BENEVOLENT  FUNDS  OF 

THE  CHUECH 

W.  B.  Stubbs,  Nashville 

Mr.  Chairman:  I  think,  perhaps,  brethren,  it  was 
thought  that  the  proper  thing  was  that  the  stub 
shonld  show  where  the  check  went.  (Laughter  and 
applause.)  I  have  been  asked  to  give  you  some  rea- 
sons why  there  should  be  a  separate  treasurer  to 
handle  the  missionary  and  benevolent  funds  of  the 
church,  by  which  I  understand  is  meant  the  local 
congregations,  and  in  five  minutes  I  desire  to  give  you 
seven  reasons  which  appeal  to  me,  and  then  I  want  to 
spend  the  other  ten  minutes  of  my  time  in  getting  you 
to  discuss  those  reasons,  because  I  want  to  carry 
something  back  with  me  from  this  Windy  City. 

These  are  the  seven  reasons : 

1.  Having  a  separate  treasurer  will  magnify  the 
causes  by  bringing  and  keeping  them  before  the  mem- 
bership. 

The  reading  of  his  report,  and  making  an  appeal  to 
the  congregation,  either  publicly  or  privately,  for  the 
objects  he  represents,  will  have  an  educative  value, 
and  tend  to  raise  these  causes  in  relative  importance 
in  the  thought  of  the  church. 

2.  It  will  put  what  we  plan  to  do  for  others  on  a 
parity  with  what  we  do  for  ourselves. 

This  is  where  Jesus  put  it,  when  he  said:  **Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  Love  expresses 
itself  in  service.  Our  money  is  ourselves  in  the  form 
of  portable  personality.  The  amount  we  invest  in  the 
welfare  of  others  indicates  our  love  for  them.  If  we 
love  our  neisrhbors  in  like  manner  as  we  love  our- 


CHUBCH   OFFICEBS'   CONFEBENCE  475 

selves,  we  must  express  it  by  providing  for  our  service 
for  them  to  be  classed  as  of  equal  dignity  and  impor- 
tance with  what  we  do  for  our  own  spiritual  welfare. 

3.  It  tends  to  promote  promptness.  I  dare  say  few 
churches  feel  the  same  sense  of  obligation  to  provide 
weekly  or  monthly  for  the  missionaries  and  laid-aside 
preachers  as  they  do  for  the  pastor's  salary  and  cur- 
rent expenses  of  the  church.  And  yet  the  claims  are 
just  as  real,  and  the  needs  equally  important,  and 
often  more  pressing. 

As  a  result  of  this  attitude  the  mission  boards  are 
compelled  to  pay  interest  on  money  borrowed  to  pay 
salaries  and  furnish  necessaries  to  the  workers.  A 
separate  treasurer,  whose  duty  requires  prompt  col- 
lection and  remittance  of  these  fimds  will  aid  mate- 
rially in  correcting  this  conscious  or  unintentional  in- 
justice. 

4.  It  minimizes  the  temptation  to  divert  funds. 
Strange  as  it  may  seem,  there  is  little  doubt  that 
money  paid  for  missions  and  other  benevolent  causes 
is  sometimes  put  into  a  general  account  and  used  to 
pay  local  bills  and  current  expenses,  while  the  people 
and  causes  for  which  it  was  intended  are  in  dire  need 
of  the  funds.  This  ought  so  to  be.  If  these  funds 
are  handled  by  a  separate  treasurer  there  will  be  little 
or  no  temptation  to  do  this. 

5.  It  tends  to  put  these  causes  on  their  own  merits 
before  the  congregation  and  avoid  indefiniteness  and 
confusion.  The  best  way  to  develop  a  sense  of  indi- 
vidual responsibility  is  to  make  clear  exactly  what  a 
member  is  paying  to,  and  how  much  of  his  money 
goes  to  each  cause  for  which  his  offering  is  asked. 
This  is  also  scriptural:  ^^ Every  one  as  he  purposeth 
in  his  heart  so  let  him  give." 

Why  should  not  men  prayerfully  weigh  the  relative 
importance  of  causes  presented,  and  under  the  prompt- 


476  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGRESS 

ings  of  the  Spirit  direct  their  money  in  such  chan- 
nels and  in  such  relative  proportion  as  they  feel  will 
best  advance  the  kingdom!  A  separate  treasurer 
would  enable  the  pastor  to  test  and  encourage  the 
growth  in  grace  of  this  individual  and  intelligent 
sense  of  responsibility. 

6.  It  relieves  the  pastor  of  a  burden  the  laymen 
ought  to  carry.  While  it  may  not  be  so  in  other  de- 
nominations, that  to  which  I  belong  practically  makes 
the  pastor  a  separate  treasurer  for  these  funds  by 
making  him  responsible  for  collecting  them,  and  pay- 
ing them  to  the  treasurers  of  the  several  boards. 

Is  not  this  the  very  condition  which  the  early  Church 
provided  against  by  selecting  Stephen  and  the  other 
men  to  act  as  fiduciaries,  and  thus  relieve  the  Apostles 
from  serving  tables  in  order  that  they  might  devote 
themselves  to  prayer  and  the  ministry  of  the  Word? 

7.  It  gives  another  man  work  and  distributes  the 
labor  of  bookkeeping.  If  the  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement  meets  the  needs  of  our  times,  it  must  em- 
phasize the  truth  that  men  develop  only  as  they  work, 
and  the  best  way  to  keep  a  man  happy  and  right  is 
to  keep  him  busy.  The  way  to  get  a  man  to  work  is 
to  offer  him  a  job,  and  if  we  provide  the  place,  God 
will  doubtless  provide  the  man.  The  experience  of 
Stephen  may  be  repeated,  and  many  laymen  may  thus 
be  led  into  a  larger  experience  of  spiritual  life  and 
helpful  activity. 

Now,  those  are  the  seven  reasons  that  appeal  to  me 
to  be  good  why  we  should  have  a  separate  treasurer  to 
handle  these  funds.  Has  anybody  any  suggestion  or 
criticism  as  to  those  seven  reasons?  If  so,  I  hope  he 
will  speak  up. 

A  Delegate. — What  do  you  do  with  a  treasurer  that 
does  not  trouble  himself  at  all  to  gather  up  the  money, 
just  receives  what  comes  in?    He  is  a  good  man,  and 


CEUBCE   OFF  ICE  BS'    CONFEBENCE  477 

he  is  missionary  treasurer.  What  do  you  do  in  a  case 
like  that? 

A  Delegate. — Give  the  job  to  another  man. 

Mr.  Stubhs. — That  is  a  good  suggestion,  it  seems  to 
me. 

A  Delegate. — If  you  have  weekly  contributions,  it 
will  necessitate  considerable  bookkeeping. 

M)\  Stuhhs. — That  is  one  suggestion.  If  you  have 
separate  treasurers  it  would  divide  up  the  bookkeep- 
ing.   Any  weekly  contribution  itself  is  a  big  item. 

A  Delegate. — It  is  a  means  of  grace  to  have  a  regu- 
lar treasurer  and  to  have  a  missionary  treasurer.  We 
appointed  a  missionary  treasurer,  and  there  is  a  smile 
constantly  on  the  face  of  our  regular  treasurer  now, 
where  before  he  had  a  grouch  all  the  time.  If  there  was 
a  dollar  diverted  from  the  particular  fund  that  he  was 
interested  in,  his  face  would  get  as  long  as  my  arm, 
but  by  appointing  a  financial  secretary  and  then  mak- 
ing the  appointment  of  a  missionary  treasurer,  we 
have  done  away  with  all  of  that,  and  the  regular  treas- 
urer is  one  of  the  best  men  we  have  got  in  the  church. 

A  Delegate. — We  have  a  system  in  the  First  M. 
E.  Church  of  Schenectady,  a  church  of  nearly  four- 
teen hundred  members,  that  works  out  well.  We  have 
a  regular  treasurer,  of  course,  and  also  a  financial 
secretary,  who  takes  charge  of  the  pew  rents,  with 
assistants  who  take  charge  of  the  free-will  oiferings. 
The  assistants  turn  the  money  over  to  the  treasurer 
every  Sunday  morning.  We  have  a  treasurer  for 
the  benevolent  fund,  also,  and  all  the  benevolence  col- 
lections are  paid  to  him.  We  also  have  a  treasurer 
for  the  foreign  missionary  fund,  and  he  takes  charge 
of  all  those  collections,  and  he  has  to  make  a  report 
every  month,  the  same  as  the  regular  treasurer  of  the 
church,  to  the  official  board  of  the  church. 

Mr.  Stuhhs. — Is  it  quite  honest  to  let  the  mission 


478  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

board  pay  interest  on  money  that  belongs  to  God,  when 
that  money  should  go  into  the  payment  of  the  salary 
of  the  missionary!  We  ought  to  be  as  prompt  and 
honest  with  the  missionary  on  the  field  as  we  are  with 
the  pastor  at  home,  and  pay  his  salary  as  promptly. 
It  seems  to  me  that  is  the  only  proper  way. 

A  Delegate, — You  mean  to  pay  it  in  at  the  end  of 
the  year  instead  of  the  beginning! 

Mr.  Stuhbs. — It  is  God's  plan  to  pay  up  weekly, 
and  why  should  we  not  be  prompt  in  supporting  the 
foreign  missionary  enterprise  weekly  instead  of  at  the 
end  of  the  year!  Why  should  we  let  the  mission 
board  borrow  money! 

A  Delegate. — The  church  I  represent  a  year  ago 
adopted  the  duplex  envelope  system  with  two  treas- 
urers, the  regular  church  treasurer  and  the  benevo- 
lent treasurer,  and  adopted  the  percentage  plan  for 
the  different  benevolent  agencies  of  the  church  with 
instructions  to  the  treasurer  that  he  should  remit 
quarterly  to  the  various  benevolences  of  the  church 
for  which  our  church  was  responsible.  It  has  not 
worked  quite  up  to  our  expectation,  because  the  com- 
mittee has  not  pushed  it  for  individual  subscriptions. 
It  should  be  followed  up  by  individual  subscriptions. 

A  Delegate. — I  wish  to  ask  for  information:  In  in- 
troducing the  duplex  envelope  it  is  hard  to  get  an  en- 
velope suitable  with  two  missionary  causes  at  home 
and  the  foreign  missionary  cause;  it  would  make  a 
triple  envelope,  wouldn't  it!  We  have  found  trouble 
in  introducing  the  two  separate  missionary  funds  in 
our  congregation.  I  should  like  to  know  how  to  best 
avoid  difficulties  in  that  direction.  We  have  a  sepa- 
rate treasurer,  but  he  doesn't  know  how  much  to  pay 
to  the  foreign  and  how  much  to  pay  to  the  home  mis- 
sionary treasurer.  He  just  takes  half  and  half.  Some 
people  want  to  designate  for  those  separate  causes, 


CHUECH    OFFICEFS'    CONFERENCE  479 

for  home  and  foreign  missions ;  they  will  say  *  ^  so  much 
for  this  and  that.'^  How  can  you  obviate  that  dif- 
ficulty. 

The  Chairman. — Perhaps  Dr.  Bradt  will  answer 
that. 

Dr.  Bradt. — That  is  a  very  practical  question.  If 
you  are  acquainted  with  the  duplex  envelope  you  will 
know  that  on  the  benevolence  side  of  the  envelope 
there  are  two  blanks,  one  for  home  missions,  and  one 
for  foreign  missions,  and  the  contributor  indicates 
whether  it  is  for  home  or  foreign  missions,  and  how 
much  is  for  each. 

A  Delegate. — What  if  he  doesn't  indicate? 

Dr.  Bradt. — If  he  doesn't  indicate,  it  shows  he  has 
not  given  intelligent  thought  or  that  he  has  not  learned 
the  value  of  the  method.  That  is  another  arg-ument 
for  a  separate  campaign  for  home  missions  and  a 
separate  campaign  for  foreign  missions.  If  a  man 
understands  it,  he  will  indicate :  Or  the  Session  can. 

Chairman  Capen. — The  last  topic  on  the  program 
is  ^'The  Effect  of  an  Aggressive  and  Adequate  Mis- 
sionary Policy  on  the  Spiritual  and  Financial  Life  of 
the  Church  Itself,"  to  be  spoken  to  by  Dr.  D.  Clay 
Lilly  of  Eichmond,  Virginia. 

THE  EFFECT  OF  AN  AGGRESSIVE  AND  ADE- 

QUATE  MISSIONARY  POLICY  ON  THE 

SPIRITUAL     AND     FINANCIAL 

LIFE  OF  THE  CHURCH 

ITSELF 

The  Reverend  D.  Clay  Lilly,  Richmond 

Mr.  Chairman:  The  first  great  principle  that  ap- 
plies to  the  spiritual  life  of  men  is  this:  We  cannot 
permanenth^  possess  proof  that  we  do  not  use;  we 


480  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION AEY    CONGEE SS 

cannot  hold  a  creed  that  we  do  not  use  actively;  it 
will  die  on  our  hands.  God's  commands  are  undoubt- 
edly related  to  our  spiritual  happiness.  His  command 
is  to  go  and  preach  his  gospel  to  every  creature  in 
the  whole  world ;  and  that  corresponds  to  our  spiritual 
life,  and  no  man  can  have  the  best  sort  of  Christianity 
until  he  does  that  thing,  and  he  never  can  realize  what 
God  is  to  him  in  his  life  until  he  attempts  to  do  it. 

Put  those  two  things  together.  Take  the  early 
Church.  Here  is  the  Apostolic  Church  scattered 
through  the  country  to  the  north  and  the  northwest, 
through  Syria  and  Asia  Minor.  They  established 
churches  throughout  the  country.  The  Apostle  Paul 
wrote  an  appeal  to  the  church  of  Ephesus,  and  the 
church  of  Corinth;  and  there  are  the  churches  men- 
tioned in  the  revelations,  the  seven  churches  of 
Ephesus,  Smyrna,  Pergamos,  Thyatira,  Sardis,  Phila- 
delphia and  Laodicea.  Those  were  good  churches; 
they  were  well  organized  churches.  They  were  doing 
the  work  of  the  apostolic  churches  in  a  missionary 
way.  Now,  what  became  of  those  churches?  They 
fell  right  back  into  the  heathen  life  later.  Why! 
Because  they  failed  to  pass  on  the  truth  that  God 
had  passed  on  to  them.  Just  as  soon  as  they  failed 
to  use  the  sword  of  the  Spirit  their  nerveless  hands 
let  fall  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  Word 
of  God.  Now,  this  illustrates  the  very  history  that 
we  know. 

I  do  not  know  that  any  church  in  the  world  could 
ever  live  with  any  other  policy  than  the  missionary 
polic}^;  I  do  not  believe  that  there  is  any  church  that 
has  put  itself  on  the  missionary  aggressive  policy  that 
has  become  unknown,  but  that  it  has  gone  on  devel- 
oping, and  I  believe  that  is  so  in  all  historj^ 

Now,  have  you  any  illustration  of  that  in  mindf  I 
will  wait  half  a  mintue  to  see  if  you  can  think  of  one. 


CHUECR    OFFICERS'    CONFERENCE  481 

Do  yoii  know  of  any  churcli  that  has  died  from  being 
a  non-missionary  chnrch? 

A  Delegate. — The  hard-shell  Baptist. 

Dr.  Lilly. — The  Baptist  Church  has  had  a  great 
place  in  our  history;  it  has  a  tremendous  body  of 
people.  I  am  not  a  Baptist,  but  the  Baptist  Church 
comprises  a  great  body  of  people.  But  you  take  the 
hard-shell  Baptists,  or  the  old  style  Baptist,  or  the 
non-missionary  Baptist — you  know  they  were  to- 
gether, and  they  split  on  this  question  of  missions. 
Now,  what  has  become  of  the  non-missionary  Baptists! 
They  began  to  go  down,  down,  down,  and  you  can 
hardly  hear  of  them  now  at  all.  You  have  to  scour  the 
woods  to  find  them.  What  became  of  the  missionary 
Baptists?  They  are  a  force,  one  of  the  greatest 
church  bodies  in  tliis  country.  Does  anybody  know 
of  any  individual  congregation  that  ever  had  any  ex- 
perience like  that? 

A  Delegate. — Yes,  sir,  I  was  connected  with  one 
that  is  out  of  existence. 

Dr.  Lilly. — I  hope  it  is  satisfactorily  buried. 

I  want  to  tell  you  of  a  church  that  I  had  an  ex- 
perience with  once.  I  was  in  a  small  city,  and  I  was 
asked  to  preach  for  a  pastor  there.  When  he  ex- 
tended me  the  invitation  to  preach,  he  asked  me  what 
I  should  preach  on.  I  said  I  would  preach  on  the 
modern  missionary  movement.  He  said:  ^^I  will  not 
announce  that  you  will  preach  on  missions,  because 
my  people  are  not  missionary  people,  and  they  will 
not  come  to  hear  you  if  they  know  what  you  are  going 
to  preach  on. ' '  And  when  I  saw  the  sparse  congrega- 
tion, I  thought  the  people  had  surely  gotten  wind  of 
what  was  to  come;  but  later  on  I  knew  it  was  not  so, 
it  was  just  that  way  all  the  time.  This  is  the  point: 
He  got  up  to  make  the  announcements  for  the  coming 
week,  and  after  making  the  usual  announcements  he 


482  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONAEY    CONGEE SS 

passed  on  and  began  to  speak  eloquently  on  another 
topic.  It  was  in  the  late  fall,  when  the  cold  weather 
was  coming  on.  He  said,  **  Brethren,  I  want  you  all 
this  morning  to  be  liberal  in  your  gifts,  because  it  is 
getting  cold  and,''  he  said,  ^'we  have  got  no  coal  in 
the  cellar."  He  was  exercised  that  they  should  go 
far  enough  in  liberality  and  give  enough  to  keep 
themselves  warm.  That  is  the  non-missionary  church, 
don't  you  see,  which  is  dying,  dying,  dying  by  inches. 
0  how  I  just  longed  to  get  in  there  with  those  fellows. 
We  would  have  made  it  quite  interesting  for  a  while. 
You  see,  he  was  talking  to  men  who  scarcely  believed 
in  keeping  warm,  and  would  not  have  done  that  if 
they  could  have  gotten  out  of  it. 

I  want  to  tell  you  of  another  church.  I  had  a  friend 
in  central  Kentucky  who  was  one  of  those  peripatetic 
horse  dealers  who  buy  up  horses  in  Kentucky  and 
sell  them  to  the  Southern  horsemen.  He  spoke  about 
the  decadence  of  one  of  the  largest  churches  in  the 
Presbyterian  General  Assembly.  He  called  the  church 
by  name.  I  won't  tell  you  the  name.  He  said,  *^That 
was  the  deadest  church  in  our  Assembly.  The  pastor 
moved  on  to  another  charge,  and  another  pastor  was 
called  there.  It  was  the  same  people,  the  same  city, 
the  same  time,  the  same  everything,  but  that  young 
fellow  set  those  people  to  work  doing  things,  and  he 
began  to  build  the  church  up  into  a  larger  life,  and 
that  church  now  is  giving  more  to  everything  than 
any  other  church  in  the  whole  Assembly,  and  if  a  man 
should  call  on  me  today  to  make  a  categorical  state- 
ment as  to  the  liveliest  church  in  that  General  Assem- 
bly I  should  have  to  name  that  church.  They  are  on 
the  aggressive  policy." 

Sometimes  we  wear  our  lives  out  trying  to  attrnct 
the  world  by  making  ourselves  attractive.  You  will 
have  a  soft-voiced  preacher  who  has  a  polished  man- 


CHUBCH    OFFICEES'    CONFERENCE  483 

ner  and  you  have  a  fine  pipe  organ  and  a  splendid 
choir  and  comfortable  pews,  soft  plush  carpets,  and 
you  think  you  are  making  the  church  attractive.  So 
you  are  in  a  certain  sense.  Yet,  sometimes  the  pews 
are  empty  and  that  beautiful  sermon  is  delivered  to 
empty  seats.  But  let  somebody  of  spirit  get  in  there 
who  sets  the  congregation  to  doing  something  and 
see  what  will  happen.  We  want  to  be  aggressive, 
rather  than  attractive;  we  want  to  preach  the  good- 
ness of  God  and  call  the  people  back  to  God  and  preach 
the  gospel  and  send  the  light  of  Christianity  to  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  earth.  Be  thus  aggressive  and 
you  will  soon  see  the  pews  beginning  to  fill  up.  The 
value  of  the  great  missionary  purpose  in  the  life  of 
the  Church  to  render  it  attractive  is  to  help  it  to  do 
its  work. 

Spiritual  privileges  are  not  signs  of  God's  favor; 
they  are  calls  to  do  his  work.  Under  God,  let  us  at- 
tempt it. 

The  Conference  adjourned  with  the  benediction  by 
Dr.  Lillj. 


SUNDAY    SCHOOL    AND    BIBLE  CLASS  WORK- 
ERS,  TEACHERS   AND    OFFICERS 

THE  EFFECT  OF  MISSIONARY  VISION  ON 
THE    CHARACTEE    OF   YOUTH 

BISHOP   WILLIAM    M.   BELL 

PRACTICAL   METHODS   OF   MISSIONARY   IN- 
STRUCTION  IN   THE   SUNDAY   SCHOOL 

THE   EEVEBEND   WILLIAM   A.    BROWN 

THE  EFFECT  OF  MISSIONARY  GIVING  ON 
THE   CHARACTER   OF   YOUTH 

MC  KENZIE    CLELAND 


CONFEEENCE  OF  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AND 
BIBLE  CLASS  WORKERS,  TEACHERS  AND 
OFFICERS.— First  Methodist  Church,  Chicago 

Wednesday,  May  4,  1910,  3  p.  m. 

Committee  on  Arrangements 

H.  W.  Hicks,  Chairman,  New  York 
Marion  Lawrance,  Chicago 
C.  J.  Trumbull,  Philadelphia 
Judge  McKenzie  Cleland,  Chicago 

Harry  Wade  Hicks,  New  York,  Presiding 

The  Conference  opened  with  the  reading  of  scrip- 
ture and  prayer. 

Chairman  Hichs. — Our  first  speaker  is  Bishop  Will- 
iam M.  Bell,  of  Los  Angeles,  California,  on  the  sub- 
ject, 

THE  EFFECT  OF  MISSIONARY  VISION  ON  THE 
CHARACTER  OF  YOUTH 

Bishop  William  M.  Bell 

Mr.  President,  and  Others:  Any  person  in  this  as- 
sembly this  afternoon  would  immediately  consent  sim- 
ply to  the  fact  that  under  the  very  recent  develop- 
ments of  missionary  interest  in  the  Sunday-schools 
of  the  world,  we  have  got  to  realize  what  might  be 
fitly  called  the  Sunday-school  missionary  movement. 
There  was  a  time  when  the  great  view  of  the  world 


488  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABT   CONGBESS 

for  Christian  causes  was  not  directly  and  frequently 
put  into  the  horizon  of  Sunday-school  scholars. 

I  am  not  an  old  man,  but  I  can  go  back  over  my  own 
public  career  and  recall  that  in  the  earlier  days  of  my 
observation,  the  subject  of  this  activity  was  not  in 
evidence  in  the  average  Sunday-school,  except  in  some 
very  remote  and  very  indefinite  way;  but  now  all  the 
denominations  are  making  much  of  Sunday-school 
energy  and  power,  are  making  much  of  the  part  of 
training  a  generation  of  Christians  who  shall  be  pas- 
sionately devoted  to  the  great  task  of  sending  the 
Christian  message  to  all  lands  and  to  all  people.  Such 
a  happy  consummation  and  such  a  promising  state  of 
the  case  is  an  occasion  for  profound  thanksgiving. 

Speaking  a  little  while  on  this  subject,  The  Eifect 
of  Missionary  Vision  on  the  Character  of  the  Youth,  I 
raise  a  fundamental  question  that  is  exceedingly  im- 
portant. Will  the  moral  character  and  ideals  of 
America  stand  the  test !  I  put  that  proposition  down 
here  and  give  a  moment  to  its  consideration,  because 
it  is  vital  to  what  I  want  to  say  on  the  subject  in  a 
moment. 

America  is  passing  under  tremendous  tests  which 
we  have  invited  by  some  elements  of  neglect  in  our 
civilization,  and  by  some  elements  of  prosperity,  thrift, 
and  other  phases  of  civilized  power.  But  any  man 
who  studies  the  signs  of  the  times,  who  looks  at  the 
American  future  can  gather  heart  with  a  fresh  in- 
terest, and  gather  his  attention  with  a  new  purpose 
and  determination  to  arouse  stolid,  sturdy,  rugged 
manhood  of  adult  life  today,  so  that  America  shall 
be  valiant,  strong,  and  pregnant  with  high  ideals  and 
burdened  with  holy  aspirations.  We  cannot  discuss 
America's  welfare  without  rushing  into  the  open  sub- 
ject of  the  relation  of  America  to  world-wide  Chris- 
tianization. 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL   CONFERENCE  489 

As  to  whether  American  morals  and  American  ideals 
will  stand  the  test  of  the  days  right  ahead  of  us,  there 
are  three  fundamental  institutions  that  must  help  us 
answer  that  question.  These  are  the  Home,  the 
Church  and  the  State.  These  always  have  been  re- 
lated to  the  principles  and  the  perpetuities  and  salva- 
tion of  any  great  and  rugged  civilization,  and  they 
always  will  be.  And  any  emphasis  which  we  expect 
to  place  upon  the  home  in  a  great  missionary  Congress 
like  this,  is  simply  the  social  and  essential  funda- 
mental things  of  America  at  this  hour ;  any  emphasis 
and  any  such  action  that  is  put  upon  the  home,  and  its 
relationship  to  ever}i:hing  that  is  good  and  desirable 
for  America  and  for  the  world,  is  accurately  bestowed 
emphasis. 

The  Church  is  under  a  responsibility  today,  such  as 
never  has  come  to  it  before.  That  responsibility  is 
being  accentuated  with  every  passing  hour.  There  is 
not  a  realm  of  activity  or  achievement  or  influence  or 
power  into  which  the  Church  of  Christ  in  America  to- 
day ought  not  to  go  in  the  name  of  Christ,  who  came 
to  be  Master  of  civilizations,  and  Lord  of  all  lands. 

The  absence  of  moral  piety  and  control  means  na- 
tional decay.  Eliminate  these  and  we  collapse  like 
balloons  in  passing  air  currents.  Take  out  our  home 
morality,  take  out  our  home  piety,  and  we  lose  the 
power  and  pendency  of  civilization. 

No  high  ideal  or  spiritual  experience  can  be  retained 
without  appropriate  expression.  I  should  like  to  put 
that  in  every  quivering  breast;  I  should  like  to  change 
the  atmosphere  of  all  continents  and  all  lands  with 
that  message. 

The  twentieth  century  is  charmed  with  its  style  of 
idealism  in  every  land  and  continent,  under  every 
flag.  There  are  those  who  from  the  spoil  of  higher 
relations  and  exalted  altitudes,  seek  human  objective 


490      -   MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   GONGEESS 

and  human  achievement.  Instead  of  being  discour- 
aged, everybody  of  today  ought  to  nave  the  note  of 
triumphant  expectation,  for  with  all  the  seething 
chaotic  combinations  of  strife  and  attraction  that  are 
in  evidence  today  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  throwing 
on  the  war  map  for  all  continents  and  all  races,  great 
rugged  battles  for  the  supremacy  of  righteousness, 
all  nations  must  meet  the  great  common  phases  that 
are  in  evidence  today  under  the  standards  of  vicious 
humanity,  humanity  put  to  that  task  everywhere  in 
these  world-wide  battles. 

Some  one  has  said  there  is  a  dearth  of  high  ideals, 
and  we  believe  it  is  true.  You  cannot  hold  the  ideal 
unless  you  express  it ;  you  cannot  hold  the  choicest  ex- 
perience unless  you  create  it  and  put  it  to  work.  It 
must  get  into  articulation  right  away  and  into  the 
living  battle  line  that  is  flung  into  tli^  horizon  of  the 
earth.  Christian  experience  is  God's  method  of  put- 
ting power  into  the  human  character;  Christian  ex- 
perience is  God's  method  of  getting  the  worst  out 
wherein  the  good  struggles  for  human  betterment, 
from  generation  to  generation.  Christian  experience 
is  God's  method  of  hitching  up  the  community  and 
greater  possibilities  that  have  been  eliminated  by 
gross  neglect,  to  the  supreme  task  of  any  age  in  any 
part  of  the  world ;  so  that  when  in  any  church,  at  any 
altar  prayer,  in  any  nook  or  corner  of  the  earth,  a 
man's  soul  gives  its  faith  and  its  potential  prayer,  and 
supplicates  the  Throne  of  Christ,  in  answer  to  that 
prayer  he  shall  have  the  power  which  will  make  him 
the  Son  of  God  and  will  set  him  to  doing  the  things 
that  the  Sons  of  God  ought  to  do  in  such  a  world  as 
ours. 

The  Sunday-school  stands  for  educational  princi- 
ples; the  Sunday-school  stands  for  complete  mastery 
of  child  nature  in  the  period  when  it  is  related  prop- 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL    CONFEBENCE  49I 

eriy  and  fitly  in  God's  economy  to  its  most  perfect 
and  full  complement  and  power  of  development  for 
the  struggles  and  tasks  of  adult  life.  The  Sunday- 
school  goes  into  that  field  and  undertakes  the  mastery 
of  that  principle  and  undertakes  to  lay  grip  upon  the 
human  heart  and  give  it  forevermore  the  highest  ob- 
jectives that  can  be  placed  before  the  human  mind; 
and  our  Sunday-school  world  today  must  of  necessity 
take  up  more  and  more  the  supreme  task  of  all  the 
centuries,  the  Christianization  of  the  world.  It  is  by 
an  inexorable  law  that  we  are  forced  to  bring  into 
school  the  vision  of  this  task.  The  Sunday-school  is 
to  be  strong  and  forceful,  unless  it  is  to  be  childish; 
unless  it  is  to  lack  character  of  heroism  and  objectives, 
it  must  bring  into  its  attention  and  the  scope  of  its 
curriculum  and  the  trial  and  discipline  of  its  daily 
toil  God's  purpose  for  evangelizing  and  Christianizing 
the  whole  human  family.  We  cannot  leave  it  out. 
(Applause.) 

Christian  men  and  women,  isn't  it  a  matter  of  pro- 
found gratitude  here  today  that  the  whole  Sunday- 
school  world  has  been  swept  by  the  power  of  the 
mighty  and  judicious  expectation  and  appeal  to  a  fix- 
ing of  its  attention  upon  this  mighty  premonitory  of 
the  centuries  in  God's  objectives  for  human  achieve- 
ments; and  I  have  more  courage  and  faith  today  in 
the  great  Sunday-school  movement  that  is  related  to 
the  Church  growth  and  the  national  problems  an3 
world-wide  movements;  I  have  more  confidence  in  it 
because  it  is  coming  to  this,  that  there  is  great  influ- 
ence and  power  in  this  battle  line,  in  this  movement. 

One  day  in  passing  across  the  Pacific,  a  great 
steamer  on  which  I  was  a  passenger  literally  under- 
took hanging  in  the  wind.  I  was  mighty  glad  it  didn't 
last  long.  The  great  steamer  was  made  for  six  hun- 
dred miles  a  day,  but  she  was  slowing  down  her  boiler 


492  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

power,  her  captain  was  on  the  bridge,  but  there  was 
nothing  doing.  There  was  a  lot  of  imprisoned  pas- 
sengers; we  were  simply  hanging  in  the  wind.  God 
pity  the  men  and  women  when  that  can  be  said  of 
them ;  God  pity  the  church  life  when  that  can  be  said 
of  it;  God  pity  the  Sunday-school  world  when  that 
can  be  said  of  it.  Now,  our  Sunday-schools  should  be 
marshaled  down  out  of  the  wind,  so  to  speak,  and 
get  under  power  for  doing  and  going,  and  getting  in 
the  name  of  Christ.    (Applause.) 

The  highest  moral  acts  to  which  the  human  mind 
can  best  come  from  a  hearty  surrender  to  the  Christ 
and  loving  service  in  him.  Put  that,  please,  at  the 
apex  of  all.  It  will  do  it  amongst  childhood  of  all 
lands.  Put  it  in  the  listening  ear  of  the  youth  every- 
where. 

The  claims  of  Christ,  furthermore,  are  the  fittest 
claims  that  can  come  to  the  attention  of  a  child.  The 
claim  of  Christ  is  fittest  for  the  earliest  attention  of 
the  child.  No  sooner  the  child  looks  into  the  eye  of 
parental  solicitude  and  care,  than  it  is  right  to  suppose 
and  reckon  that  the  Holy  Christ  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
should  supervise  and  touch  his  human  life  in  its 
earliest  beginnings,  sanctifying  the  faith  and  nurture 
of  that  child  to  himself  and  the  attention  which  the 
child  is  to  give  to  him  as  the  fittest  attention  in  the 
world,  and  then  the  objectives  of  Christ  are  fittest 
for  the  youth's  adoption. 

Here  are  a  whole  lot  of  things  that  appeal  to  the 
youth ;  here  is  a  curriculum  of  colleges  and  of  schools ; 
here  is  expression  of  his  personality  for  all  high,  splen- 
did achievement;  all  this  claims  his  attention.  But, 
any  young  man  or  young  woman  today  finds  these  ob- 
jectives of  Christ  fittest  for  his  or  her  own  approval ; 
he  may  do  the  judicious  thing  only  as  he  puts  himself 
on  this  platform,  then  the  program  of  Christ  is  fittest 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL    CONFERENCE  493 

for  the  youth's  subjective  execution  to  the  end  of  his 
career.  I  declare  to  you  I  am  impressed  more  and 
more  that  instead  of  exhausting  ourselves  in  objective 
agencies,  the  Christian  generation  that  is  now  coming 
into  usefulness,  ought  to  unify  its  attention  to  the 
program  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  world.    (Applause.) 

But,  finally  the  effect  of  Missionary  Vision  on  the 
Character  of  Youth  will  come  first  in  cosmopolitan 
knowledge  and  sympathy,  a  thing  to  be  desired,  a  thing 
to  be  sought  after,  a  thing  to  be  promoted.  Airships 
are  spoiling  our  political  boundaries.  Pretty  soon 
folks  will  be  going  in  the  air  and  you  cannot  collect 
any  high  tariff  or  any  other  kind  of  tariff.  We  will 
escape  the  customs  officials  on  both  sides  of  the  con- 
tinent. 

These  are  but  shadowy  intimations  of  the  fact  that 
God  is  purposing,  even  by  the  mighty  invention  that 
marks  the  first  decade  of  this  twentieth  century,  to 
make  it  rise  up,  and  make  it  go  into  every  nook  and 
corner  of  the  whole  universe,  wherever  sorrow  and 
suffering  and  sin  and  deformity  and  immoral  abra- 
sion is  doing  its  awful  and  deadly  work. 

The  second  effect  will  be  the  mightiest  virility  and 
power  that  can  come  to  human  character,  which  will 
measure  men  and  women.  I  will  show  you  the  result 
of  it.  You  cannot  put  beside  a  strong  character  an 
inadequate  task.  They  simply  refuse  to  be  bed-fellows. 
I  claim  today  for  the  generation  of  youth,  that  they 
shall  come  to  the  thrones  of  Christian  service  and  ac- 
tivity in  the  years  right  ahead  of  us  with  virility  and 
power.  The  whole  appeal  is  for  a  deep  heroic  service, 
a  heroic  Christian  character  that  will  out-distance  any- 
thing since  the  first  century,  and  will  be  the  highest 
perfection  of  human  devotion  to  the  Lord  Christ  that 
history  has  ever  witnessed.     (Applause.) 

The  will  of  our  youth;  put  fire  in  it*,  put  electricity 


494  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

in  it;  shoot  it  full  and  full  of  divine  virility.  Young 
manhood  and  young  womanhood  determining  suitable 
activity  and  service  as  they  confront  the  world-wide 
knowledge  of  this  twentieth  century. 

The  result  will  be  supreme  devotion  to  the  most  vital 
achievement  ever  sought  by  each  generation  of  man- 
kind, but  up  to  the  present  time  a  task  postponed  from 
year  to  year,  a  task  postponed  each  generation.  Isn't 
it  conceding  injury  to  the  Christian  discipleship  of  all 
the  generations  since  the  first  generation?  The  evan- 
gelization of  the  whole  world  has  been  ringing  in  the 
ears  of  the  Christian  generations  that  have  lived  and 
died  since  generations  have  postponed  it,  and  now 
they  connect  it  with  the  Young  People's  Missionary 
Movement,  and  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement, 
and  when  these  agencies  are  united  into  a  Sunday- 
school  missionary  movement,  we  are  to  be  a  larger 
and  more  powerful  generation  to  take  up  the  task  and 
carry  it  to  a  mighty  consummation.  That  ought  to 
appeal  to  the  devotion  and  the  good  sense  and  the  in- 
telligence of  the  discipleship  of  this  age.    (Applause.) 

The  type  of  social  service  absolutely  required  for 
the  preservation  of  Christian  civilization  is  to  give  by 
this  method.  I  would  like  to  have  you  work  it  out, 
men.  I  am  convinced  that  unless  we  put  this  question 
of  Christianizing  the  whole  world  in  opposition  to  the 
growing  social  virility,  we  will  be  strangled  to  death 
in  social  problems  and  attentions  of  our  own  country. 
Almighty  God  forbid.    (Applause.) 

Chairman  HicJcs, — Our  second  speaker  will  be  Eev. 
William  A.  Brown,  Missionary  Superintendent  of  the 
International  Sunday  School  Association. 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL    CONFEBENCE  495 

PEACTICAL   METHODS   OF   MISSIONAEY   IN- 
STEUCTION  IN  THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL 

The  Reverend  "W.  A.  Brown,  Chicago 

Mr.  Chairman:  The  moving  spirit  of  the  Church 
today  is  in  the  Sunday-school.  The  supreme  oppor- 
tunity of  the  Church  today  is  in  the  Sunday-school, 
and  all  ought  to  understand  our  subject  in  its  proper 
relations.  Missionary  education  is  one  of  the  planks 
in  a  very  large  and  profitable  platform  that  is  being 
outlined  for  our  Sunday-schools  with  reference  to 
missions.  May  I  briefly  sketch  to  you  the  missionary 
standard  for  our  schools  ! 

In  every  Sunday-school  there  should  be,  first,  a  mis- 
sionary department,  properly  organized.  Second, 
regular  meetings  of  the  department,  and  a  written 
program.  Third,  definite  daily  prayer  for  the  coming 
of  the  kingdom  of  our  God.  Fourth,  the  creation  of 
missionary  atmosphere  in  which  love  and  thought  may 
grow  to  maturity  in  the  consecration  of  life  to  high 
and  holy  aims.  Fifth,  the  promotion  of  missionary 
reading.  Sixth,  definite  graded  missionary  instruc- 
tion. There  should  also  be  observation  of  a  Kingdom 
Day  when  the  school  itself  should  be  brought  face  to 
face  with  the  realization  of  these  problems,  and  its 
opportunities  in  Christ  our  Lord.  There  should  also 
be  a  weekly  offering  on  the  part  of  the  officers  and 
teachers  that  members  of  the  schools  from  our  grow- 
ing generation  may  be  trained  in  such  objects  and 
duties  that  they  should  have  been  instructed  in  a  long 
while  ago.     (Applause.) 

There  should  also  be  another  very  large  plank  in 
this  platform  which  should  include  definite  and  specific 
missionary  service,  so  that  the  missionary  motives 
that  are  being  born  in  the  lives  of  the  officers  and 


496  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGRESS 

teachers,  shall  pretty  soon  shift  forever  the  burden  of 
activity;  they  will  continually  grow  in  their  lives,  in- 
creasing their  thought  and  development.  One  of  the 
powerful  factors  and  qualifications  is  the  spirit  of  con- 
secration and  personal  service  on  the  part  of  the  young 
men  and  the  young  women  in  our  schools.  We  want 
forty  thousand  missionaries  from  our  own  land  in 
the  next  generation.  They  are  right  now  in  the  senior 
grades  in  our  Sunday-schools.  They  could,  if  properly 
instructed  and  trained  within  the  next  ten  years,  form 
the  classes  that  are  now  enrolled  in  the  senior  grades 
in  our  schools. 

Some  one  has  said  there  are  seven  distinct  ages. 
In  the  organized  Sunday-school  where  there  are  mis- 
sions we  go  one  better;  I  say  we  have  eight  ages. 
There  is,  first,  the  cradle  roll;  everybody  loves  the 
baby;  everybody  loves  little  children;  you  don't  need 
to  plead  for  them.  Then  there  are  the  beginners  from 
four  to  five  years  of  age;  then  we  have  the  primary 
folks  from  six  to  eight;  the  junior  grade,  six  to 
twelve;  the  intermediates,  thirteen  to  sixteen;  the 
seniors,  sixteen  to  nineteen;  and  then  another  class 
where  they  are  twenty  and  over.  We  have  the  eight 
divisions  for  the  graded  missionary  instruction.  If 
we  are  going  to  have  a  missionary  Church,  we  will 
have  to  begin  young.  You  will  never  have  a  mission- 
ary Church  until  you  have  missionary  interest  and 
enthusiasm  in  the  home. 

Then  coming  to  the  beginners*  department  and  pri- 
mary department;  here  we  find  stories,  and  pictures 
and  object  lessons,  and  when  the  children  are  once 
made  acquainted  with  them,  they  see  and  love  them  for- 
ever. I  could  tell  you  stories  by  the  hour  of  little 
folks  in  different  places,  who  have  so  come  to  love 
the  children  of  the  world  that  they  pray  for  them  as 
naturally  as  they  pray  for  the  members  of  their  own 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL    CONFERENCE  497 

family.  They  pray  for  the  children  of  all  lands,  black, 
brown,  yellow  and  all  kinds  of  boys  and  girls  who 
don't  know  Jesus,  and  into  whose  lives  now  has  come 
onr  children  who  desire  to  help  those  that  don't  know 
their  Lord. 

And  right  here  I  might  emphasize  the  importance 
of  the  reading  of  good  books.  Records  have  been  kept 
of  young  people  who  read  no  fewer  than  eighty  books 
in  one  term  in  school,  reading  them  outside  of  school 
hours;  and  then  we  have  that  mass  of  missionary 
material  which  may  be  made  adaptable  to  those  of 
regular  life,  splendid  possibilities  and  opportunities 
for  the  boys  and  girls,  that  will  fill  their  lives  with 
such  capable  characters  as  will  thus  early  make  them 
feel  free  and  open,  yet  all  the  while  leading  them  to 
our  God. 

Another  reason  that  we  should  have  the  right  kind 
of  reading  for  children  of  this  age  is  because  when  a 
canvass  was  made  of  forty  of  the  great  master  mis- 
sionaries of  the  world,  every  one  certified  that  he  felt 
as  the  equal  of  his  God  when  he  was  a  child,  and  just 
at  the  beginning  of  the  junior  period,  these  young  men 
and  young  women,  and  boys  and  girls  who  are  now  of 
such  great  service  for  our  God,  felt  the  moving  of  the 
spirit  in  their  own  lives. 

And  now  we  come  to  that  period  in  life  when  they 
are  more  easily  interested  in  missionary  education. 
They  can  be  brought  to  the  state  of  such  education 
as  will  make  their  lives  forever  devoted  to  the  kingdom 
of  our  God.  Take  the  boy  and  the  girl  of  this  inter- 
mediate period.  There  are  some  folks  who  don't  like 
the  method  of  instruction  in  this  department.  I  like 
it  because  it  is  descriptive,  and  there  are  a  great  many 
things  you  cannot  describe,  you  cannot  define  and  no 
one  will  ever  attempt  to.  define  this  particular  age  in 
the  life  of  young  men  and  young  women  of  the  inter- 


498  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABY   CONGEE SS 

mediate  age.  They  are  just  betwixt  and  between.  One 
day  you  are  sure  they  are  all  right,  and  the  next  day 
you  are  sure  they  were  not.  While  the  life  is  changing, 
we  must  oversee  and  watch  that  their  lives  are  brought 
into  harmony  with  His  life. 

What,  you  say,  talk  about  lifework  of  young  men 
and  young  women  from  sixteen  to  nineteen  years  of 
age!  It  is  that  time  in  life  when  they  think  more 
about  it  than  at  any  other  time.  Nothing  in  our 
lives  is  felt  with  such  serious,  personal  feeling  as  right 
then  and  there,  and  yet  strange  and  paradoxical  as  it 
may  seem,  it  is  the  most  chivalrous  age  in  all  the 
world.  Do  you  know  that  many  young  men  and 
women  go  out  of  their  teens  without  ever  having  in 
their  hearts  the  idea  or  thought  of  personal  service 
for  their  God.  They  are  most  concerned  about  other 
things.  The  most  serious  period  in  life  is  at  that 
very  time  when  the  young  men  and  yoimg  women  are 
wondering  what  they  are  going  to  do  and  be.  Jane 
Addams  asked  a  scholar  one  time  what  he  was  going 
to  do  when  he  became  a  man,  and  he  said  he  had  never 
been  asked  that  question  before.  You  would  be  sur- 
prised at  the  things  they  are  going  to  do  and  be. 
Some  are  going  to  do  one  thing  and  some  another; 
some  of  them  are  following  an  almost  inconceivable 
iridescent  dream;  but  whatever  you  do,  don't  for  one- 
ten-thousandth  of  a  second  discourage  the  young  man 
or  young  woman  who  has  a  high  aim  at  that  age  in 
life.     (Applause.) 

What  are  you  going  to  do  with  the  boys  and  the 
girls,  the  young  men  and  the  young  women!  One 
great  demand  of  that  age,  from  thirteen  to  sixteen 
years,  is  that  their  life  shall  be  filled  with  heroes.  This 
is  the  period  in  life  when  they  want  the  daring,  and 
you  may  think  you  can  raise  heroic  citizenship  with- 
out teaching  heroics  in  our  public  schools ;  but  I  want 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL    CONFEEENCE  499 

to  tell  you  that  the  boy,  if  he  does  not  find  heroics  in 
the  history  in  the  day  school,  will  find  heroics  some- 
where else  if  he  has  to  go  to  the  sporting  page  of  the 
daily  press.  He  is  going  to  have  a  hero  somehow. 
Some  boys  who  were  not  in  the  habit  of  attending 
Sunday-school  regTilarly  were  once  listening  to  an  in- 
teresting lesson  by  the  teacher,  and  after  a  while  one 
of  them  said:  ^^Will  you  teach  us  that  that  way  in 
school  r^  They  were  told  they  would  be  so  taught. 
Three  weeks  later,  one  of  the  boys  said,  "We  have  quit 
reading  that  other  kind  of  books."  You  cannot  blame 
them  for  wanting  their  heroes.  It  is  the  most  natural 
thing  for  them  to  do.  That  is  the  period  in  life  when 
they  demand  splendid  heroes,  so  that  by  good  litera- 
ture for  them  to  read,  and  with  the  proper  guidance, 
they  can  be  placed  in  the  service  of  their  King. 

Now,  the  practical  method  of  missionary  instruction 
is  by  books  and  pictures  for  the  little  ones;  true 
stories.  Then  there  are  the  splendid  missionary  books 
at  the  library,  for  the  junior  period. 

You  won't  have  to  spend  much  time  reconverting 
young  boys  and  young  girls  who  are  won  early  for  our 
God.  If  you  wait  until  they  are  pretty  far  along,  you 
have  to  revive  them  every  year. 

In  a  little  prairie  town  in  Kansas  there  is  living  a 
woman  who,  thirty  years  ago  went  to  live  in  that  tiny 
little  town.  This  woman  in  that  little  country  town 
was  asked  if  she  would  help  in  the  Sunday-school. 
She  had  a  good  excuse,  too,  because  she  had  a  sick 
child  at  home,  but  she  helped  that  problem  to  be 
solved.  What  could  a  woman  with  a  sick  child  do  in  a 
little  town?  She  took  the  little  folks  and  organized 
them  into  a  mission  band.  She  taught  mission  stories 
and  read  mission  books,  and  got  them  to  study  the 
needs  and  raise  money  to  support  a  Bible  woman  in 
China.     That  was  nearly  thirty  years  ago,  and  out 


500  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABY   C0NGBES8 

of  that  class  of  tiny  little  tots,  besides  many  doing 
splendid  service  for  onr  God  here,  one  went  with  her 
husband  as  a  missionary  to  Africa ;  one  with  her  hus- 
band died  of  the  African  fever  as  she  was  coming 
home;  one  has  been  the  head  of  a  great  missionary 
school  in  our  land;  another  is  a  missionary  in  the 
Philippine  Islands  today ;  another  went  with  her  hus- 
band to  the  Philippine  Islands;  another  is  with  her 
husband  in  Alaska  doing  missionary  work;  and  in  a 
letter  she  recently  wrote  she  says :  "I  never  can  forget 
the  little  mission  band.  In  that  little  mission  band  you 
made  us  all  feel  like  we  should  be  missionaries,''  and 
that  woman  from  that  little  town  is  teaching  three  of 
the  continents  of  the  world.     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Hichs. — Our  third  speaker  will  be  Judge 
McKenzie  Cleland,  on  the  subject, 

THE  EFFECT  OF  MISSIONARY  GIVING  ON  THE 
CHARACTER  OF  YOUTH 

Judge   McKenzie   Cleland,   Chicago 

Mr.  Chairman :  The  beautiful  story  with  which  Mr. 
Brown  concluded  his  story  is  a  very  fitting  introduc- 
tion to  what  little  I  shall  say  to  you. 

I  was  reading  the  other  day  the  Grecian  story  of  the 
Fall  of  Man,  in  the  myth  of  Prometheus  and  Pandora. 
It  attributes,  as  you  know,  all  the  ills  that  have  come 
to  the  human  race  to  Pandora's  magic  box.  In  this 
case,  this  is  an  effort  of  Christianity  to  open  the  box 
which  is  just  the  reverse  of  Pandora's,  a  box  that 
sends  out  hope  alone  to  take  the  place  of  all  other 
human  ills  which  it  covers  up — the  contribution  box, 
a  box  which  I  think  might  with  propriety  be  chosen  as 
the  emblem  of  our  religion.    It  was  first  a  three-fold 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL   CONFEBENCE  50 1 

doctrine  of  faith,  hope  and  charity,  and  the  more  gold 
and  silver  we  have  in  our  treasuries,  the  more  we  can 
send  out  the  enlightened  message  of  salvation  through 
the  silver  trumpet  of  the  gospel. 

Cyrus  Hamlin,  the  founder  of  Eobert  College,  states 
that  he  was  made  missionary  by  the  contribution  box. 
When  he  was  a  small  boy  his  mother  gave  him  seven 
cents  when  he  was  starting  out  one  day  to  a  celebra- 
tion. She  stated  to  him  that  she  hoped  he  would  be 
able  to  put  one  or  two  pennies  in  the  mission  box  at 
the  home  of  the  lady  near  whose  house  he  was  to  pass. 
All  of  the  way  to  the  house  in  question  he  debated  with 
himself  as  to  whether  he  would  make  a  contribution 
of  one  penny  or  two,  his  mother  left  it  to  him  to  de- 
termine. He  finally  decided  he  would  make  it  two,  but 
he  was  not  satisfied  with  that  division.  ^'What,"  he 
said  to  himself,  ^'five  cents  for  myself  and  two  for 
my  Lord,''  but  when  he  reached  the  house  of  the  lady 
he  suddenly  exclaimed:  ^^I  know  what  I  will  do;  I  will 
give  it  all;  I  will  put  the  seven  cents  in  the  box  and 
not  be  bothered  any  more."     (Applause.) 

We  sometimes  wonder  how  many  of  these  Cyrus 
Hamlins  have  been  lost  to  the  world  because  they  were 
not  asked  to  put  a  penny  or  two  in  the  missionary 
contribution  box.  Paradoxical  as  it  may  seem,  the 
time  to  get  a  man 's  money  for  religious  work  is  before 
he  gets  it.  It  is  a  million  times  easier  for  a  man  to 
make  up  his  mind  to  make  a  contribution  to  the  mis- 
sionary cause  before  he  gets  the  money  than  after  he 
gets  it,  and  the  younger  he  is  the  more  likely  he  is 
to  make  that  decision. 

More  than  seventy  years  ago  in  a  little  country  place 
in  Maine,  a  seven-year-old  boy  in  Sunday-school  was 
shown  a  missionary  chart  and  listened  to  a  missionary 
lecture.  The  chart  represented  the  heathen  world  by 
a  large  black  surface,  and  indicated  those  who  had 


502  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONAEY   CONGBESS 

been  converted  to  Christianity  by  a  small  white  spot 
in  the  center.  He  was  so  impressed  with  that  picture 
that  he  went  home,  knelt  down  and  said:  *'Lord,  help 
me  to  make  that  white  spot  larger/'  A  few  years  ago 
that  boy,  when  his  church  took  up  a  missionary  of- 
fering, put  in  one  thousand  dollars.  I  am  told  that  his 
annual  contributions  to  missions  equals  that  amount; 
and  week  before  last  he  sent  a  subscription  of  five 
thousand  dollars  to  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment. 

I  saw  over  on  Dearborn  street  the  other  day  a  little 
illustration  of  this  point  I  have  just  mentioned.  It  is 
the  sign  of  a  land  agent,  and  it  is  stated  that  alfalfa 
once  planted  or  sown  will  produce  ninety  crops  with- 
out resowing.  It  suggests  the  value  of  planting  some- 
thing to  start  with. 

A  man  came  into  my  Sunday-school  last  Sunday, 
who  is  now  in  his  one  hundred  and  first  year.  I  don't 
think  it  would  be  time  wasted  to  try  to  do  some  mis- 
sionary work  with  that  man  now,  but  I  am  very  posi- 
tive it  would  have  been  very  much  more  effective  to 
have  started  in  about  ninety  years  ago  when  he  was 
ten  years  of  age.  (Applause.)  Because  the  crop  then 
well  sown  would  have  produced  at  least  ninety  crops 
without  resowing. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  Christian  people  of  this  na- 
tion own  property  worth  thirty  billions  of  dollars,  and 
that  it  is  increasing  at  the  rate  of  eight  hundred  mil- 
lions per  annum.  In  a  few  years  the  boys  in  our  Sun- 
day-schools, and  the  girls,  too,  will  control  that  wealth, 
and  if  we  teach  them  now  to  put  their  pennies  and 
their  nickels  and  their  dimes  in  the  missionary  con- 
tribution box,  they  will  then  put  in  their  thousands  and 
their  millions. 

Bishop  Bashford  tells  us  of  a  mother,  poor  herself, 
but  who  always  gave  her  boy  something  on  the  Lord's 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL    CONFERENCE  5O3 

Day  to  put  in  the  missionary  box.  When  he  came  to 
be  a  man,  he  resolved  to  make  a  contribution  of  one 
thousand  dollars  to  the  cause  in  which  he  had  become 
interested.  The  industry  required  to  accumulate  that 
amount  of  money  laid  the  foundation  for  great  finan- 
cial prosperity,  and  before  that  mother  died,  she  had 
the  supreme  satisfaction  of  seeing  her  boy  make  very 
large  contributions  to  the  missionary  cause. 

One  fault  I  find  with  our  present  method  of  giving 
money  is  that  a  number  of  the  boys  and  girls  possibly 
don't  understand,  in  a  great  many  cases,  what  is  done 
with  the  money.  I  am  very  much  afraid  that  a  good 
many  children  in  Sunday-school  think  that  the  money 
goes  to  the  superintendent.  I  was  told  the  other  day 
of  a  case  where  two  little  girls  were  discussing  a  hand- 
some gown  of  their  teacher  when  one  of  the  girls  said 
^'She  ought  to  wear  nice  gowns  with  all  the  money 
she  gets  from  us.''  I  wonder  how  many  of  you  who 
are  teachers  ever  explained  to  the  scholars  in  your 
classes  the  purpose  of  their  offering,  and  what  is  done 
with  the  money.  I  want  to  give  it  to  you  as  my  l^elief^ 
and  I  think  you  will  agree  with  me,  that  money  given 
without  some  purpose  and  knowledge  of  that  for  which 
it  is  to  be  used,  is  of  little  value  and  may  do  more 
harm  than  good;  but  I  think  the  greatest  effect  of 
teaching  the  boys  and  girls  in  our  classes  to  give  to 
missions  is  not  that  it  will  increase  the  contributions 
of  money.  It  will  do  that,  but  it  will  increase  the  con- 
tribution of  missionaries;  it  will  lead  them  to  conse- 
crate themselves  by  and  by. 

We  are  told  of  a  Belfast  chimney  sweep  who  was 
induced  to  put  two  cents  in  the  treasury  of  a  mission- 
ary society.  The  next  day  a  friend  met  him  with 
his  hands  and  face  washed  cleanly,  going  to  a  meeting 
of  the  society,  and  was  told  by  the  boy  that  he  had 
put  some  money  into  the  enterprise,  and  he  was  going 


504  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGSmii 

around  to  see  what  they  had  done  with  it.  That  boy 
had  become  a  partner  with  God  in  the  business  of  sav- 
ing the  world. 

I  think  the  Church  is  not  adopting  the  best  method 
of  getting  missionaries.  It  has  adopted  a  system 
which  is  very  much  at  variance  with  the  system 
adopted  by  other  business  professions.  They  come 
from  the  colleges  and  the  theological  seminaries,  and 
after  young  men  and  young  women  have  arrived  at 
maturity  and  their  tastes  changed  and  more  set,  we 
ask  them  to  consecrate  themselves  to  the  foreign 
field. 

The  future  merchant  princes  are  this  afternoon  run- 
ning errands  in  our  big  dry  goods  stores,  and  the  rail- 
road managers  and.  presidents  of  twenty-five  years 
hence  are  this  afternoon  answering  call  bells  in  big 
railroad  offices.  The  place  to  get  missionaries,  it 
seems  to  me,  is  in  the  primary  grades  of  the  Sunday- 
school.     (Applause.) 

I  am  reminded  of  my  first  desire  to  become  a  law- 
yer; it  arose  on  a  summer  afternoon  when,  in  a  dark 
corner  of  a  courtroom,  a  boy  of  ten  years  of  age,  I 
listened  to  the  trial  of  a  case,  and  I  heard  an  argu- 
ment which  I  can  recall  to  this  day.  It  was  a  very 
poor  argument;  it  didn't  win  the  case,  but  it  won  me 
all  right;  and  if  that  argument  that  afternoon  had 
been  made  by  a  missionary  instead  of  a  lawyer,  I 
might  today  be  in  Cairo  or  Calcutta  instead  of 
Chicago. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  much  can  be  done  with 
a  Scotchman  if  we  catch  him  when  he  is  young,  and 
you  can  do  very  much  with  a  boy  if  you  catch  him 
when  he  is  young.  The  thing  seems  to  stick  with  him 
and  the  impressions  are  developed. 

I  read  the  other  day  of  a  mother  whose  boy  had  ap- 
parently been  very  much  delayed  in  getting  home  from 


SUNDAY    SCHOOL    CONFEEENCE  505 

Sunday-school.  She  interrogated  him  very  closely; 
she  said :  ' '  Don 't  your  hands  smell  of  fish  r '  ' '  Well, ' ' 
he  says,  ''they  do.  Maw,  but,"  he  said,  "that  Sunday- 
school  paper  I  carried  home  had  a  fierce  story  about 
Jonah  and  the  whale  in  it. ' ' 

It  is  said  that  the  Battle  of  Waterloo  was  fought  and 
won  at  Eton  College ;  and  the  first  battles  of  the  mis- 
sionary field,  it  seems  to  me,  should  be  fought  and 
won  in  the  primary  grades  of  our  Sunday-schools, 
where  the  scholars  can  be  taught  to  sacrifice  something 
for  their  unfortunate  brothers  and  sisters  in  foreign 
lands. 

I  read  a  letter  the  other  day  from  a  boy  in  India, 
enclosing  seventy  cents  received  at  the  New  York  of- 
fice of  the  LajTuen's  Missionary  Movement.  It  reads 
as  follows: 

''Sargodha,  India,  February  8,  1910. 
*  *  My  dear  Mr.  A. : 

''I  am  sending  you  some  money  for  the  Laymen's 
Missionary  Movement.  We  have  a  junior  meeting 
every  Sabbath  Day,  and  one  day  Miss  Alexander  told 
us  about  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  and 
asked  us  to  pray  for  it.  And  so  that  is  how  I  found 
out  about  it.  And  so  I  want  to  send  some  money  to 
help  it.  I  haven't  much  money  to  send,  but  I  will  send 
what  I  have  got.    I  pray  for  it  twice  every  day. 

*'Your  loving  friend,  Fred.'' 

That  boy  will  be  a  missionary,  in  fact,  I  believe  he 
is  a  good  deal  of  a  missionary  right  now ;  and  that  let- 
ter suggested  to  me  that  possibly  we  are  going  to  have 
another  kind  of  a  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement, 
namely,  A  Children's  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment. You  will  remember  that  one  of  the  most  tragic 
events  this  world  has  ever  seen  was  the  Children's 


506  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CONGEESS 

Crusade  when  seventy  thousand  children  from  Ger- 
many and  France  crossed  the  Alps  and  knelt  on  the 
shore  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea  asking  God  to  open 
up  a  pathway  to  the  Holy  Land ;  and  I  have  no  doubt 
but  that  they  would  mightily  succeed  if  the  twenty 
million  children  of  our  Sunday-schools  would  enlist  in 
a  crusade  to  evangelize  the  world.  England  is  now 
experiencing  a  little  illustration  of  what  the  boys  will 
do  with  a  movement  which  appeals  to  the  heroic  in- 
terest. Three  years  ago  it  was  suggested  that  boy 
scouts  be  organized.  That  organization  grew  with  its 
experience  in  the  African  war;  the  boys  took  it  up 
with  great  alacrity  to  such  an  extent  that  they  have 
now  three  hundred  thousand  boys  learning  the  art  of 
war. 

The  Church  would  offer  a  great  organization  of  the 
boys  and  girls,  teaching  them  the  habits  and  the  cus- 
toms and  the  languages  even  of  those  people  who  need 
to  be  evangelized.  Do  you  think  we  would  want  for 
missionaries  when  those  boys  and  girls  became  men 
and  women?  If  you  want  to  interest  a  man  in  any- 
thing, give  him  a  man's  job;  if  you  want  to  interest  a 
boy  in  anything,  try  giving  him  a  man's  job,  and  note 
the  effects. 

This  is  the  day  of  boys  and  girls.  Do  you  know  that 
last  week  a  thirteen-year-old  boy  from  New  York  was 
brought  before  a  Committee  of  Congress  and  argued 
a  case,  and  I  am  glad  to  say  that  he  won  it.  (Ap- 
plause.) I  think  the  boys  and  girls  hold  the  key  to 
the  situation. 

The  other  day  I  was  in  the  magnificent  State  House 
at  Albany  where  my  grandfather  worked  before  my 
father  was  born;  a  beautiful  old  building  still,  and  a 
friend  told  me  the  story  of  its  construction.  The  stone 
for  that  building  was  prepared  in  Sing  Sing  prison 
under  the  direction  of  a  convict  who  was  servinc:  a 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL    CONFERENCE  507 

life  sentence.  When  the  stones  were  completed  and 
set  on  the  ground  at  great  expense,  it  was  found  they 
could  not  be  used.  They  would  not  fit,  and  then  it 
was  discovered  that  this  convict  had  cut  them  in  such 
a  way  that  he  alone  could  put  them  together;  and  as 
the  price  of  his  doing  that  work,  he  demanded  a  par- 
don from  the  Governor,  and  he  got  it.  He  held  the 
key  to  the  situation.  I  believe  that  the  boys  and  the 
girls  hold  the  key  to  the  missionary  situation,  but  I 
want  to  make  this  point,  my  friends,  in  closing,  that 
while  they  hold  in  their  hands  the  key,  our  hands  are 
upon  their  hands  and  they  cannot  use  the  key  unless 
we  teach  them  how.  (Applause.)  And  no  boy  or  girl 
will  go  out  of  your  class  in  the  majority  of  cases  with 
any  greater  knowledge  of  missions  than  you  give  him, 
and  if  you  teach  him  to  be  a  missionary,  you,  yourself, 
must  be  a  missionary. 

At  the  closing  hour  of  this  Congress  the  Apollo 
Club  is  to  sing  the  Hallelujah  Chorus,  the  greatest 
musical  harmony  that  ever  was  written.  It  is  told  that 
the  great  master  who  wrote  the  oratorio  of  which 
that  chorus  is  a  part  made  the  magnificent  success  of 
it  that  he  did,  because  he  profoundly  believed  himself 
in  the  truth  of  the  great  theme  of  redemption  which 
that  magnificent  chorus  teaches.  (Applause.)  He 
most  profoundly  believed  in  the  truth  and  the  reality 
of  the  universal  spirit  of  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ ; 
and  you  cannot  teach  the  boys  and  girls  to  be  mission- 
aries unless  you  yourself  down  in  your  heart  pro- 
foundly believe  in  the  reality  and  truth  of  the  uni- 
versality of  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ.  Ask  your- 
self today:  ^'Am  I  fit  to  teach  the  boys  and  girls  in 
my  class  the  story  of  missions!''  If  you  are  not  fit, 
won't  you  make  yourself  fit?  Let  it  not  be  said  that 
any  boy  who  comes  out  of  your  class,  does  not  know 
the  story  of  missions. 


508  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEESS 

A  few  months  ago  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  in  a 
mining  town,  a  young  Hungarian  miner,  in  a  moment 
of  passion  took  the  life  of  a  fellow  workman.  He  was 
convicted  and  sentenced  to  be  put  to  death,  and  as  he 
stood  upon  the  scaffold  in  the  full  strength  of  his 
young  manhood  and  with  the  rope  to  his  neck  ready 
to  go  into  eternity,  the  sheriff  asked  him  if  he  had 
anything  to  say,  and  he  replied :  ^  ^  Only  this :  I  might 
have  been  a  better  man,  but  nobody  teached  me/' 
And  let  it  not  be  said,  my  friends,  that  any  boy  or 
girl  will  come  out  of  your  class  and  say:  ^'I  might 
have  been  a  missionary;  I  might  have  known  some- 
thing about  missions,  but  nobody  taught  me.'* 

**The  work  of  our  hands  establish  thou  it;'' 
How  often  with  careless  lips  we  pray. 
But  he  who  sits  in  the  Heavens  shall  say, 
**Is  the  work  of  your  hands  so  fair  and  fit. 
That  you  dare  so  pray?"    Softly  we  answer, 
*^Lord  make  it  fit,  the  work  of  our  hands 
That  so  we  may  lift  up  our  eyes  to  pray. 
The  work  of  our  hands,  establish  Thou  it."    (Ap- 
plause.) 

The  Conference  adjourned  with  the  benediction  by 
Bishop  William  M.  Bell. 


LAWYERS 

WHY  MISSIONS   SHOULD  APPEAL   TO 
LAWYEES 

SELDEN   P.    SPENCER 

HOW  LAWYEES    CAN   HELP   MISSIONS 

T.   E.   D.     BRADLEY 

THE  CONTEIBUTION  OF  CHEISTIAN  LAW 
TO   THE   NON-CHEISTIAN  WOELD 

MOENAY   WILLIAMS 


LAWYERS'  CONFERENCE.— La  Salle  Hotel 

Wednesday,  May  4,  1910,  3  p.  m. 

Committee  on  Arrangements 

William  D.  Murray,  Chairman^  New  York 
Charles  Ailing,  Jr.,  Chicago 
Francis  W.  Parker,  Chicago 
Mornay  Williams,  New  York 

Chaeles  Alling,  Jr.,  Chicago^  Presidiitg 

Chairman  Ailing. — The  first  address  this  afternoon 
is  ''Why  Missions  Should  Appeal  to  Lawyers,''  by 
Judge  Selden  P.  Spencer  of  St.  Louis.  We  will  all 
be  pleased  to  hear  from  him. 

WHY  MISSIONS  SHOULD  APPEAL  TO 
LAWYERS 

Judge  Selden  P.  Spencer,  St.  Louis 

I  submitted  this  morning  to  the  legal  staff  of  a  great 
corporation,  whom  I  incidentally  represent  in  St. 
Louis,  the  subject  which  has  been  assigned  to  me  to- 
day, ^'Why  Missions  Should  Appeal  to  Lawyers,"  and 
I  may  say  to  you  that  I  got  no  assistance  whateyer 
from  them  on  any  phase  of  the  subject.  Half  of  them 
said  they  did  not  think  it  ought  to  appeal  to  lawyers 
at  all;  and  the  other  half,  who  ought  to  haye  known 
better,  said  they  did  not  see  why  it  ought  to  appeal  to 
the  lawyers.  And  yet,  as  I  haye  thought  oyer 
the  subject,  I  haye  naturally  turned  to  the  com- 
mercial side  of  foreign  missions.    Of  course  there  is 


512  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

an  argument  there.  Who  was  it  said  that  Livingstone 
was  the  greatest  trade  opener  of  the  world  in  his 
march  through  Africa?  Undoubtedly  it  is  true  that 
wherever  foreign  missions  have  gone,  the  trade  of  the 
civilized  world  has  followed.  Look  at  Hawaii ;  the  re- 
cent reports  from  the  islands  show  that  every  year 
in  imports  from  this  country  alone  twelve  times  as 
much  are  collected  in  those  islands  as  the  whole  cost 
was  of  evangelizing  the  islands;  and  yet  every  dollar 
of  those  imports  result  directly  from  the  evangeliza- 
tion of  the  islands.  There  is  a  direct  commercial  con- 
nection with  foreign  missions,  so  that  I  have  some- 
times said  that  if  the  commercial  bodies  of  the  coun- 
try were  to  take  hold  of  the  subject  of  foreign  mis- 
sions and  inject  into  the  very  nakedness  of  heathen- 
dom, if  you  like,  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  with  all 
that  follows  with  it,  as  a  mere  commercial  proposi- 
tion, the  things  that  that  evangelized  heathen  nation 
would  consume  would  be  a  warrant  commercially 
speaking  for  foreign  missions. 

I  thought  also  that  perhaps  the  deference  which  we 
members  of  the  bar  have  to  constituted  authority 
might  have  some  reference  to  the  subject.  We  recog- 
nize the  binding  force  of  a  judgment  when  it  is  ren- 
dered, however  strong  we  may  fight  against  it,  up  to 
the  moment  of  its  final  rendition.  We  find  naturally 
that  our  own  judgment  crystalizes  along  the  line  of 
established  precedent,  even  though  we  have  been  upon 
the  other  side  in  the  establishment  of  those  precedents. 
I  suppose  of  all  men  in  the  world  we  have  the  greatest 
deference  to  constituted  authority  and  recognize  the 
power  that  finally  decides  a  question.  When  we  take 
up  this  subject  of  foreign  missions,  and  look  at  the 
decisions  in  those  reports  that  are  final  in  their  na- 
ture and  divine  in  their  origin,  the  cause,  even  to  the 
casual  observer,  to  the  man  who  reads  as  he  runs,  is 


LAWYEBS'    CONFEEENCE  5I3 

simply  unanswerable  in  support  of  the  appeal  which 
foreign  missions  make  to  every  man.  And,  if  we  have 
a  deference  to  constituted  authority  it  may  be  that 
because  of  that  reason  the  appeal  for  foreign  mission 
so  tremendously  established,  so  firmly  grounded,  so 
persistently  repeated  in  the  Bible,  whose  authority  we 
recognize,  may  be  some  reason  why  foreign  missions 
appeal  particularly  to  law^^ers.  I  do  not  know  but 
what  the  fact  that  we  recognize  the  importance  of  the 
civilizing  power  of  law  in  a  community,  perhaps  as  no 
other  class  of  men  do;  that  we  recognize  how,  when 
law  enters  into  a  community,  the  condition  of  that 
community  is  improved  so  immediately  and  so  greatly, 
that  of  all  classes  of  men  those  who  most  strongly 
stand  for  the  enforcement  of  law  in  a  community,  rec- 
ognizing its  civilizing  power,  are  lawyers.  Even 
when  our  own  judgment  may  not  quite  concur  in  a 
law,  we  recognize  the  necessity  of  the  enforcement  of 
the  law  as  it  is,  because  the  injection  into  a  community 
of  a  law-abiding  spirit  is  a  power  in  that  community. 
You  and  I  know  that  with  the  advent  of  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ  into  a  community  there  comes  irre- 
sistably  that  deference  to  the  creation  of  law  wher- 
ever that  gospel  goes ;  and  perhaps  that  may  be  some 
reason  why  foreign  missions  appeal  to  lawyers. 

Then  I  thought,  perchance,  it  might  be  because  of 
our  quickness  to  recognize  and  our  fidelity  to  observe 
the  relationship  of  a  trust,  for  of  all  classes  of  men 
the  quickest  to  recognize  a  trust  are  the  men  of  our 
profession.  And,  I  dare  say,  the  most  faithful  in  the 
performance  of  a  trust  are  the  men  in  our  profession. 
When  we  read  the  record,  we  find  emphasized  from 
the  beginning  to  the  end  of  it  the  importance  and  the 
sacredness  of  the  work  committed  to  us  as  followers 
of  Jesus  Christ,  to  see  to  it  that  that  priceless  treas- 
ure,   that    great    legacy,    those    riches    unsearchable 


514  MEN'S   NATIONAL    MISSION ABY    CONGRESS 

that  have  been  entrusted  to  ns,  are  not  for  our  own 
keeping  alone;  we  have  a  life  estate  in  them,  to  use 
them  freely  for  ourselves  as  long  as  we  live,  but  in  the 
very  giving  of  them  there  is  stamped  upon  them  the 
trust  by  him  who  gave  them  to  us,  that  we  should  go 
unto  all  the  world  and  distribute  that  trust  fund  which 
has  been  committed  unto  us.  Those  are  reasons,  I 
say,  why  foreign  missions  appeal  to  lawyers. 

But,  gentlemen,  after  all,  they  are  the  mere  prelimi- 
nary incidents  of  the  subject,  because  foreign  missions 
appeal  to  the  men  in  this  room,  not  because  primarily 
we  are  lawyers ;  it  appeals  to  us  because  there  comes 
the  commission  from  One  whose  authority  we  recog- 
nize and  whose  personality  we  love,  who  has  said  to 
us  in  no  stronger  terms,  but  in  equally  as  strong  terms 
as  he  has  said  to  any  other  of  his  children,  that  upon 
us  the  duty  of  preaching  the  gospel  to  all  the  world 
is  laid  as  a  divine  commission  of  our  ascended  Lord. 
I  want  to  say  for  myself  that  in  this  Movement  if  I 
have  had  one  thing  brought  more  clearly  to  me,  than 
another,  which  I  think  I  failed  to  understand  before, 
it  has  been  this :  That  the  divine  command  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  to  preach  the  gospel  unto  all  the  world; 
not  necessarily  to  convert  the  world.  This  morning, 
in  talking  over  this  Congress  wkh  the  general  counsel 
of  a  great  corporation  in  this  city,  I  said  something 
about  the  importance  of  foreign  missions,  and. he  re- 
plied in  an  instant,  ''I  tell  you.  Judge,  as  I  look  at  the 
little  hovels  around  this  town,  and  as  I  see  the  needs  of 
the  community  in  this  city  and  in  the  other  places 
which  I  visit,  I  somehow  or  other  think  that  we  have  a 
duty  that  is  far  greater  at  home  than  it  is  abroad."  I 
replied  to  him,  what  I  repeat  now,  that  the  comparison 
is  not  fair.  We  are  not  now  presenting  the  philan- 
thropic dealing  with  the  world.  We  are  not  now  pre- 
senting the  clothing  and  shoeing  and  the  caring  for  the 


LAWYEES'    CONFERENCE  515 

world.  That  was  not  the  divine  commission  of  Jesus 
Christ.  I  recognize  the  primary  obligation  at  home 
along  those  lines;  the  man  who  provides  not  for  his 
own  household  is  worse  than  an  infidel.  Charity  may 
begin  at  home.  But  that  is  not  the  point  of  the  argu- 
ment. The  commission  that  comes  to  us  as  followers 
of  Jesus  Christ  is  along  neither  of  those  lines ;  it  is  the 
divine  commission  to  preach  the  gospel,  to  evangelize 
the  world,  to  give  to  the  heathen  nations  of  the  world 
the  opportunity  to  accept  of  the  Christ  we  recognize  as 
our  Savior;  not  necessarily  to  build  homes,  though 
that  may  follow ;  not  necessarily  to  improve  the  physi- 
cal condition  of  the  multitudes  of  the  heathen,  though 
that  incidentally  may  follow ;  but  it  is  to  give  to  those 
who  had  never  even  heard  of  Jesus  Christ  the  oppor- 
tunity to  accept  of  him  as  their  personal  Savior. 

And,  after  all,  we  come  back,  not  as  law\^ers,  but  as 
Christian  men,  to  that  simple  commission  which  Jesus 
Christ  gave  to  us,  that  with  all  the  world  before  us, 
with  no  difference,  as  I  read  the  record,  between  Illi- 
nois and  China,  between  Missouri  and  India,  between 
our  own  far  West  and  Africa,  without  a  single  geo- 
graphical division,  without  any  distinction  as  to  creed 
or  race  or  birth,  that  we  have  the  single,  divine  com- 
mission that  we  should  go  unto  all  the  world  and 
preach  the  gospel,  and  that  commission  comes  ringing 
down  today,  and  is  the  cause  of  this  mighty  Congress. 

We,  the  followers  of  Jesus  Christ,  have  been  deal- 
ing with  that  divine  commission  for  eighteen  hundred 
years,  and  today  a  billion  of  men,  women  and  children 
have  never  even  so  much  as  heard  of  Jesus  Christ. 
It  presents  an  opportunitv  for  service  that  is  unparal- 
leled. 

What  has  this  La^Tnen's  Missionary  Movement  done 
for  me!  Doubtless  what  it  has  done  for  the  men  with 
whom  I  am  now  conferring.    It  has  simply  opened  my 


516  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABT    CONGEESS 

eyes  to  the  fact  that  the  subject  which  I  dealt  with  as 
a  child  is  really  entitled  to  the  prayers  and  the  gifts 
and  the  service  of  man.  I  once  heard  a  secretary  of  a 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  use  this  illustra- 
tion. Said  he:  ^^As  a  boy,  we  had  at  home  the  jug  into 
which  we  were  cautioned  to  drop  the  nickels  and  the 
pennies  for  the  foreign  missionary,  and  my  boyhood 
association  with  the  missionary  cause  concentrated 
around  that  jug,  and  the  pennies  and  the  nickels  that 
we  dropped  into  it.''  There  are  many  men  who,  as 
they  left  the  scene  of  their  childhood  and  broadened 
out  in  education  had  their  financial  ability  broadened 
by  the  earning  of  money.  They  took  their  position 
among  men  in  political  contests,  and  in  commercial 
pursuits,  and  in  professional  engagements.  They  never 
thought  of  dealing  with  the  subject  of  finance  as  they 
did  as  children,  or  with  the  subject  of  education  as 
they  used  to  do  as  children,  or  with  their  profession  as 
they  did  as  children.  But  they  broadened  out  as  men 
along  every  line  of  life  except  when  they  came  to  the 
subject  of  their  relation  to  foreign  missions,  and  there 
they  remained,  where  I  had  remained,  at  the  jug  period 
as  a  little  child,  a  few  pennies  or  a  nickel,  or  a  few 
dollars,  a  little  interest  in  a  powerful  address,  a  little 
irritation  when  the  subject  was  presented  too  fre- 
quently or  not  attractively,  forgetting  in  an  address 
that  might  not  be  attractive,  the  tremendous  power  of 
the  cause  back  of  it,  because  the  whole  subject  mat- 
ter was  relegated  to  an  inferior  place.  That  is  why  in 
this  day  this  La^nnen's  Missionary  Movement  comes 
to  me  as  a  revelation,  not  because  I  am  a  lawyer,  pri- 
marily, but  because  I  recognize,  as  never  before,  the 
call  of  my  Lord  eighteen  hundred  years  ago,  that  I 
should  go  out  unto  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel, 
and  if  my  hands  are  tied,  my  boy,  my  representative, 
my  substitute.    I  want  to  make  some  answer  at  the 


LAWYEBS'    CONFERENCE  5I7 

day  which  is  coming  rapidly  for  many  of  us  in  this 
room,  when  you  and  I  will  appear  before  him,  and  as 
we  bow  in  speechless  love  at  the  greatness  of  his 
gifts  for  us,  what  can  we  say  when  we  are  asked  by 
a  look,  perhaps,  as  to  how  we  dealt  with  the  commis- 
sion, the  only  commission  which  he  ever  gave  to  the 
Church? 

We  like  to  see  results ;  we  like  to  see  the  fruit  of  our 
work.  Never  in  all  this  world  has  there  been  a  chance 
when  a  single  man  could  do  as  much  as  he  can  do  to- 
day in  the  presentation  of  the  gospel  in  foreign  fields. 
Humanly  speaking,  there  are  some  in  this  room  who 
could  be  the  means  of  evangelizing  an  entire  nation. 
The  opportunity  for  the  powerful  result  of  service 
has  never  been  greater.  When  we  look  at  the  subject 
we  forget  our  professional  standing,  the  difference 
of  a  lawyer  disappears,  and  we  get  at  last  to  the  divine 
commission  of  our  own  Lord,  and  which  comes  to  us 
with  the  appeal  of  him  ^^whom  having  not  seen  we 
love'^  as  Christian  men.     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Ailing. — It  is  a  pleasure  to  introduce  a 
member  of  the  Chicago  Bar,  who  has  for  at  least 
twenty  years  been  in  active  practice  here.  I  take 
great  pleasure  in  introducing  as  Chicago's  representa- 
tive this  afternoon,  Mr.  T.  E.  D.  Bradley,  on  ^^How 
Lawyers  Can  Help  Missions. '* 

HOW  LAWYERS  CAN  HELP  MISSIONS 

T.  E.  D.  Bradley,  Chicago 

To  speak  upon  so  vital  a  subject  to  the  members  of 
a  profession  so  well  fitted  for  leadership  in  great 
movements,  is  a  pleasure  and  a  privilege  as  great  as 
the  responsibility  which  it  imposes.    The  object  of  the 


518  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGBESS 

National  Missionary  Campaign,  as  expressed  in  the 
call  for  this  Congress,  is  ^Ho  secure  from  Christians 
in  America  a  recognition  of  the  nation's  religious  re- 
sponsibility for  the  world.'' 

No  more  commanding  purpose  than  this  can  engage 
the  efforts  of  men.  And  who  better  than  lawyers  are 
qualified  for  such  an  undertaking?  **To  secure  a  rec- 
ognition of  the  nation's  religious  responsibility  for 
the  world." 

The  lawyer's  education,  his  training  and  his  experi- 
ence all  tend  to  make  him  responsive  to  the  call  of 
duty,  and  incline  him  to  recognize  and  emphasize 
authority  in  religion  as  well  as  in  law.  If  '^an  unde- 
vout  astronomer  is  mad,"  surely  an  unbelieving  law- 
yer is  beside  himself.  His  very  oath  of  office  is  a 
pledge  of  loyalty  to  constituted  authority,  and  recog- 
nizes his  reliance  upon  divine  guidance  in  the  perfor- 
mance of  his  duty.  His  supreme  aim  in  the  trial  of  all 
causes  is  to  ascertain  the  truth  and  discover  error,  and 
he  neither  takes  nor  offers  the  word  of  any  man  who 
does  not  first  by  his  solemn  oath,  acknowledge  his  ac- 
countability to  a  God  who  punishes  falsehood.  The 
law  to  whose  authority  he  bows,  he  traces  in  its  sources 
to  infinity.  The  creed  to  which  he  subscribes  is  ex- 
pressed in  the  beautiful  words  of  Hooker:  ^'Of  law 
no  less  can  be  acknowledged  than  that  her  seat  is  the 
bosom  of  God ;  and  her  voice  the  harmony  of  the  world. 
Air  things  in  heaven  and  earth  do  her  homage;  the 
very  least  as  feeling  her  care,  and  the  greatest  as  not 
exempted  from  her  power." 

Such  a  conception  of  the  origin  of  his  duty  has  in- 
spired the  lawyer  and  made  him  a  leader  in  every 
great  moral  movement  affecting  the  welfare  of  the 
nation  and  the  people.  Forbid  it  that  I  should  speak 
of  my  profession  in  any  boastful  or  vainglorious  spirit. 
Only  that  it  may  inspire  us  to  greater  zeal,  and  arouse 


LAWYEBS'    CONFERENCE  5ig 

in  US  a  greater  sense  of  responsibility  to  the  demand 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  upon  the  men  of  this  nation, 
do  I  refer  to  the  achievements  of  the  profession  and 
its  influence  in  the  life  of  the  Government  and  the 
community. 

For,  after  all,  though  lawyers  may  be  of  service  to 
the  missionary  organizations  in  many  ways ;  in  serving 
upon  the  boards  and  their  committees,  in  giving  them 
the  benefit  of  their  counsel,  in  assuring  them  in  the 
legality  and  regularity  of  the  methods  adopted  by 
them  for  the  advancement  and  extension  of  their  work, 
in  devising  plans  for  holding  property  here  and  in  for- 
eign lands,  advising  in  the  investment  of  funds  and 
the  organization  of  new  administrative  agencies,  and 
though  they  may  by  wise  counsel  sometimes  avert  con- 
troversies which  may  fall  within  the  domain  of  inter- 
national law,  yet  these  are  of  slight  significance  when 
compared  with  the  larger  contribution  which  their  re- 
quirements enable  them  to  make.  The  greatest  con- 
tribution that  lawyers  can  make  to  the  cause  of  mis- 
sions is  the  gift  of  their  influence  and  leadership. 

Is  their  influence  worth  anything  to  missions!  We 
have  only  to  look  about  us  and  see  whether  it  has  any 
value  to  the  Nation,  the  State,  the  Church,  and  the 
community.  Consider  for  a  moment  the  interests  that 
feel  their  influence.  The  national  government  is  com- 
posed of  three  co-ordinate  branches.  In  one  of  these 
three  departments  none  but  lawyers  have  any  voice 
in  its  deliberations.  Greater  power  is  vested  in  this 
than  in  any  other  branch  of  the  federal  government, 
for  though  the  Congress  may  enact  and  the  President 
may  approve,  the  judiciary  may  yet  unmake  the  laws. 
In  the  legislative  department  of  the  government  also, 
the  lawyers  preponderate,  but  they  are  not  a  majority 
merely  in  number.  Their  influence  is  vastly  more  pre- 
dominate than  their  numbers.    In  the  executive  depart- 


520  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CON  GEE  SS 

ment,  seldom  in  the  one  hundred  and  twenty  years  of 
our  history  as  a  nation  have  the  reins  of  government 
been  entrusted  to  others  than  lawyers. 

If  we  turn  to  the  government  of  the  States,  we  find 
the  same  controlling  influence  of  the  legal  profession. 
In  the  making  as  well  as  in  the  execution  of  laws,  the 
lawyer's  influence  is  commanding;  in  the  interpreta- 
tion of  laws,  it  is  exclusive  in  every  one  of  the  forty- 
four  States. 

Nor  is  this  all.  The  community  looks  for  leader- 
ship to  the  lawyer.  And  it  finds  a  ready  response  to 
its  appeal.  A  scrutiny  of  the  names  of  the  members 
of  the  administrative  boards  of  charitable  institutions, 
hospitals,  social  settlements,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  committees, 
and  kindred  agencies  operating  in  this  city,  discloses 
the  names  of  more  lawyers  relatively  than  of  any  other 
one  occupation. 

The  same  is  true  of  the  church  boards.  Among 
trustees  and  deacons  and  stewards  and  vestrymen  and 
elders,  the  influence  of  the  members  of  our  profes- 
sion is  very  large.  In  this  county  there  are  more  Sun- 
day-schools in  charge  of  lawyers  as  superintendents 
than  any  other  class  of  men.  In  the  larger  schools 
this  fact  is  very  striking.  Of  the  last  five  presidents 
of  the  Cook  County  Sunday  School  Association,  which 
I  believe  to  be  the  most  efficient  local  Sunday-school 
association  in  the  world,  four  of  them  have  been  law- 
yers. And  the  Church  Brotherhoods,  the  Laymen's 
Evangelistic  Council,  and  the  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement  all  have  found  strength  and  inspiration  in 
the  rich  mind  of  the  legal  profession. 

I  might  trace  the  influence  of  lawyers  in  other  af- 
fairs, but  these  illustrations  are  sufficient  to  show  the 
great  responsibility  which  rests  upon  us  in  our  rela- 
tion to  this  new  movement  of  men  to  evangelize  the 
world  in  this  generation. 


LAWYEES'    CONFEBENCE  521 

Neither  need  I  take  the  time  to  particularize  as  to 
the  exact  manner  in  which  the  profession  may  most 
effectively  use  the  great  influence  so  universally  con- 
ceded to  it.  If  law^^ers  would  in  this  cause  but  meet 
the  popular  notion  of  their  calling,  and  merely  talk, 
talk  missions,  they  would  contribute  much  to  the  high 
purposes  of  this  movement,  as  well  as  satisfy  a  popu- 
lar fallacy.  This  is  one  place  where  talking  will,  to 
a  large  extent,  answer  the  purpose.  I  once  adver- 
tised for  a  stenographer,  and  was  called  upon  by  a 
young  lady,  who  said  that  she  always  had  thought 
she  would  like  it  in  a  law  office,  because  it  was  no 
trouble  for  her  to  talk  and  that  she  was  extremely  fond 
of  talking.  I  sent  her  to  a  friend  who  was  not  so  par- 
ticular, but  her  tenure  of  service  was  about  as  short 
there  as  that  of  the  office  boy  who  announced  to  his 
employer  one  morning  that  he  desired  to  be  relieved  of 
his  arduous  duties  and  seek  a  different  kind  of  em- 
ployment. The  lawyer,  in  surprise,  inquired  how  long 
he  had  been  with  him,  and  the  boy  replied,  ^'Nearly 
three  months. ^^  *'And  don't  you  like  to  work  in  a 
law  office f  asked  the  lawyer.  ''No,''  said  he,  ''I'm 
sorry  I  ever  learned  the  business." 

The  help  which  a  lawyer  may  afford  to  a  Movement 
of  this  kind,  if  he  will  but  include  the  Movement  in  his 
professional  engagements,  is  simply  immeasurable. 
His  life  already  is  dedicated  to  the  service  of  others. 
The  interests  of  his  fellow-men — their  lives,  their  lib- 
erty and  their  property — engage  his  almost  constant 
thought.  His  loyalty  to  their  material  interests  is  the 
secret  of  his  influence  in  the  affairs  of  men.  He  has 
but  to  enlarge  his  field  of  usefulness  to  embrace  not 
only  the  lives  and  liberty  and  property,  but  as  well 
the  souls  of  humanity.  If  the  men  of  our  profession 
who  acknowledge  Christ  as  King  will  give  to  the  busi- 
ness of  their  King  the  loyalty,  the  devotion,  the  intelli- 


522  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY    CON  GEE  SS 

gent  service  that  characterize  their  efforts  for  the  in- 
terests of  their  fellow-men,  no  single  human  agency 
will  do  so  much  to  secure  from  Christians  in  America 
a  recognition  of  the  Nation's  religious  responsibility 
for  the  world. 

Chairman  Ailing. — The  next  subject  upon  our  pro- 
gram is,  *^The  Contribution  of  Christian  Law  to  the 
Non-Christian  World/'  by  Mr.  Mornay  Williams  of 
New  York. 

THE  CONTEIBUTION  OF  CHRISTIAN  LAW  TO 
THE  NON-CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

MoKNAY  Williams,  New  Yokk 

Mr,  Chairman  and  Gentlemen. — There  is  one  differ- 
ence, as  you  perhaps  have  already  noted,  in  the  topic 
which  I  am  to  speak  to,  and  the  topic  that  has  been 
considered  so  ably  by  the  preceding  speaker.  Both  of 
those  topics  referred  to  lawyers,  the  ministrants  of 
law.    My  topic  refers  to  law. 

That  magnificent  characterization  of  law,  which  the 
last  speaker  has  quoted  from  the  judicious  Hooker,  re- 
minds me  of  three  definitions  of  the  law  which  one  of 
the  wittiest  of  my  friends,  a  college  classmate,  and, 
like  myself,  a  lawyer,  but  one  who,  unlike  myself,  has 
been  able  because  of  independence  to  devote  himself 
rather  to  literature  and  study  than  to  the  active  prac- 
tice of  the  profession,  once  gave  to  a  group  of  men 
whom  he  and  I  met  after  graduating  from  college. 
He  had  been  asked  to  speak  to  the  toast  of  the  law 
simply,  and  he  rose  to  say  that  he  felt  very  great  em- 
barrassment in  repl^dng  to  so  indefinite  a  subject. 
*^Had  I  been  called,''  he  said,  ^^to  speak  to  the  toast 


LAWYEBS'    CONFEBENCE  523 

of  the  bench,  I  should  have  pointed  you  to  Lord  Hard- 
wicke,  Lord  Mansfield,  Mr.  Justice  Donahue,  or  the 
Honorable  Michael  Norton.  Had  I  been  called  upon 
to  respond  to  the  toast  of  the  bar,  I  should  have> 
pointed  to  the  gentlemen  around  this  board,  but  when 
I  am  called  to  respond  to  the  toast  of  the  law,  I  con- 
fess I  am  in  doubt.  If  I  am  to  define  law  as  defined 
by  Burke,  I  would  say  it  is  benevolence  by  rule.  If  I 
defined  it  as  defined  by  Aaron  Burr,  I  would  say  it 
was  whatever  is  boldly  asserted  and  plausibly  main- 
tained. If  I  were  to  define  it  as  defined  by  a  classmate 
of  mine — a  rather  egotistical  fellow — I  should  say,  ^^I 
would  be  hanged  if  I  knew  what  it  was.''    (Laughter.) 

You  have  in  those  three  definitions  of  the  law  three 
standards  of  practise.  The  first,  which  partakes  of 
that  view  of  jurisprudence  so  nobly  expressed  by 
Hooker,  the  definition  of  law  as  benevolence  by  rule; 
Burke's  definition  looks  at  law  in  the  abstract;  at  law, 
as  it  ought  to  be;  at  law  as  the  expression  in  human 
society  of  that  divine  force  which  rules  all  worlds.  The- 
second,  alas,  the  source,  to  so  many  of  us,  of  that  lack 
of  respect  which  the  profession  does  meet  with  in  many- 
many  cases,  and  from  many  men,  respects  the  commer- 
cialization of  law.  Alas,  that  a  man  as  brilliant  and  as, 
talented  as  Aaron  Burr  should  have  ever  so  fallen 
from  his  high  estate  as  to  offer  that  as  a  definition: 
*^Law  is  whatever  is  boldly  asserted  and  plausibly 
maintained,"  and  yet  men  do  practice  law  not  infre- 
quently on  that  level.  The  third  is  the  ordinary  view 
of  the  man  in  the  street,  if  you  please:  ^^I  will  be 
hanged  if  1  know  what  it  is." 

Now,  I  am  to  speak  this  afternoon  of  law  in  its 
higher  relation,  and  my  mind  travels  back  over  more 
years  than  I  care  to  mention  to  the  day  when  the  defi- 
nition which  I  was  then  taught,  of  Blackstone,  ob- 
tained:    "Law  is  a  rule  of  conduct  prescribed  by  a 


524  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONAEY    CONGBESS 

superior  which  the  inferior  is  bound  to  obey.''  Now, 
what  is  law?  What  is  Christian  law,  and  what  is  its 
contribution  to  a  world  where  God  rules  1  I  wish  I  had 
time,  I  wish  I  had  the  ability  to  speak  of  some  of  the 
specific  contributions  that  have  been  made,  histor- 
ically. I  cannot  do  it ;  I  have  neither  the  time  nor  the 
ability.  Some  will  present  themselves  to  your  mind. 
You  will  remember  as  law^^ers  what  a  magnificent  con- 
tribution was  made  in  the  way  of  giving  law  to  a  State, 
which  is  either  without  law  or  under  very  insufficient 
law,  by  Lord  Macaulay  in  the  work  he  did  for  the 
Indian  government.  Many  other  instances  will  pre- 
sent themselves  to  your  recollection,  as  you  reflect  how 
much  has  been  already  accomplished  by  the  interpre- 
tation to  us  through  translation  of  works  that  are 
older  even  than  our  civilization.  Take,  for  instance, 
the  Damasat,  or  Golden  Code  of  Burma,  translated  by 
Sangermano.  I  do  not  know  how  many  of  you  have 
ever  seen  the  volume,  but  it  is  one  of  the  most  treas- 
ured of  my  possessions,  inherited  from  my  father.  It 
is  a  very  rare  book  now,  and  yet  hundreds  of  years 
ago  a  Jesuit  missionary  brought  down  to  us  one  of  the 
oldest  codes  in  the  world  and  laid  it  down  as  his  con- 
tribution in  a  non-Christian  state,  in  a  heathen  state, 
to  civilization,  showing  us  what  had  been  done  in  other 
days,  and  under  other  rules  of  thought  than  ours  to 
formulate  rules  of  government  without  Christ. 

Still  another  contribution,  of  course,  is  the  study  of 
ancient  institutions,  which  have  come  down  to  us  as  ex- 
pounding to  us  the  relations  of  men.  The  work,  for 
instance,  of  such  a  man  as  Sir  Henry  James  Sumner 
Maine,  in  the  study  of  ancient  institutions,  and  of  old 
or  manual  law;  or  the  work  of  Professor  Maitland,  of 
the  University  of  Oxford,  these  things  will  suggest 
themselves  to  you  as  ways  in  which  our  profession, 
the  most  honorable  profession  of  the  law,  has  already 


LAWYERS'   CONFERENCE  525 

contributed  its  portion  to  the  development  of  civiliza- 
tion, and  yet  it  is  not  of  this  that  I  would  speak. 

Eather,  I  wish  to  address  myself  to  speaking  of  what 
that  contribution  ought  to  be.  What  is  the  Christian 
law  to  do  for  those  who  are  not  yet  Christians,  but 
who  yet  are  children  of  God?  "What  contribution  have 
we  to  offer? 

In  the  first  place,  as  Christian  missionaries  enter 
into  non-Christian  lands  on  this  great  task  of  evan- 
gelizing the  world,  they  are  bound  to  recognize  exist- 
ing law,  customary  law,  which  has  crystallized  by 
usage  into  rule  of  conduct,  as  being  in  many  respects 
absolutely  at  variance  with  what  they  believe  to  be 
the  will  of  God.  And  at  once  the  question  is  intro- 
duced as  to  the  influence  of  the  new  force  on  the  old. 

I  have  in  my  home  a  letter  written  to  my  grand- 
father, one  hundred  and  ten  years  ago,  by  William 
Carey,  the  first  of  the  modern  missionaries  to  India, 
in  which  Mr.  Carey  describes  the  state  of  the  people 
about  him,  of  those  Hindus  whom  he  had  come  to 
know  during  seven  years  of  residence  in  India.  He 
describes  the  life  of  the  people  about  him,  and  how 
his  views  of  life  come  in  contact  with  theirs.  One  of 
the  very  first  things  that  the  Serampore  missionaries 
did,  and  this  letter  was  written  from  there,  was  to  see 
that  such  customs  as  obtained  in  the  law,  as  for  in- 
stance Suttee,  must  give  way ;  and  they  became  educa- 
tors by  the  force  of  Christian  principles  against  the 
law  under  which  they  lived.  And,  by  and  by,  the  Brit- 
ish government,  following  in  the  footsteps  of  the  mis- 
sionaries, abolished  Suttee.  Later  the  Christian  mis- 
sionaries in  India  came  up  against  Thuggism,  and 
again  first  the  missionary  and  then  the  community  and 
then  the  government  recognized  the  necessity  of  strik- 
ing out  by  law  the  customary  law  of  the  non-Christian 
world  in  the  interest  of  humanity.    And  in  the  same 


526  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONAEY   CONGEESS 

way  the  abolition  of  foot-binding  in  China  by  imperial 
decree  was  the  direct  result  of  missionary  agitation. 

And  yet  it  is  not  of  this  that  I  wish  to  speak,  but  I 
think  of  these  things  only  as  leading  up  to  the  real 
duty  which  the  law  has  imposed  upon  the  Christian 
missionary  and  the  Christian  community  teaching  the 
non-Christian  world.  What  is  that  duty?  I  should 
say  it  was  summed  up  in  this :  The  attitude  of  Jesus 
Christ,  ^^I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfill." 

It  is  not  the  place  of  Christian  law  primarily  to  pre- 
scribe western  law  to  eastern  folk.  It  is  not  the  place 
of  the  jurisprudent  or  the  interpreter  of  law  to  lay 
down  an  alien  law  to  a  native  people,  but  to  find  out 
what  those  eternal  principles  are  by  sane  intelligence, 
by  the  light  of  that  higher  law  which  has  become  to 
him  the  familiar  rule  of  life,  to  find  out  what  the  eter- 
nal things  are  that  are  true,  and  hence  the  work  as 
such  a  man  as  Sir  Henry  James  Sumner  Maine  be- 
comes explicable  and  fits  into  the  scheme  of  life. 

The  second  postulate  of  Christian  law  as  it  ad- 
dresses to  the  non-Christian  world,  I  take  it,  is  that  of 
the  great  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles,  when  he  says :  ^ '  The 
law  is  the  schoolmaster  to  bring  us  to  Christ.''  To 
him  who  had  been  brought  up  a  Pharisee  of  the  Phari- 
sees, living  under  a  system  of  law  that  bound  him  in 
rigid  obedience,  had  come  the  knowledge  of  the  liberty 
of  a  son  of  God,  for  he  had  broken  away,  but  the  law 
had  been  his  schoolmaster.  Through  all  these  sym- 
bols that  law  has  to  present  to  men,  through  the  artifi- 
cial rules  which  we  lawyers  know  are  not  necessary 
that  human  life  may  run  along  government  channels, 
we  learn  the  liberty  that  is  often  higher  than  the  law. 
And  as  Christian  law  inheriting  that  body  of  truth 
that  has  come  down  through  the  studied  wisdom  of  the 
ages,  through  the  ordered  thinking  of  centuries  of 
Christian  scholarship,  presents  itself  to  a  community 


LAWYERS'    CONFERENCE  527 

which  has  lost  the  thread  of  life,  which  looks  up  to 
heaven  and  sees  there  not  a  single  God,  but  many  false 
gods,  which  looks  out  on  life  and  sees  in  every  object 
on  which  the  eye  rests  some  new  manifestation  of  evil, 
to  which,  perhaps,  the  very  powers  that  rule  present 
themselves  in  the  form  so  terribly  described  by  Swin- 
burne in  those  lines, 

**A  flame  that  flies  fast  and  is  cruel, 
And  his  own  hand  heapeth  the  fuel 
Dead  in  the  path  of  him  pity 
And  awake  and  aware  of  him  fear." 

That  conception  of  the  law  that  rules  the  world  must* 
be  supplanted  by  that  higher  contribution  of  law  and 
that  higher  conception  of  law  which  realizes  that  while 
^'Law  is  a  rule  of  conduct  prescribed  by  a  superior 
which  the  inferior  is  bound  to  obey,'*  law  in  its  high- 
est form  is  the  rule  of  love,  the  rule  of  a  Father,  and 
that  we  only  rightly  interpret  law  as  we  understand 
as  the  great  Son  did  understand,  that  not  even  the 
sparrow  falls  to  the  ground  without  the  Father's  care. 

The  contribution  of  Christian  law  to  the  non-Chris- 
tian world  is  the  contribution  of  this  new  ideal,  is  the 
contribution  of  the  thought  that  this  love  of  God  in- 
habits the  world  he  made;  that  all  life,  with  all  its 
manifold  expressions,  with  its  tragedy,  is  yet  the  out- 
working, if  we  only  learn  to  read  it  aright,  of  a  Fath- 
er's love,  but  that  it  will  never  be  any  more  than  a 
Father's  will  until  every  man  who  has  learned  the  law 
of  life  knows  himself. 

My  brethren  of  the  bar,  that  glorious  profession  on 
which  has  been  pronounced  by  so  many  honorable  lips, 
such  noble  eulogisms,  whether  through  the  judicious 


528  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

Hooker  or  any  one  of  the  hundreds  whom  you  might 
name,  you  are  indeed  members  of  a  most  noble  order. 
I  am  proud  that  I  am  associated  with  you.  I  am  proud 
that  you  and  I  are  not  only  lawyers,  ministrants  in 
the  great  temple  of  human  justice,  but  that  we  are 
sons  in  a  household  where  the  will  of  the  Father  is 
the  extreme  law,  and  that  as  his  own,  the  Father 
calls  every  one  of  us  to  devote  those  talents  which  hu- 
man instruction,  guidance,  precept,  and  admonition 
have  rendered  acute  and  powerful,  to  devote  those  tal- 
ents to  a  higher  service. 

The  original  idea,  I  think,  both  of  Eoman  and  Eng- 
lish law,  was  with  regard  to  advocating  the  very  high- 
est principles.  You  remember  that  the  Roman  juris- 
prudent could  not  originally  receive  any  fee.  And  so 
he  stood  as  the  advocate  because  of  his  knowledge  of 
the  law,  of  those  who  were  less  blessed;  and  that  is 
your  privilege.  More  blessed  you  than  those  to  whom 
you  give.  You  the  heirs  of  ages,  you  dowered  with 
the  knowledge  that  centuries  of  consideration  have 
wrought  out;  you  enjoying  a  liberty  that  does  not 
have  to  be  fettered  in  order  to  be  preserved ;  you  con- 
tribute to  those  who  have  not  yet  seen  the  beauty  of 
life,  to  those  that  feel  themselves  the  subjects  only  of 
evil  fate,  you  go  to  proclaim  that  life  may  be  ordered 
and  yet  free.  For  Jerusalem,  which  is  above,  which 
is  the  mother  of  us  all,  is  free,  and  you,  my  brethren 
of  the  bar,  you  my  brethren  in  the  household  of  Christ, 
you  are  citizens  of  no  mean  city.  You  go  inspired  by 
a  new  patriotism  that  is  more  than  local,  the  messen- 
gers of  God  to  a  race  that  has  almost  forgotten  that 
there  is  a  Father. 

May  I  close  by  repeating  a  story  that  I  have  used 
elsewhere,  and  that  has  been  so  interesting  to  me  that 
I  am  afraid  I  have  rather  a  weakness  for  telling  it; 
the  story  of  a  school  boy  who  was  the  only  son  of  his 


LAW¥EBS'    CONFERENCE  529 

father.  His  mother  had  died  when  he  was  very  young, 
and  he  and  his  father  were  great  chums.  The  father 
was  totally  blind,  but  he  took  very  vital  interest  in  his 
boy's  sport  and  studies.  The  boy  was  at  boarding 
school,  and  he  was  the  crack  baseball  player  of  the 
school.  This  year  there  was  to  be  a  match  between 
his  school  and  another,  and  as  he  was  the  crack  player, 
he  was  relied  on  to  win  the  match.  About  a  week  be- 
fore it  was  to  be  played  a  word  came  to  the  school 
that  his  father  was  dying.  He  hurried  home  and 
reached  there  only  before  the  end  came,  and  then  came 
those  sad  days  of  waiting  that  we  all  know  about,  and 
then  the  funeral,  and  by  the  time  the  boy  got  back  to 
the  school  again  it  was  the  day  before  the  game.  He 
was  a  popular  boy,  and  everybody  was  very  sorry  for 
him;  but,  I  suppose,  just  because  they  were  boys  and 
loved  the  school  and  loved  baseball,  the  sorrow  for 
that  boy  was  mingled  a  great  deal  with  regret  that 
the  match  would,  of  course,  be  lost,  because,  of  course, 
nobody  thought  he  would  play.  What  was  their  relief 
and  surprise  when  he  announced  he  certainly  was 
going  to  play,  and  play  he  did.  If  he  had  played  well 
before,  no  one  had  ever  seen  such  playing  as  this  boy 
did  that  day.  Of  course,  the  match  was  won.  One  of 
the  masters  went  up  to  him  and  said:  ^'How  could 
you  do  it?  How  could  you  play  so  splendidly,  and 
how  could  you  play  now?"  I  think  there  was  a  tremor 
in  the  boy's  voice,  and  perhaps  a  tear  in  his  eye,  as  he 
answered  indignantly:  ^^Why,  don't  you  know  I  was 
playing  for  my  father?  It  was  the  first  time  he  ever 
saw  me  play  ball." 

0  men!  0  men!  to  quote  John  Euskin,  *^You  go  to 
church  and  repeat  ^Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven'; 
perhaps  every  day  less  and  less  believing  it."  You 
have  not  the  boy's  faith.  You  do  not  believe  as  you 
ought  to  believe  that  you  have  a  Father  who  is  watch- 


530  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

ing  you  play  the  game,  or  yon  would  not  play  quite 
on  the  level  that  you  do.  You  and  I,  lawyers,  yes,  but 
more  than  that,  sons  of  God.  Will  you  play  the  game? 
(Applause.) 

After  informal  discussion,  the  Conference  adjourned. 


BUSINESS   MEN 

SOME   PRINCIPLES    OF   BUSINESS   THAT 
HAVE  APPLICATION  TO   THE  MIS- 
SIONARY   ENTERPRISE 

D.    CLEMENT    CHASE 

OPPORTUNITIES  FOR  BUSINESS  MEN  ON 
MISSION   FIELDS 

L.    H.    SEVEEANCE 

WHAT  BUSINESS  MEN  ARE  NOW  DOING  TO 
PROMOTE    MISSIONS 

WILLIAM    JAY    SCHIEFFELIN 


THE  NECESSITY  OF  AN  ADEQUATE  FINAN- 
CIAL  BASIS    FOR   THE   EVANGELI- 
ZATION  OF    THE   WORLD 

ALFKED   E.    MARLING 


BUSINESS   MEN'S    CONFEEENCE— The    Foyee, 
Okchestka  Hall 

Wednesday,  May  4,  1910,  3  p.  m. 

Committee  on  Arrangements 

John  E.  Pepper,  Memphis,  Chairman 

E.  H.  Haskell,  Boston 

Hanford  Crawford,  St.  Louis 

Wm.  E.  Sweet,  Denver 

W.  B.  Millar,  New  York 

H.  P.  Crowell,  Chicago  ^ 

John  E.  Peppek,  Memphis,  Tennessee,  Peesiding 

The  Conference  repeated  the  twenty-third  Psalm, 
and  prayer  was  offered  by  Mr.  D.  Clement  Chase,  of 
Omaha. 

Chairman  Pepper. — May  I  just  say  to  you  that  I 
believe  the  genius  of  our  Laymen 's  Movement  is  found 
in  the  twelfth  chapter  of  First  Corinthians,  at  the 
twenty- seventh  verse,  in  which  it  says:  *^Now  ye  are 
the  body  of  Christ  and  the  members  in  particular." 
Do  you  know,  there  are  a  good  many  men  who  are  not 
members  in  every  particular?  It  has  been  found  thus 
far  that  only  about  one-fourth  are  doing  anything 
worth  while.  It  is  certainly  our  work  to  make  every 
man  a  member  in  particular.  I  do  not  think  our  left 
arm  was  put  on  for  ornament.    It  was  put  there  to 


534  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONABY    CONGBESS 

be  a  member  in  particular  for  our  body.  And  God 
bas  put  us  in  tbe  Cburch  that  we  might  be  members 
in  particular  of  the  Church  and  perform  a  function, 
just  as  the  members  of  the  body  do. 

Our  first  speaker  is  to  be  Mr.  D.  Clement  Chase, 
of  Omaha,  on  the  subject,  ^'Some  Principles  of  Busi- 
ness That  Have  Application  to  the  Missionary  Enter- 
prise.'' 

SOME  PEINCIPLES  OF  BUSINESS  THAT  HAVE 

APPLICATION  TO  THE  MISSION- 

AEY  ENTERPEISE 

D.  Clement  Chase,  Omaha 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen :  I  have  not  prepared 
any  set  speech.  I  have  trusted  to  myself  to  give  to 
you  a  word  or  two  exactly  as  I  might  in  a  meeting  of 
our  own  Commercial  Club  in  Omaha,  when  we  are  for- 
warding any  good  project.  It  seems  to  me  that  this 
topic,  ^'Some  Principles  of  Business  That  Have  Ap- 
plication to  the  Missionary  Enterprise,"  is  one  that 
suggests  that  there  are  not  any  principles  of  business 
but  that  would  have  application  to  the  missionary  en- 
terprise, as  we  have  more  particularly  discovered  dur- 
ing the  Campaign  of  the  last  four  or  five  months.  "We 
have  assembled  all  the  different  interests  of  God's 
church  on  earth.  We  have  gathered  together  for  the 
time  being,  the  various  plants  and  their  subsidiary 
houses  and  agencies  into  one  vast  holding  company. 
We  have  announced  our  purpose  as  to  that  company 
by  offering  the  stock  to  the  American  people.  And  it 
has  been  subscribed  for,  not  merely  at  par,  which  is 
to  say  last  year's  price,  but  double  and  treble  and 
quadruple — four  hundred  cents  on  the  dollar,  and 
taken  readily  everywhere.    So,  if  we  have  been  so  sue- 


BUSINESS   MEN'S    CONFEBENCE  535 

cessful  in  engineering  a  movement  as  vast  as  this,  and 
interesting  all  the  churches  in  it  for  merely  an  educa- 
tional proposition,  or  as  a  spiritual  uplift,  it  occurs  to 
some  of  us  to  ask  why  could  not  this  be  perpetuated  on 
a  more  solid  and  permanent  foundation  and  carried 
to  its  full  fruition  in  the  organization  of  a  great  cen- 
tral committee,  with  some  eminently  qualified  men  as 
secretaries  who  would  be  the  overseers  for  the  whole 
country  of  all  denominations  to  concentrate  in  for- 
warding the  work  of  foreign  missions. 

I  know  that  this  is  a  pretty  broad  statement.  I 
realize  that  there  are  those  who  will  say:  *^This  is  all 
very  well  as  a  temporary  expedient,  but  it  would  not 
work  out  in  practise.''  I  am  not  pleading  for  church 
unity.  That  is  something  for  the  doctors  of  divinity 
over  in  the  other  hall  to  attend  to ;  but  I  am  pleading 
for  a  greater  exercise  of  business  acumen  by  central- 
ization, because  in  the  modern  business  world  we  are 
working  under  the  three  C's — Co-operation,  followed 
by  Consolidation,  and  then  a  vast  campaign  of  Con- 
servation. 

Now,  we  can  apply  each  one  of  these  modern  busi- 
ness methods  to  the  method  of  extending  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  if  we  see  fit.  Take  this  central  body,  and 
what  shall  be  one  of  its  first  duties?  To  my  mind,  it 
should  be  just  exactly  what  has  occurred  this  past 
winter,  one  entirely  of  promotion,  of  advertising,  in 
other  words.  As  soon  as  a  company  is  proposed  in 
the  business  world,  its  promoters  get  busy  and  adver- 
tise and  set  forth  its  salient  points,  and  that  is  a  thing 
that  has  been  done  in  the  work  of  foreign  missions,  and 
done  separately  and  individually,  each  church  by  itself, 
through  its  church  periodicals  or  through  its  mission- 
ary journals.  A  much  more  effective  campaign  could 
be  launched,  were  the  secular  press  to  be  approached 
both  on  a  paid  basis,  and  on  the  basis  in  which  they 


536        m:en's  national  missionary  congee ss 

have  so  kindly  loaned  their  support  in  various  cities 
throughout  the  country  in  helping  to  forward  this 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  of  ours.  Suppose,  as 
one  of  the  subsidiary  committees  of  this  great  cen- 
tral committee,  controlling  the  entire  work  of  the 
Church,  we  were  to  have  a  committee  on  advertising, 
with  a  skilled,  clever,  newspaper  man  at  the  head  of 
it,  who  knew  how  to  get  a  whole  lot  out  of  the  press, 
and  the  periodical  publications  of  the  country,  without 
the  expenditure  of  any  considerable  amount  of  money. 
And  there  are  such  men.  When  the  commercial  clubs 
have  things  to  do  they  employ  them ;  they  have  a  clever 
way  of  getting  thousands  of  words  on  the  telegraph 
lines  and  hundreds  of  columns  of  voluntary  informa- 
tion in  the  press  if  they  only  put  the  story  attractively. 
Take,  for  instance,  the  story  of  Dr.  GrenfelPs  work  in 
Labrador.  Is  there  a  business  man  from  one  end  of 
this  country  to  the  other  that  does  not  find  himself 
quickly  interested  and  vitally  stirred  when  he  reads 
the  stories  of  that  man's  deprivations,  that  man's 
struggles,  that  man's  successes  along  the  coast  of  Lab- 
rador? And  yet,  you  ask  that  same  business  man  to 
read  the  same  sort  of  missionary  story  handed  to  him 
in  the  shape  of  a  tract,  and  he  does  not  take  kindly  to 
it.  Yet,  there  are  hundreds  of  stories  just  as  interest- 
ing, just  .as  full  of  meat,  just  as  full  of  the  quality 
which  appeals  to  the  shrewd,  wide-awake  American 
citizen,  as  does  that  of  Dr.  Grenfell,  in  the  pages  of 
*^The  Spirit  of  Missions,"  or  in  any  other  of  our  mis- 
sionary magazines.  But  they  remain  within  those 
covers  unopened,  for  the  business  man  is  not  a  reader 
to  any  considerable  extent  of  such  publications.  So 
the  suggestion  might  be  made  that  our  missionary 
stories — sugar-coated,  if  you  will,  and  prepared  for 
the  consumption  of  the  business  man,  be  inserted  by 
one  process  or  another  in  the  regular  monthly  maga- 


BUSINESS    MEN'S    CONFERENCE  537 

zines  and  the  daily  press  of  the  United  States,  wher- 
ever admission  can  be  found  for  them.  And  I  believe 
that  they  can  be  prepared  in  a  form  attractive  enough 
to  make  them  almost  an  object  of  consumption  by  those 
publications;  and  certainly  if  they  are  once  received, 
once  printed,  once  handsomely  illustrated,  they  will  be 
read  from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the  other. 

Now,  to  carry  this  further,  why  not  have  in  every 
parish  a  man  who  makes  it  his  business  to  see  to  the 
local  papers?  Most  papers  are  very  eager  to  print 
stories  and  information,  if  they  are  put  to  them  in  the 
proper  form.  They  seldom  refuse.  Sometimes  they 
blue-pencil  it,  as  they  have  a  perfect  right  to  do.  But 
if  in  every  parish  throughout  the  land  there  was  some 
one  man  whose  business  it  was  to  see  that  the  papers 
from  time  to  time  were  given  information,  not  only 
about  the  work  of  the  local  church,  but  about  the  work 
in  which  the  local  church  and  its  communicants  were 
interested  throughout  the  world,  I  think  another  step 
might  be  taken.  In  other  words,  I  would  make  an  ar- 
gument for  the  lay  secretary.  I  would  have  the  rector 
and  lay  associate  working  hand  in  hand  in  every 
church;  a  young  man,  a  paid  man,  if  necessary,  be- 
cause if  the  proper  man  or  woman  is  secured  to  assist 
in  that  work,  a  tremendous  burden  is  at  once  lifted 
off  the  shoulders  of  the  minister  in  charge,  and  a  new 
opportunity  given  to  him  to  reach  out  in  many  direc- 
tions, not  only  to  his  congregation,  but  to  the  whole 
city.  When  we  realize  what  one  man  can  do,  what  one 
layman  can  do,  as  every  one  of  you  present  has  an 
instance  in  his  mind  in  his  own  city,  of  what  he  or  a 
friend  of  his  was  able  to  do  when  he  laid  his  shoul- 
ders to  the  wheels  of  this  Movement  and  started  things 
going  in  his  own  town,  and  saw  the  thing  rolling  along 
of  its  own  momentum  after  a  while — you  can  see  what 
value  there  would  be  in  the  permanent  services  of  such 


538  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGEE SS 

a  layman.  When  it  comes  to  the  point  that  a  layman 
finds  himself  so  interested  in  this  work  that  he  goes 
to  his  business  partners  and  says :  ^^  Gentlemen,  I  find 
I  am  giving  a  good  deal  of  time  to  this  sort  of  thing, 
and  I  fear  you  will  be  calling  me  down  before  long; 
I  think  it  would  be  a  pretty  fair  proposition  if  I  were 
to  give  up  my  share  of  salary  or  emoluments  for  one 
year  and  devote  myself  to  this  work.  I  will  even  pay 
rent  for  the  office  which  I  have  occupied  in  your  estab- 
lishment. I  will  even  employ  my  own  stenographer, 
because  I  wish  to  see  this  thing  carried  out  to  its  full 
fruition."  And,  gentlemen,  that  is  a  concrete  instance 
in  the  city  of  Chicago.  "When  a  layman  can  find  him- 
self so  deeply  interested  in  this  work  as  to  carry  it 
along  on  such  broad  lines  as  that,  I  am  sure  that  his 
effort,  his  self-devotion,  his  final  accomplishments,  his 
well-meted  praise  given  by  friends,  will  be  emulated 
by  others,  and  we  will  find  ourselves  giving  more  and 
more  of  our  time  to  this  work  in  each  of  our  various 
cities  and  parishes.  And  so  I  am  going  to  ask  for  the 
lay  helper  to  each  pastor.  Let  them  go  along  as  engi- 
neer and  fireman;  let  them  work  together  as  captain 
and  mate;  let  them  go  along  as  army  officer  and  civil- 
ian clerk,  side  by  side  in  the  work  of  carrying  forward 
the  Church ;  and  making  a  point  whenever  they  can  to 
get  some  sort  of  matter  in  the  secular  press  and  to  see 
that  more  attention  is  given  by  the  secular  press  to 
our  work.  Take,  for  instance,  today's  issue  of  the 
Chicago  News,  with  a  column  given  to  a  projected 
fight  in  San  Francisco  between  two  brutes,  half  a 
column  given  to  a  dog  fight,  and  three  inches  given  to 
this  magnificent  gathering  of  men  from  all  parts  of 
the  United  States.  It  is  entirely  disproportionate,  not 
from  the  editorial  point  of  view ;  the  editor  thinks  the 
people  want  that  sort  of  thing.  I  do  not  believe  for 
one  instant  that  the  people  do  want  that  sort  of  thing. 


BUSINESS    MEN'S    CONFERENCE  539 

(Applause.)  I  think  it  should  be  the  duty  of  some  one 
in  each  community  to  place  himself  in  touch  with  the 
editor,  or  the  managing  editor,  or  the  city  editor,  or 
whosoever  business  it  is  to  conduct  the  policy  of  that 
paper,  and  to  gently  and  firmly  point  out  to  him  the 
fact  that  he  is  making  a  great  mistake  and  missing  a 
great  opportunity. 

And  then,  comes  the  last,  conservation.  As  was 
stated  by  the  first  speaker  at  the  Congress,  Bishop 
Anderson,  as  much  money  has  been  wasted  by  not 
properly  conserving  our  energies  in  the  Church  as 
has  been  raised  during  this  entire  propaganda.  By 
massing  our  efforts  under  one  concrete  committee  that 
could  have  the  conduct  of  the  affairs  of  the  mission- 
ary societies  of  the  different  churches  placed  to  a  par- 
tial degree  in  its  charge,  there  could  be  a  saving  here 
and  a  saving  there,  and  a  distribution  of  territory  and 
a  general  effectiveness  that  would  all  be  for  the  great- 
est good. 

Let  us  go  forward  under  the  Church  flag,  because 
the  Church  flag,  remember,  is  the  one  flag  that  is  ever 
permitted  to  fly  above  the  Stars  and  Stripes  of  the 
United  States.  That  little  triangular  pennant,  white 
with  its  cross  of  blue,  flies  at  the  masthead  of  every 
one  of  our  battleships  when  service  is  held  on  board, 
whether  the  chaplain  be  Protestant  or  Catholic,  or 
whether  he  be  Episcopalian  or  Presbyterian.  (Ap- 
plause.) 

Chairman  Pepper. — We  will  now  hear  from  Mr.  L. 
H.  Severance,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  on  the  topic,  ^^Op- 
portunities for  Business  Men  on  Mission  Fields." 


540  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABT   CONGEESS 

OPPOETUNITIES  FOR  BUSINESS  MEN  ON 
MISSION  FIELDS 

L.  H.  Severance,  Cleveland,  0. 

Mr.  Chairman:  It  is  difficult  to  know  just  where  to 
commence  on  this  business,  because  it  is  just  as  much 
a  business  as  any  business  you  are  conducting.  The 
question  is,  how  shall  it  be  well  done?  I  remember 
being  up  in  North  China,  and  I  was  told  that  there  was 
a  very  large  amount  of  cotton  products  in  the  shape 
of  sheeting,  and  so  forth,  that  was  found  to  be  un- 
salable. The  trouble  was  that  it  was  not  quite  satis- 
factory to  the  Chinese  of  Manchuria.  It  did  not 
have  just  the  right  kind  of  printing  upon  it,  the  right 
kind  of  marks  of  the  right  size;  and,  therefore,  the 
people  did  not  care  to  buy  it.  Now,  there  are  some 
things  that  the  Chinese  do  want,  and  some  things  that 
they  don't  want;  and  we  must  learn  some  of  these 
things  from  the  Chinese,  as  well  as  all  of  these  Orien- 
tal countries,  if  we  are  going  to  reach  them  properly 
with  the  gospel.     Organization  is  what  we  are  after. 

They  are  ready  to  receive  the  gospel.  During  the 
Boxer  troubles,  they  were  all  opposed  to  foreigners. 
In  some  parts  of  the  country  today  there  is  opposition 
to  foreigners.  It  is  very  difficult  in  some  portions  of 
the  country  for  our  missionaries  to  buy  land  for  their 
increasing  work,  because  of  the  spirit  acquired  from 
Japan,  ^' China  for  the  Chinese.''  The  Japanese  have 
a  college  in  Shanghai,  where  two  hundred  and  seventy 
men  have  been  sent  to  study  Chinese,  in  order  that 
they  may  build  up  business  with  China.  That  is  all 
right,  if  they  take  to  them  the  right  things.  The  Jap- 
anese are  Buddhists,  and  we  do  not  want  to  see  the 
Buddhist  religion  projected  in  China  any  more  than  it 
is.    It  is  in  there  too  strongly  now.    They  are  Budd- 


BUSINESS   MEN'S    CONFERENCE  541 

Lists  and  Confucianists  in  China.  But  the  Japanese 
are  going  in  there;  for  instance,  at  Tientsin,  three 
years  ago,  there  were  nearly  six  thousand  in  the  city. 
It  is  said  there  are  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
Japanese  in  Korea  today.  They  are  covering  that 
country,  every  town  and  large  city,  and  away  up  into 
Manchuria  itself.  Now,  I  only  speak  of  that  to  show 
you  that  from  a  business  standpoint  they  are  in  there 
and  they  are  after  it. 

Now,  you  business  men  here  today,  if  you  are  go- 
ing to  propagate  your  business,  how  do  you  go  about 
it!  Why,  you  send  out  to  see  what  the  people  want. 
I  remember  being  in  Rangoon,  and  I  went  up  to  the 
Y.  W.  C.  A.,  and  the  lady  who  was  in  charge  of  it  made 
this  significant  remark.  She  said :  ^^I  wish  you  would 
see  if  you  could  not  get  Mr.  Rockefeller  to  equip  our 
institution  here  with  electricity.''  ^^Why,''  I  said, 
^'what  do  you  want  to  do  that  for?  You  have  all  these 
Rangoon  wells  just  above  here  and  they  are  producing 
oil.  And  across  the  way  you  have  got  a  refinery. 
What  is  the  matter!  Why  don't  you  get  these  people 
to  give  the  oil  to  you!"  *'We  don't  like  that  kind  of 
oil.  It  is  not  good  enough."  ^^What  kind  of  oil  do 
you  burn!"  ''Standard  oil."  There  were  oil  wells 
right  under  their  noses,  and  there  was  Standard  oil 
out  there  in  competition  with  goods  produced  right  on 
the  ground,  yet  those  were  not  good  enough  for  the 
people  living  there,  and  so  it  has  to  come  from  Amer- 
ica. That  is  business.  You  wonder  some  times  why 
Standard  Oil  is  so  successful.  That  is  the  reason. 
They  furnish  the  people  the  best  article  they  can.  I 
am  not  advertising  the  Standard  Oil  business;  the 
courts  are  doing  that.  (Laughter.)  I  am  simply 
speaking  of  it  as  an  illustration.  And  to  my  surprise, 
though  they  imported  the  drillers  from  this  country 
over  there,  they  could  not  make  as  good  an  oil  as  in 


542  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CON  GEE  SS 

this  country,  and  therefore  they  are  burning  oil  that 
comes  from  America.  It  is  the  same  through  India.  Of 
course,  their  product  is  sold;  the  poorer  people,  who 
do  not  care  how  much  smoke  there  is  in  the  lamp,  burn 
it,  because  it  is  so  very  cheap.  Now,  what  we  should 
do  as  business  men,  I  think,  is  to  put  business  energy 
and  enterprise  into  this.  If  we  are  going  to  do  busi- 
ness out  there  on  religious  lines,  let  us  apply  our  ef- 
forts just  the  same  as  if  we  were  doing  it  along  busi- 
ness lines. 

The  Korean  churches  have  set  their  mark  for  a  mil- 
lion souls  this  year  in  Korea,  and  the  Christians  are 
giving  their  day's  work,  so  that  there  are  some  seventy 
thousand  days  already  pledged  for  Christian  work. 
At  one  little  place  where  they  have  a  little  church  that 
has  four  khan  in  it — a  khan  is  a  room  eight  feet  square 
— and  you  take  four  rooms  like  that  and  put  them  to- 
gether and  that  is  a  church.  What  did  these  people 
do? — these  people  who  for  two  thousand  five  hundred 
years  have  been  shut  out  from  the  light  of  the  gospel. 
They  said:  ^^Our  work  will  increase,  and  there  will 
soon  be  more  Christians  here.  Our  church  is  not  going 
to  be  big  enough  to  hold  them  all.  Let  us  build  the 
church  larger  right  away.''  That  is  good  business. 
They  built  the  church  four  times  as  large.  They  hadn't 
got  the  Christians ;  but  they  knew  they  were  coming. 
That  is  modern  enterprise.  That  sounds  a  little  like 
Yankee  enterprise,  going  after  the  thing  and  knowing 
that  you  are  going  to  get  it. 

Now,  all  that  world  over  there  wants  what!  They 
want  the  gospel.  The  Buddhists  want  the  gospel.  The 
Confucianists  want  the  gospel.  And  the  man  that  is 
neither  one  thing  nor  the  other  wants  the  gospel,  be- 
cause he  has  in  his  heart  just  what  you  and  I  have,  the 
knowledge  that  he  has  to  face  his  Maker  some  day 
and  give  an  account  of  the  deeds  done  in  the  body. 


BUSINESS   MEN'S    CONFEBENCE  543 

He  knows  that  just  as  well  as  you  and  I.  He  is  seek- 
ing after  it  in  his  form  of  religion,  as  he  has  been 
brought  up,  and  he  blindly  goes  along  and  believes 
what  his  father  and  his  grandfather  and  his  ancestors 
from  away  on  back  through  the  centuries  have  been 
believing.  He  knows  this,  that  he  has  got  to  live  a 
pretty  good  life,  and  somehow  or  other  he  expects  to 
get  into  the  kingdom.  As  soon  as  the  gospel  is 
brought  to  him  and  he  begins  to  feel  it,  what  does  he 
do  1  Why,  he  is  another  man  entirely.  It  brings  new 
life  into  him,  and  new  blood  into  his  heart. 

Now,  how  are  we  going  to  go  about  it?  Well,  you 
know  the  missionaries  are  out  there ;  we  are  all  inter- 
ested in  them,  more  or  less.  But  you  want  to  get  in- 
terested in  them  a  great  deal  more,  because  they  need 
your  prayers;  they  need  your  sympathy;  they  need 
your  co-operation ;  they  need  your  help.  What  is  the 
missionary?  He  is  the  leader.  You  and  I  have  trav- 
eled over  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  a  great  many 
times,  and  you  have  seen  the  locomotives  there  when 
they  come  up  to  that  great  hill  at  Altoona,  a  train  of 
cars  with  a  locomotive  in  front  and  a  little  pusher  be- 
hind, and  you  looked  out  of  your  window  as  you  went 
past  there,  and  you  have  seen  that  locomotive  behind, 
pushing  and  puffing  as  hard  as  it  could.  You  and  I 
are  the  pushers.  We  are  going  to  do  our  duty.  We 
are  just  as  important  as  the  man  out  at  the  other  end 
of  the  line,  when  you  come  to  go  up  the  hill,  and  it  is  a 
hill  in  that  country  at  the  present  time.  It  is  a  steep 
hill,  and  we  must  be  pushing  constantly.  Now,  are  we 
all  going  to  push,  and  push  hard!  Now,  is  the  golden 
opportunity.  How?  Why,  the  way  is  open  every- 
where. 

These  little  riots  that  you  have  heard  of  down  at 
Chang  Sha ;  they  are  only  a  little  bit  of  local  trouble. 
There  is  no  trouble  eighteen  or  twenty  miles  below; 


544  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONAEY    CON  GEE  SS 

there  is  no  trouble  a  little  farther  east.  It  is  a  little 
local  trouble,  due  to  the  high  price  of  rice.  Somebody 
had  cornered  the  rice  market,  and  the  poor  Chinaman 
could  not  get  what  he  wanted  to  for  his  money. 

The  gentry  have  a  way  sometimes  of  making  favor 
with  the  people,  and  in  Hankow  I  went  into  one  place 
where  the  Chinamen,  the  gentry,  as  they  call  them 
there — they  are  the  nobility  of  the  country — were  dis- 
tributing rice  at  a  little  less  price  than  it  could  be 
sold  for  in  the  regular  stores.  I  saw  a  little  girl  come 
along,  and  she  had  her  ticket  to  buy  so  much  rice. 
The  fellow  very  smoothly  scooped  out  a  little  from  the 
surface  of  it  and  so  did  not  give  full  measure.  I  looked 
at  him  as  sour  as  I  could.  I  couldn't  say  anything, 
because  he  couldn't  understand  me;  but  he  just  filled 
that  thing  up  full.  Now,  that  is  human  nature  amongst 
the  Chinese,  just  as  sometimes  it  is  in  America.  You 
have  seen  such  things  occur  in  this  country.  The 
Chinaman  is  not  any  better  than  the  rest  of  us.  He 
needs  the  gospel  just  as  badly  as  we  do. 

What  is  wanted  is  to  send  out  more  missionaries, 
to  build  better  school  buildings,  than  we  have.  "We 
have  got  a  list  in  our  Presbyterian  board  of  nearly 
six  hundred  and  fifty-two  thousand  dollars'  worth  of 
property  asked  for  by  the  missions.  We  have  got  to 
get  it  somehow,  and  bolster  up  these  missionaries  and 
increase  their  facilities  for  doing  business,  and  send 
out  more  missionaries.  Friends,  if  you  want  to  do  a 
good  work,  if  you  want  to  have  your  heart  rejoice  by 
being  able  to  help  these  people  into  the  kingdom,  you 
want  to  help  the  missionaries,  because  they  are  your 
representatives  and  my  representatives.  And  we  have 
got  to  do  it,  or  else  they  will  fail. 

Now  is  the  opportunity,  especially  in  China,  where 
in  1917  they  are  supposed  to  have  their  system  of  edu- 
cation and  be  ready  for  their  great  national  assembly 


BUSINESS   MEN'S    CONFEEENCE  545 

or  congress.  They  are  increasing  tlieir  scliool  system, 
and  tliey  have  not  scliooI  teachers  unless  they  send 
over  to  Japan.  And  we  must  educate  tlie  Cliristian 
school  teachers  for  the  whole  of  China.  China  wants 
six  million  school  teachers  to  teach  eighty  million 
children  that  need  to  be  taught.  You  can't  put  one 
teacher  over  more  than  eighty  pupils.  She  wants  a 
million  Christian  school  teachers.  If  you  are  going 
to  evangelize  China,  here  is  the  opportunity. 

The  best  thing  of  it  all  is  that  we  are  beginning  to 
get  together  over  in  China.  We  have  union  schools  in 
Nanking,  union  schools  at  West  Shantung,  union 
schools  at  Canton,  union  schools  in  Peking,  union 
schools  in  Szechuan.  The  work  is  going  on  rapidly. 
The  different  denominations  are  getting  together  out 
on  the  field.  The  only  way  in  which  this  work  can 
be  done  in  the  way  it  should  be  done  as  business  men 
is  to  get  the  full  support  of  all  our  Christian  people 
in  this  country  to  send  out  more  missionaries  and  build 
better  buildings.  The  Chinese  are  just  as  much  at- 
tracted to  good  school  buildings  as  the  young  men  in 
this  country  are  to  the  great  buildings  to  be  found  in 
our  various  schools  and  colleges  here.     (Applause.) 

The  Chairman. — We  will  now  hear,  ^'What  Business 
Men  Are  Doing  to  Promote  Missions,''  by  Dr.  William 
Jay  Schieffelin,  of  New  York. 

WHAT  BUSINESS  MEN  AEE  NOW  DOING  TO 
PEOMOTE  MISSIONS 

William  Jay  Schieffelin,  New  Yoke 

Dr.  William  Jay  Schieffelin. — Mr.  Chairman  and 
Gentlemen:  A  little  pamphlet  or  leaflet,  which  we 
print,  is  called  ^'The  Standard  Missionary  Church."  It 


546  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEESS 

has  the  emblem  of  the  Movement  on  it,  a  five-pointed 
star,  and  each  point  has  a  word  in  front  of  it :  Pray, 
Plan,  Serve,  Give,  Study.  These  five  points  are  the 
ones  I  want  to  speak  abont  this  afternoon.  At  the 
top  is  placed  the  word  Pray,  and  this  whole  Move- 
ment is  an  evidence  of  the  efficacy  of  prayer,  and  that 
laymen  believe  in  prayer. 

Yesterday  one  of  the  clergy  of  my  church  told  me 
of  an  incident  that  happened  only  a  few  days  ago, 
which  illustrates  that  a  good  many  men  are  not  accus- 
tomed to  pray.  He  said  a  decent  young  fellow  came  to 
him  to  be  married,  and  they  arranged  to  have  the 
wedding  ceremony,  and  the  young  man  said:  ^^ Shall 
we  kneel  down  before  the  ceremony  begins  T'  The 
clergyman  answered:  ^^Why,  yes,  it  would  be  very 
appropriate  before  taking  this  step  in  your  life  that 
you  should  offer  a  prayer.''  The  young  man  looked 
bashful,  and  he  said:  ^^Well,  how  long  shall  we 
kneel  I "  ^  ^  Well,  that  depends  on  how  long  you  pray. ' ' 
The  young  man  looked  more  puzzled,  and  said:  ^^If 
we  kneel  while  I  count  twenty,  would  that  doT' 
(Laughter.)  Now,  it  is  pretty  sad,  but  I  am  afraid  it 
is  more  or  less  characteristic  that  a  good  many  men 
in  our  day  are  not  in  the  habit  of  praying,  largely  be- 
cause they  are  sincere,  and  they  do  not  know  about 
it,  and  they  have  not  been  brought  up  to  pray. 

It  was  my  great  privilege  to  be  at  that  first  meeting 
when  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  was  estab- 
lished, and  when  it  was  resolved  that  it  should  be 
started.  It  was  a  prayer  meeting.  It  was  called  at 
the  suggestion  of  Mr.  John  B.  Sleman,  Jr.,  of  Wash- 
ington, and  the  call  was  signed  by  Mr.  Mornay  Wil- 
liams. There  were  about  sixty-five  men  attending.  It 
was  at  an  hour  which  was  not  convenient  for  many 
business  men,  three  in  the  afternoon.  It  was  on  a 
very  stormy  week  day.    It  was  snowing  and  sleeting,. 


BUSINESS   MEN'S   CONFERENCE  547 

and  the  streets  were  like  sheets  of  ice ;  and  yet  these 
sixty-five  men  came  together,  men  belonging  to  all  the 
different  communions  in  New  York,  and  stayed  from 
a  quarter  after  three  until  half-past  ten  at  night.  It 
was  a  prayer  meeting  practically  all  the  time,  and  yet, 
the  interest  did  not  lag.  I  doubt  if  any  of  the  men 
there  were  thinking  of  what  denomination  any  of  the 
others  belonged  to.  The  whole  thing  was  on  such  a 
high  plane,  and  showed  so  large  a  faith,  that  when  at 
the  end  the  resolution  was  put  to  start  the  Laymen's 
Missionary  Movement,  it  was  unanimously  adopted. 
I  feel  sure  that  every  man  there  believed  that  the 
thing  was  destined  to  succeed,  because  it  had  been 
started  in  this  way,  and  because  there  was  this  fellow- 
ship of  prayer  back  of  it. 

The  executive  committee  of  seventeen  members, 
which  meets  once  a  month  during  the  eight  months  of 
the  year,  and  has  members  on  it  from  Washington, 
Baltimore,  Toronto,  and  Boston,  has  rarely  had  more 
than  two  absentees  at  its  meetings.  It  meets  at  four 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  stays  in  session  till  ten 
or  eleven  at  night.  The  meetings  of  that  committee 
are  always  begun  with  a  long  prayer  service,  from 
twenty  minutes  to  forty-five  minutes.  It  is  on  that  ac- 
count, first  and  foremost,  that  the  Movement  has  been 
so  successful.  Because,  if  a  man  is  honest,  and  if  he 
prays  for  a  thing,  it  is  because  he  cares  about  it.  If 
a  man  gets  down  on  his  knees  and  earnestly  prays,  he 
finds  that  the  thing  for  which  he  prays  becomes  the 
program  which  he  works  by.  He  gets  up  and  if  he 
has  prayed  that  it  be  made  first  that  he  should  seek 
first  the  kingdom  of  God,  he  will  see  to  it  that  it  is 
first,  and  that  other  engagements,  and  other  dates 
are  made  second.  That  has  been  the  experience  of  the 
members  of  the  executive  committee  of  the  Laymen's 
Missionary  Movement.    That  properly  should  be  men- 


548  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

tioned  first,  and  emphasized  first,  in  speaking  about 
what  business  men  are  now  doing  to  promote  missions. 

The  second  point  of  the  star  on  the  left  has  Study. 
We  heard  this  morning  from  Dr.  S.  B.  Capen  how  the 
pamphlets  and  books  which  have  been  gathered  by 
our  committee  on  literature  are  being  taken.  I  think 
nearly  eight  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  are  now  in  the 
hands  of  men,  and  are  being  read.  And  I  can  speak 
personally  of  the  intense  interest.  I  know  of  nothing 
which  will  grip  men  like  this  real  interest  in  missions. 
Nineteen  years  ago,  when  I  was  married,  we  decided 
we  would  read  together.  My  wife  suggested  that  we 
should  read  the  lives  of  the  missionaries,  and  we  be- 
gan with  *^The  Personal  Life  of  David  Livingstone.'' 
We  went  on  to  the  lives  of  Hannington,  of  John  G. 
Paton,  of  Mackay  of  Uganda,  and  others.  When  one 
becomes  acquainted  with  what  these  men  have  lived, 
and  what  they  have  done,  one  cannot  help  being  heart 
and  soul  enlisted  in  this  cause.  It  is  a  matter  of 
growth,  as  I  can  testify,  and  it  is  a  most  engrossing 
subject. 

The  third  point  is  to  Plan,  and  the  men  who  are 
working  at  the  Campaign,  the  members  of  the  co-oper- 
ating committees,  the  members  of  the  follow-up  com- 
mittees in  the  different  States  are  planning  in  many 
cases  most  wisely  to  make  permanent  the  results  of 
this  campaign.  In  New  York  we  had  a  co-operating 
committee  of  one  hundred  members,  and  an  executive 
committee  of  fourteen  members.  The  Hippodrome 
meeting  in  New  York  was  worked  up  in  six  weeks — 
and  was  the  most  remarkable  meeting,  we  are  told, 
that  has  ever  been  held  in  New  York.  The  superin- 
tendent of  the  Hippodrome  that  afternoon  came  to  me 
and  said,  ''Do  you  know  how  many  men  were  in  that 
meeting?"  I  said,  ''A  great  many  thousand."  He 
said,  ' '  There  were  nearly  six  thousand  men.    You  had 


BUSINESS   MEN'S    CONFERENCE  549 

eleven  hundred  on  the  stage  alone."  He  added:  ^'Not 
only  was  it  wonderful  numerically,  but  we  have  never 
had  such  a  meeting  here  of  any  character.  They  must 
have  been  picked  men.''  They  were  picked  men,  be- 
cause they  all  came  as  delegates  from  the  churches, 
and  many  of  them  were  delegates  at  the  convention. 
We  had  3,350  delegates.  He  said:  "I  watched  them 
carefully  as  they  came  in,  and  they  were  an  unusual 
crowd  of  men."  The  impression  that  that  meeting 
made  has  not  been  lost.  In  the  first  place,  the  publicity 
that  it  gave  was  of  great  value,  the  heart  that  it  put 
into  the  clergy  of  the  city,  and  the  impetus  that  it  gave 
to  the  Church,  and  the  way  a  large  number  of  the  more 
important  of  the  churches  have  taken  hold  of  it,  is  a 
proof  of  the  grip  this  Movement  has  taken  on  New 
York  City.  We  had  only  last  week  a  meeting  of  work- 
ers to  report  results,  and  a  number  of  the  larger 
churches  have  already  attained  to  the  goal  that  has 
been  set.  You  will  remember  that  the  goal  was  an  80 
per  cent,  increase  of  what  Greater  New  York  had  given 
the  year  before.  I  jotted  down  what  was  done.  Agi- 
tation, advertising,  organizing,  getting  of  speakers. 
Then  the  every-member  canvass,  and  the  supper,  and 
having  a  definite  goal,  and  urging  the  weekly  offering 
system.  You  are  all  of  you  familiar  with  the  plan  as 
given  in  *'The  Standard  Missionary  Church." 

The  third  point  of  the  star  is  the  word  Give.  At 
Duluth  one  of  the  wittiest  speakers  said:  ^'We  have 
often  heard  that  money  talks."  He  said:  ''My  ex- 
perience is  that  it  does,  but  it  always  says  'Good- 
bye.' "  I  want  to  point  out  that  while  the  money  side, 
the  giving  side  is  of  immense  importance  as  far  as 
the  men  of  the  Church  and  the  business  men  are  con- 
cerned, and  that  there  is  nothing  new  about  it,  that  all 
we  have  said  about  the  women  doing  the  larger  share 
in  this  work,  ought  not  to  make  us  forget  that  for  a 


550  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

hundred  years  the  men  have  from  time  to  time  given 
with  the  greatest  liberality;  I  mean  individual  men. 
The  point  now  is  that  in  getting  money,  we  should  get 
every  man  who  calls  himself  a  Christian  to  take  his 
part  in  the  matter.  And,  as  one  speaker  said,  the 
point  is,  not  how  much  you  are  giving ;  the  question  is : 
How  much  have  you  left!  There  is  the  old  story  of 
the  merchant  in  Calcutta,  who,  approached  by  one  of 
the  secretaries  of  the  great  British  missionary  so- 
cieties, was  asked  that  he  help  the  work.  He  drew  a 
check  for  £50,  and  handed  it  to  him,  and  at  that  mo- 
ment a  cablegram  was  brought  in.  He  read  it,  and 
looked  very  troubled,  and  said:  ^^This  cablegram 
tells  me  that  one  of  my  ships  was  wrecked,  and  the 
cargo  has  been  lost.  It  makes  a  very  large  difference 
in  my  affairs ;  I  will  have  to  write  you  another  check. ' ' 
The  secretary  understood  perfectly,  and  handed  back 
the  check  for  £50.  The  checkbook  was  still  open,  and 
the  merchant  wrote  him  another  check  and  handed  it 
to  him.  He  read  it  with  amazement.  It  was  a  check 
for  £200.  He  said:  ^'Haven't  you  made  a  mistake!" 
He  said:  "No,  I  haven't  made  a  mistake."  And  then, 
with  tears  in  his  eyes,  he  said:  "That  cablegram  was 
a  message  from  my  Father  in  Heaven."  It  read: 
^  *  Lay  not  up  for  yourself  treasures  upon  earth. ' '  (Ap- 
plause.) 

I  was  speaking  with  a  missionary  from  China,  yes- 
terday, who  said  they  had  some  noble  examples  of 
business  men  in  China.  He  said:  "We  need  more 
of  those  men  in  the  country,  the  old-time  business  men 
with  high  standards  of  honor,  men  who  are  not  there 
to  exploit  the  Chinese,  but  trade  fairly,  and  with  bene- 
fit to  both  sides.  Many  of  the  large  corporations  are 
trying  to  get  concessions  for  railroads,  and  for  mines, 
and  are  sending  out  agents  who  are  more  character- 
ized by  shrewdness,  and  you  may  say  slickness,  than 


BUSINESS    MEN'S    CONFERENCE  55 1 

by  a  desire  to  play  fair.'^  He  said:  *^We  have  got 
to  get  a  public  sentiment  among  our  business  men 
and  our  corporations  that  we  shall  have  a  higher  stan- 
dard of  commercial  morality,  like  the  old-time  mer- 
chants who  went  out  to  China/' 

The  fourth  point  of  the  star  is  the  word  Serve,  and 
under  Giving  I  might  have  said  that  the  most  effective 
and  the  most  telling  way  to  give,  of  course,  is  to  give 
ourselves.  I  am  an  Episcopalian,  and  we  have  the 
prayer  in  our  morning  service,  in  which  we  pray  that 
we  may  give  ourselves  to  His  service.  We  all  say 
Amen  to  that.  I  wonder  how  many  of  us  really  take 
in  what  it  means. 

Some  five  weeks  ago  I  met  a  layman,  a  surgeon, 
about  whom  I  had  heard  that  he  is  the  most  skillful 
surgeon  in  all  Japan,  and  I  was  very  much  interested 
to  meet  him.  He  has  the  St.  Luke's  Hospital  in  Tokyo, 
and  I  asked  him  how  his  hospital,  which  is  a  mission- 
ary hospital,  was  supported.  He  said:  ^^It  costs 
$23,000  a  year  to  run  it,  and  the  board  allows  me  a 
certain  amount,  and  I  get  a  certain  number  of  sub- 
scriptions. But  for  the  past  four  years  I  have  been 
fortunate  enough,  by  my  outside  practise,  to  give  in 
something  over  $9,000  a  year,  which  goes  toward  the 
support  of  the  work."  I  was  very  much  surprised, 
and  afterwards  at  the  Board  of  Missions  I  asked  more 
about  the  details.  They  said:  ^'Yes,  that  man  has 
a  wife  and  two  children.  He  is  living  on  the  mission- 
ary stipend  of  $1,675  a  year,  and  he  has  not  only  by 
his  skill  been  able,  during  the  last  few  years,  to  give 
over  $9,000,  but  during  the  last  four  years  it  has 
amounted  to  over  $10,000  a  year,  all  of  which  is  turned 
over  to  the  mission.  His  reputation  is  so  great  that 
the  members  of  the  nobility  and  the  travelers  who  pass 
through  Japan,  if  they  need  surgical  treatment,  always 
try  to  have  the  operations  performed  by  him."    I  met 


552  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

him  a  few  days  later  and  expressed  my  admiration 
for  what  he  was  doing,  and  he  looked  at  me  in  great 
surprise,  saying:  ^'I  have  a  brother  np  the  Yangtze 
river.  He  is  devoting  his  whole  time  to  the  mission. 
He  is  not  so  placed  that  he  can  have  patients  who  are 
rich.  Why  should  I  do  anything  different  from  that  1 ' ' 
(Applause.)  When  a  man  has  given  up  himself  to 
the  service,  the  question  is,  why  should  he  do  differ- 
ently? I  told  this  incident  to  a  business  friend  of 
mine,  and  he  said:  ^' Great  Scott,  if  I  lived  on  the  nine 
thousand  a  year  and  gave  the  $1,675,  I  would  think  I 
was  doing  blamed  well.''     (Laughter.) 

I  wish  to  point  out  that  under  the  head  of  Serve, 
probably  a  majority  of  the  directors  of  missions,  the 
members  of  the  boards  of  missions,  have  been  and  are 
now  business  men,  who  give  up  their  time  and  their 
best  thought  to  it  without  stint,  and  are  glad  to  do  it. 
So  there  is  nothing  unique  or  extraordinary  about  men 
serving  in  the  work  of  promoting  the  cause  of  mis- 
sions. 

In  regard  to  serving,  I  want  also  to  allude  to  the 
service  that  is  being  done  by  the  laymen  in  the  cause 
of  Church  unity.  It  seems  easier  for  laymen  to  get 
together  than  for  the  clergy.  I  do  not  know  whether 
there  is  professional  shyness  or  what  there  is  about  it, 
or  whether  the  theological  education  emphasizes  the 
barriers  which  some  of  us  think  rather  insignificant, 
anyway.  The  public  opinion  among  the  laymen  is 
strong  for  Church  union,  and  an  illustration  of  that 
was  shown  a  short  time  ago  in  New  York  when  one  of 
our  leading  laymen  gave  $10,000  to  start  a  foundation 
on  Christian  unity,  to  have  an  expert  study  made  of 
the  question,  to  see  whether  really  it  was  not  a  practi- 
cal and  scientific  thing  to  work  for  and  to  have. 

And,  last  of  all,  I  want  to  point  out  how  a  contribu- 
tion has  been  made  by  the  interpretation  of  texts  dif- 


BUSINESS    MEN'S    CONFEEENCE  553 

fering  somewhat  from  the  clergy's  interpretations,  un- 
der the  head  of  what  they  call  exegesis.  One  of  the 
la}Tnen  in  New  York  has  pointed  out  that  the  com- 
mandment, ''Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 
self,'' was  not  Christ's  commandment.  It  was  merely 
an  answer  that  Christ  gave  when  he  was  asked :  ''What 
is  the  law  1 ' '  The  great  command  of  the  law  is :  "  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord,  thy  God,  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  He  says  there  is  a  little 
selfishness  in  that  commandment.  The  great  command 
is  the  "new  commandment  give  I  unto  you."  "Love 
one  another,  even  as  I  have  loved  you."  It  is  a  self- 
forgetting,  self-sacrificing  love  we  ought  to  have  for 
our  brothers.  And  it  is  a  very  significant  thing.  The 
same  man  said  that  the  usual  interpretation  of  "Am 
I  my  brother's  keeper?"  is  not  correct.  A  keeper  is  a 
man  who  puts  under  restraint.  "But  I  am  my  brother's 
brother,  and  I  ought  to  love  him  and  give  him  a  help- 
ing hand,  and  do  all  I  can  for  him."  The  third  inter- 
pretation is  of  the  promise  which  has  been  emphasized 
in  every  place.  I  had  not  heard  it  before  until  a  lay- 
man gave  it.  It  is  the  promise,  "Lo,  I  am  with  you 
alway."  He  pointed  out  that  the  text  that  just  pre- 
cedes it,  "Go  ye  and  make  disciples  of  all  nations," 
is  coupled  with  it,  and  if  we  do  not  carry  out  the  com- 
mand, we  have  ample  explanation  for  the  obvious  ab- 
sence of  Christ  from  our  hearts  and  from  many  of 
our  churches.  And  then  we  must  remember,  when  we 
are  speaking  about  Christian  unity,  what  the  prayer 
of  our  Lord  was,  and  how  present  conditions  are  con- 
firming precisely  the  reason  of  that  prayer. 

Sir  Andrew  Fraser,  the  lieutenant-governor  of  Ben- 
gal, said  that  one  of  the  Indian  princes  of  the  highest 
rank  had  said  to  him:  "I  am  not  kept  back  from 
accepting  Christianity  by  the  sight  of  so-called  Chris- 
tians living  bestial  lives.     I  see  plenty  of  orthodox 


554  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGEE SS 

Hindus  living  equally  bestial  lives.  But  what  makes 
me  hesitate  is  the  sight  of  earnest  Christian  men, 
whom  I  know  to  be  sincere,  but  who  do  not  seem  to 
be  able  to  agree  among  themselves  as  to  what  is 
Christianity. '^  Now,  our  Lord  prayed  ''that  they 
may  all  be  one  that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou 
didst  send  me.''     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Pepper. — We  are  now  to  hear  as  our  last 
speaker  from  our  gracious  Chairman  of  the  Congress 
on  the  subject,  ''The  Necessity  of  an  Adequate  Finan- 
cial Basis  for  the  Evangelization  of  the  World.'' 

THE  NECESSITY  OF  AN  ADEQUATE  FINAN- 
CIAL BASIS  FOR  THE  EVANGELI- 
ZATION OF  THE  WORLD 

Alfred  E.  Marling,  New  York 

I  wonder  if  there  is  anybody  in  this  room  that  would 
have  said  there  is  a  smack  of  commercialism  and  the 
counting  room  about  this  business!  Are  we  getting 
off  the  track!  Is  the  kingdom  of  God  dependent  upon 
advertising  and  publicity  and  those  other  things  with 
which  we  have  so  much  to  do  in  our  daily  lives!  And 
the  superficial  observer  would  say  this  is  no  way  to 
promote  the  kingdom  of  God,  that  we  must  not  bring 
in  business  principles  and  methods  to  the  extension  of 
the  kingdom.  Why  not!  Who  is  afraid  of  the  com- 
mercializing of  the  evangelization  of  the  world  pro- 
vided it  is  in  the  hands  of  Christian  men!  It  could 
be  done  otherwise,  merely  giving  the  money  and  push- 
ing the  enterprise  from  a  publicity  standpoint,  as  if 
we  were  selling  goods.  We  could  do  it  in  that  way. 
And  it  would  be  a  shame  to  the  Christian  Church  if 
we  should  ever  neglect  our  duties  as  members  of 
Christ's  kingdom  and  place  them  in  the  hands  of  those 


BUSINESS    MEN'S    CONFEBENCE  555 

who  are  not  of  that  kingdom.  So  the  mere  mention 
of  the  danger  disarms  us  of  any  possible  danger. 

Now,  take  this  topic  that  I  have  got,  ' '  The  Necessity 
of  an  Adequate  Financial  Basis  for  the  Evangelization 
of  the  World.''  Why  is  there  any  necessity  for  it? 
First,  because  of  the  utter  inadequacy  of  the  existing 
methods.  I  think  it  is  pitiable,  as  we  read  the  re- 
ports and  history  of  the  various  mission  boards  of 
our  divided  church  of  how  poverty  and  inadequacy  of 
funds  and  of  men  prevent  the  pushing  of  this  thing; 
it  makes  any  man  who  has  got  any  decent,  red.  Chris- 
tian blood  in  him  ashamed  of  himself  and  his  fellow 
Christians.  No  doubt  we  have  been  playing  with  this 
problem.  We  have  not  put  our  best  business  energy 
into  it.  We  have  not  begun  to  give  in  any  real  sacri- 
ficing way.  We  business  men,  I  am  talking  about, 
now.  There  are  others  who  have  made  the  sacrifices, 
but  the  average  business  man  has  not  yet  gripped  this 
thing.  I  say  one  of  the  first  reasons  is  the  utter  in- 
adequacy of  the  past  methods. 

And  secondly,  the  size  of  this  problem.  Most  of  us 
are  accustomed  to  large  enterprises.  They  do  not  faze 
us.  The  more  I  have  looked  into  this  matter  of  for- 
eign missions,  the  deeper  has  become  my  conviction 
that  this  enterprise  calls  for  greater  mental  capacity 
and  administrative  and  executive  ability  than  any 
other  business  that  I  know  ami:hing  at  all  about,  and  I 
make  no  exceptions. 

And,  in  the  third  place,  not  only  the  size  of  the  prob- 
lem, but  the  complexity  of  the  problem  is  one  of  the 
reasons  why  we  must  have  a  proper  financial  basis  to 
operate  on.  What  is  the  size  of  the  missionary  prob- 
lem, anyway,  translated  into  very  simple  terms?  It  is 
to  get  men  and  women  in  sufficient  numbers  to  go  to 
the  foreign  fields  and  learn  the  language  and  get  the 
attitude  of  mind  of  various  peoples,  and  then  translate 


556  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  into  terms  which  they  can 
understand.  That  calls  for  pretty  good  mental  ca- 
pacity. It  means,  as  Mr.  J.  Campbell  White  showed 
last  night,  the  equipping  these  people  intellectually  and 
educationally  for  a  larger  and  a  fuller  life.  In  the  next 
place  it  means  to  bring  to  these  suffering  and  troubled 
souls  healing  of  the  body  and  of  the  mind  and  of  the 
heart  which  comes  through  a  knowledge  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  I  was  astonished  a  few  months  ago, 
when  I  attended  the  Student  Volunteer  Convention  in 
Eochester,  which  was  my  first  attendance  at  any  of 
these  conventions,  to  have  placed  in  my  hands  a  four- 
page  printed  paper,  merely  stating  in  clear  terms  the 
needs  of  the  different  missionary  boards  for  different 
kinds  of  help.  All  these  missionary  boards  are  calling 
for  a  whole  lot  of  men  that  I  never  thought  of  in  con- 
nection with  the  foreign  missionary  enterprise ;  physi- 
cians, mechanical  engineers,  sanitary  engineers,  archi- 
tects— a  whole  lot  of  people.  I  tell  you  the  complexity 
of  this  problem  is  great. 

Another  reason  why  we  must  have  a  proper  finan- 
cial basis  for  this  whole  enterprise  is  its  extreme  ur- 
gency. It  is  true,  as  that  sign  says  in  the  Auditorium, 
that  '^This  is  the  only  generation  we  can  reach.''  But 
we  can  reach  it,  and  we  can  reach  it  now ;  but  there  is 
no  assurance  that  we  can  reach  it  tomorrow. 

And  as  business  men,  because  of  the  utter  failure  of 
the  past  methods,  because  of  the  immense  size  of  this 
problem,  because  of  its  complexity,  and  because  of  its 
urgency,  I  say,  let  us  rise  up  and  really  do  something 
for  the  extension  of  God's  kingdom  throughout  the 
world.  (Applause.)  Somebody  once  said,  ^^Who  is 
my  nearest  neighbor?"  Doctor  Babcock  used  to  say, 
**My  nearest  neighbor  is  my  neediest  neighbor,"  and 
under  that  head  it  is  the  last  man  we  can  reach.  (Ap- 
plause.) 


BUSINESS   MEN'S    CONFEBENCE  557 

Mr.  D.  Clement  Chase, — I  offer  the  following  reso- 
lution : 

Whereas,  the  work  accomplished  through  the  Lay- 
men's Missionary  Movement  and  the  results  attained 
have  shown  the  enormous  advantage  to  be  had  by  the 
co-operation  of  the  different  communions  of  America, 
therefore,  be  it 

Eesolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  the  Business  Men's 
Conference  of  the  Men's  National  Missionary  Con- 
gress, that  the  organization  of  the  Laymen's  Mission- 
ary Movement  should  be  continued. 

Eesolved,  That  we  hereby  recommend  to  the  Men's 
National  Missionary  Congress  the  taking  of  such  steps 
as  shall  accomplish  a  standing  committee. 

I  offer  this  as  a  motion. 

The  motion  was  duly  seconded,  and  unanimously 
adopted. 

Whereupon,  the  Conference  adjourned. 


BROTHERHOODS 

THE  SCOPE  AND  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  THE 
BEOTHERHOOD   MOVEMENT 

CHARLES   S.    HOLT 

THE  BEST  PROVED  METHODS  OF  DEVEL- 
OPING LAY  LEADERS  IN  THE  CHURCH 

F.    W.    PAKKER 

THE  BROTHERHOOD  AND  VOLUNTEER 
PREACHING 

THE   REVEREND    H.    L.    WILLETT 


THE   BROTHERHOOD    TASK   IN   AMERICA 

THE    REVEREND    IRA   LAXDRITH 

WILL  THE  BROTHERHOODS  BACK  UP  A  MIS- 
SIONARY POLICY  FOR  THE  EVANGELIZA- 
TION OF  THE  WORLD  IN  THIS  GEN- 
ERATION?    BY  WHAT  METHODS? 

FRANK   DYER 


BEOTHEEHOOD  CONFEEENCE— Association 
Building 

Wednesday,  May  4,  1910,  3  p.  m. 

Committee  on  Arrangements. 

Eobert  Gardiner,  Chairman,  Boston 

Charles  S.  Holt,  Chicago 

Thomas  Lippy,  Seattle 

F.  W.  Parker,  Chicago 

E.  A.  Long,  Kansas  City 

H.  Walton  Mitchell,  Pittsburg 

Frank  Dyer,  Chicago 

Edwakd  H.  Bonsall,  Philadelphia,  Pkesiding 

The  meeting  was  opened  with  prayer. 

Chairman  Bonsall. — Brethren,  we  have  met  this  aft- 
ernoon as  representatives  of  the  various  Brotherhoods, 
to  confer  on  some  questions  that  will  be  helpful  to  us, 
not  only  in  our  work  as  Brotherhood  men,  but  as 
members  of  the  Church,  and  to  consider  ways  in  which 
we  can  be  helpful  in  working  for  the  extension  of 
Christ's  Kingdom.  The  first  topic  will  be  presented 
to  us  by  Mr.  Charles  S.  Holt,  of  Chicago. 

THE  SCOPE  AND  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  THE 
BEOTHEEHOOD  MOVEMENT. 

Charles  S.  Holt,  Chicago 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Brethren:    The  Scope  and  Sig- 


562  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONABY   CONGBESS 

nificance  of  the  Brotherhood  Movement  are  the  two 
words  to  which  I  am  to  speak ;  and  I  do  not  know  but 
that  we  can  get  at  them  as  quickly  as  in  any  other  way 
by  a  sort  of  analysis,  not  quite  a  scriptural  exegesis, 
but  a  description  of  the  terms  we  are  employing  in 
the  Brotherhood  Movement. 

The  word  Movement  in  itself  implies  some  degree 
of  magnitude.  We  do  not  speak  of  movement  which 
is  merely  sporadic  or  scattered.  The  Brotherhood 
Movement,  if  it  is  anything,  is  contrasted  with  stag- 
nation, with  that  deadly  paralysis  and  indifference 
which  have  been  and  still  are,  to  a  large  extent,  the 
sorrow  and  the  curse  of  much  of  our  Church  life; 
whether  it  results  from  absorption  in  other  things,  the 
commercial  spirit,  the  spirit  of  pleasure,  the  absence 
of  a  sense  of  responsibility  or  that  unhappy  vicarious- 
ness  to  which  Dr.  E.  Y.  Mullins  made  allusion  this 
morning,  which  leads  so  many  men  to  do  their  religion 
by  proxy.  A  movement  also  implies  a  contrast  with 
mere  obstruction.  I  am  very  glad  that  this  Brother- 
hood Movement  is  not  antagonistic  to  anything.  Those 
things  are  necessary,  but  unless  the  Brotherhood  has 
some  affirmative,  constructive  word,  it  has  no  place  in 
the  religious  representation  of  our  time,  and  a  move- 
ment is  contrasted  in  our  thought  with  an  effort,  a 
push  or  a  pull,  an  artificial  stimulus.  If  there  is  any- 
thing that  has  impressed  me  and  more  than  anything 
else  drawn  me  into  an  interest  in  the  Brotherhood 
work,  it  is  the  evidence  that  I  think  I  have  observed 
of  this  spontaneity. 

One  thing  that  impressed  me  more  than  anything 
else  is  the  pathetic  eagerness  of  men  to  be  about  some- 
thing in  their  Church  life  and  for  Jesus  Christ. 

A  movement  is  also  contrasted  with  motions.  The 
last  thing  that  any  Brotherhood  has  a  right  to  do  is 
simply  to  go  through  motions  or  to  conduct  itself  as  a 


BBOTHEBHOOD    CONFEEENCE  553 

machine.  If  there  is  machinery  at  all,  it  must  be,  as 
the  prophet  saw  in  his  vision,  a  spirit  within  the 
wheel,  and  the  spirit  is  the  important  thing  and  the 
wheel  is  merely  the  incident.  And  then,  I  suppose,  all 
of  us  will  recognize  that  a  movement,  if  it  is  a  true 
movement,  is  contrasted  with  a  spasm  or  an  impulse 
or  anything  merely  instantaneous.  And  in  this  con- 
nection I  am  made  to  think  of  the  Eiver  Glorious,  that 
flows  from  day  to  day.  We  shall  not  have  a  true 
movement  until  we  get  something  that  is  starting  here 
as  a  course  and  a  progress  beyond  us.  And  then,  per- 
haps, we  may  think,  as  I  always  think,  of  this  word 
movement,  of  the  military  significance  of  the  term. 
A  military  movement  implies  that  it  is  headed  for 
somewhere.  It  may  be  true,  as  in  the  current  slang 
of  the  day,  that  we  don't  know  quite  where  we  are 
going,  but  we  are  on  the  way,  and  more  and  more  our 
goal  will  define  itself.  Our  ultimate  goal  is  already 
defined;  the  winning  of  the  world,  especially  the  men 
of  the  world,  and  loyalty  to  Jesus  Christ  and  his 
Church.  And  the  military  simile  also  reminds  us  that 
a  military  movement  carries  various  parts  of  the  army 
around  by  different  paths  to  the  same  objective,  and 
the  movement  in  which  we  are  all  engaged  does  not 
take  us  all  along  the  same  paths,  but  carries  us,  if  we 
are  true  to  our  leaders,  to  the  same  goal.  Then  the 
military  movement  suggests  co-operation  between  di- 
vided parts  of  the  military  force;  and  nothing  is 
more  true  and  characteristic  of  our  Brotherhood 
Movement  than  that  co-operation  is  its  very  life.  Co- 
operation is  of  the  essence  of  a  military  movement. 
And  finally  the  idea  of  a  movement  suggests  to  us  that 
all  these  varied  paths  and  all  these  co-operative  forces 
are  co-ordinate,  and  in  this  movement,  under  a  divine 
leadership. 

Now,  let  us  look  at  the  other  term,  and  see  what  that 


564  MEN'S    NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

gets  US.  Brotherhood,  first  of  all,  that  defines  the 
movement  as  masculine;  and,  I  suppose,  in  this  city, 
at  the  close  of  this  series  of  Laymen's  Missionary  Con- 
ventions, it  is  unnecessary  to  emphasize  either  the 
uniqueness  or  the  value  of  the  arousing  and  the  awa- 
kening of  the  interest  of  men  in  the  work  of  Jesus 
Christ  and  his  Church. 

The  Brotherhood  Movement  rests  upon  the  new  real- 
ization by  men  of  the  responsibility  for  the  work  of 
the  Church.  The  Church  needs  men  and  men  need 
the  Church.  Brotherhood  does  not  discriminate  be- 
tween laymen  and  clergy.  It  emphasizes  the  value 
of  the  laity  in  service,  if  not  in  official  station.  Some 
of  our  Brotherhoods  have  been  very  careful,  in  their 
literature,  to  attempt  no  distinction  between  laymen 
and  ministers,  but  have  rejoiced  in  the  thought  that 
we  are  in  this  movement,  neither  as  laymen  nor  as 
ministers,  but  simply  as  men.  The  Brotherhood  Move- 
ment is,  by  implication,  if  not  expressed,  religious. 
You  can  find  plenty  of  other  kinds  of  Brotherhoods.  I 
remember  I  was  interested  at  one  time  in  the  history 
of  the  growth  of  the  Eaphaelite  Brotherhood.  I  re- 
member reading  in  the  papers,  not  long  ago,  of  the 
Brotherhood  of  Bartenders  and  Bung-Starters. 
(Laughter.)  Well,  it  all  turns  on  the  question,  what 
is  your  bond  of  union?  What  binds  you  in  your 
Brotherhood?  That  word  means  something,  or  means 
worse  than  nothing. 

This  Brotherhood  Movement  means  a  movement 
that  rests  upon,  not  only  men's  relations  to  each 
other,  but  upon  the  entire  relations  of  the  Father,  the 
Fatherhood  of  God.  Our  true  Brotherhood  attains 
its  highest  goal  and  complete  justification  only  by  our 
attachment  to  the  common  point  in  the  Fatherhood  of 
God.     (Applause.) 

So  our  Brotherhood  Movement  is  neither  sociologi- 


BEOTHERHOOD    CONFEBENCE  555 

cal  nor  ethical,  neither  doctrinal  nor  theological,  but 
simply,  primarily,  it  emphasizes  the  great  facts  of 
eternal  destiny,  of  sin,  of  forgiveness,  of  the  love  of 
our  Elder  Brother,  revealing  the  greater  love  of  our 
Father.  Brotherhood  implies  broad  lines.  I  need  not 
dwell  upon  that.  You  can  not  think  of  a  Brotherhood 
that  is  worthy  of  the  name,  that  consists  only  of  the 
two  boys  that  happen  to  be  born  into  one  family  on 
earth.  There  can  not  be  any  Brotherhood  that  will 
not  reach  out  and  extend  itself.  Now,  if  what  I  have 
said  in  any  sense  accurately  gives  the  scope  of  the 
Brotherhood  Movement,  doesn't  it  also  mark  the  sig- 
nificance of  it — a  force  which  is  active,  which  is  con- 
structive, which  is  spontaneous,  which  is  spiritual, 
which  is  continuous,  which  is  definite  in  aim,  flexible 
in  method,  co-operative  in  its  relations  between  the 
various  parts,  and  loyal  to  a  higher  divine  guidance; 
such  a  power,  lapng  hold  on  men,  as  men,  on  the  basis 
that  they  are  brothers,  because  God  is  their  Father, 
recognizing  the  highest  and  deepest  motives  and  mak- 
ing their  appeal  to  them,  bringing  Christ  into  life  and 
taking  the  life  into  captivity  for  Christ,  and  operating, 
not  only  in  harmony  with  the  Church,  but  vital  as  a 
part  of  the  Church,  which  is  Christ's  object,  his  mani- 
festation to  the  world.  When  has  such  a  force  been 
known  since  the  Apostolic  days,  and  who  can  measure 
its  power  and  significance?     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Bonsall. — Gentlemen,  we  will  now  take  up 
the  second  topic,  *'The  Best  Proved  Methods  of  De- 
veloping Lay  Leaders  in  the  Church."  The  topic  will 
be  opened  by  the  Hon.  F.  W.  Parker,  of  Chicago. 


566  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

THE  BEST  PEOVED  METHODS  OF  DEVELOP- 
ING LAY  LEADEES  IN  THE  CHUECH 

Hon,  F.  W.  Pakkee,  Chicago 

Brethren :  One  of  the  ways  to  develop  lay  leaders 
is  to  give  them  something  to  do,  and  one  of  the  great- 
est things  they  can  have  to  do  at  the  present  time  is 
to  interest  themselves  in  missionary  work.  The  term 
^' Layman/^  I  take  it,  is  indicative  and  exclusive.  It 
means  a  man  who  doesn't  preach.  It  means  a  man 
who  does  not  do  something  somebody  else  does.  I  sup- 
pose a  layman  is  a  man,  from  another  point  of  view, 
who  does  not  make  his  living  in  any  way  out  of  re- 
ligious or  like  enterprises  or  activities.  In  other 
words,  a  layman  is  a  man  who  has  his  own,  private, 
separate  scheme  of  activity,  but  is  supposed  to  be- 
long, or  in  some  manner  to  be  affiliated  with,  the  re- 
ligious organization  to  which  his  name  is  attached. 

Now,  the  best  rules  by  which  we  may  procure  lay 
leaders.  I  do  not  know  just  what  the  writer  of  that 
question  meant,  but  I  suppose  he  meant  this :  how  to 
get  leading  laymen  to  become  lay  leaders.  (Laughter.) 
In  other  words,  we  don't  have  so  much  difficulty  with 
laymen  until  we  get  to  the  man  who  is  the  leading  lay- 
man, and  he  is  a  hard  man  to  handle  in  the  Church, 
but  he  is  the  man  we  need  in  the  Church.  In  other 
words,  then,  the  lay  leader  is  the  leading  layman  who 
can  be  induced,  in  the  Church,  to  put  forth  for  the  in- 
terests of  the  Church  the  same  kind  of  activities  or  put 
them  forth  in  the  same  way  that  he  has  put  them  forth 
in  his  private  business,  to  make  him  a  leading  layman 
or  a  lay  leader.  He  becomes  one  or  the  other.  That  is 
exactly  what  we  want.  The  difficulty  with  our  churches 
is  the  lack  of  such  men,  and  how  do  we  get  them 
through  the  activities  of  the  Church?     What  is  the 


BBOTHERHOOD    CONFEEENCE  567 

basis  by  which  you  get  that  kind  of  a  man?    I  don't 
know  just  what  the  process  is,  how  you  handle  this 
matter  in  the  other  churches,  but  in  the  Baptist  I  am 
familiar  with  it.    We  come  in  on  Sunday  morning  and 
the  pastor  is  prepared  to  give  the  right  hand  of  fel- 
lowship to  such  men  as  are  to  be  received.    Suppose 
we  are  standing  up  in  front  of  an  audience  like  this  and 
the  leading  laymen  are  there.     One  is  a  great  engi- 
neer who  builds  bridges  and  railroads,  and  all  that  sort 
of  thing,  or  another  is  a  great  architect,  another  a 
great  law^^er,  another  an  eminent  physician  with  a 
great  international  reputation.     He  is  the  man  you 
want  to  make  the  lay  leader,  and  he  is  standing  in 
front  of  the  pastor,  ready  to  have  him  extend  the 
right  hand  of  fellowship,  and  the  pastor  extends  it  to 
him  and  says  something  to  him  before  the  audience 
which  has  a  tendency  to  make  him  an  active  member 
of  that  church,   and  whether  he  has  come  into  the 
church  by  letter  or  has  been  received  by  baptism,  of 
course  he  is  moved  and  stirred.    Now,  what  is  the  next 
thing?    Someone  tells  him  they  would  like  to  make  him 
a  trustee  of  the  church.    He  knows  there  are  men  now 
in  the  church  to  serve  as  trustees,  and  he  doesn't  see 
much  in  it  to  administer  a  little  piece  of  church  prop- 
erty; and  there  is  another  suggestion  perhaps  that  he 
might  be  a  deacon.    He  says  there  are  enough  good 
members  to  fill  the  board  of  deacons ;  another  says  to 
him,  *' Teach  the  Bible  class" — there  is  only  one  in  the 
school  which  perhaps  he  can  teach,  but  he  can  not 
teach  am^way,  because  he  has  not  been  educated  to 
teach.    He  is  only  a  la^Tnan.    What  are  you  going  to 
give  that  man  to  do?    The  result  is  you  don't  give  him 
anything  to  do,  but  you  proceed  to  do  him  by  getting 
money  out  of  him  for  anything  and  everything,  and 
that  is  the  end  of  his  religious  activity.    There  is  noth- 
ing in  the  Church,  as  at  present  organized,  to  give  em- 


568  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

ployment  to  any  considerable  number  of  men  along 
such  lines ;  and  that  is  where  we  fall  down,  and  pretty 
soon  a  man  is  out  of  the  Church,  out  of  it  practically. 
I  have  no  statistics  to  support  this  statement,  but  my 
own  experience  in  three  or  four  Baptist  churches, 
where  I  have  had  occasion  to  move  around,  has  led  me 
to  the  conclusion  that  if  you  can  bring  back  into  rela- 
tions with  the  local  church  all  the  men  in  any  com- 
munity who  are  fairly  successful,  and  were  once  also 
active  in  church  work,  you  would  have  an  active 
church  that  would  revolutionize  any  ordinary  com- 
munity. That  seems  to  me  to  be  the  great  problem. 
There  are  plenty  of  women's  organizations,  and  they 
do  their  work  splendidly,  and  we  do  but  imitate  them, 
but  we  haven't  yet  succeeded.  A  men's  organization 
in  a  church  that  simply  gives  itself  up  to  banquets  is 
worse  than  nothing.  It  is  not  only  the  worst  form  of 
Brotherhood,  but  it  is  a  vicious  institution,  in  my  opin- 
ion, a  brotherhood  that  exists  simply  for  the  purpose 
of  hearing  some  professional  entertainer  or  having  an 
occasional  dinner  or  meeting,  because  there  is  no  other 
place  to  go,  and  does  not  amount  to  anything,  but  on 
the  contrary  is  worse  than  nothing.  My  thought  is 
this,  and  that  is  what  we  have  been  trying  to  work 
out  in  the  Baptist  Brotherhood :  You  have  got  to  give 
a  man's  job  to  every  man  in  the  Church  if  you  want  to 
revive  the  Church.  (Applause.)  I  mean  a  job  in  the 
Church  big  enough  for  the  biggest  man.  There  are 
plenty  jobs  for  the  little  men,  but  for  the  average  big 
man  that  is  going  to  be  a  leader,  you  must  give  him 
something  to  do  that  is  big  enough  to  inspire  him  and 
big  enough  to  inspire  the  strongest  energies  in  his 
whole  character.  You  have  got  to  have  a  job  for  every 
man.  You  must  not  try  to  make  a  man  do  some  par- 
ticular thing,  because  you  say  you  want  a  leader;  if 
you  want  a  leader,  you  want  a  follower,  and  it  will  not 


BEOTHERIIOOD    CONFERENCE  569 

do  to  ask  a  man  to  come  into  the  Brotlierliood  and 
find  that  the  Brotherhood  has  but  one  occupation,  but 
one  place,  but  one  energy,  but  one  undertaking.  The 
stream  of  a  man's  life  does  not  flow  in  a  single  chan- 
nel, if  he  is  of  much  size  or  consequence;  he  widens 
and  broadens  and  gets  to  the  sea  through  a  great 
many  channels.  Here  is  one  man  interested  in  foreign 
missions;  you  ought  to  give  him  something  to  do. 
Here  is  another  man  interested  in  social  settlement 
work;  you  ought  to  give  him  something  to  do.  Here 
is  another  man  interested  in  colleges ;  you  ought  to 
give  him  something  to  do.  Give  all  of  them  some- 
thing to  do,  in  the  Church,  not  out.  There  is  the  dif- 
ficulty in  our  churches.  Leading  la^Tuen  are  leading 
somebody  outside  of  the  Church,  not  in  the  Church. 

Let  your  Brotherhood  give  to  every  man  a  task  big 
enough  for  him  and  give  it  to  him  in  the  Church. 
And  one  thing  more  he  has  got  to  have  is  the  inspira- 
tion of  a  wide  association.  It  takes  an  awful  big  man 
to  get  down  into  one  dark  little  contracted  locality  and 
work  there  on  one  little  simple  thing  in  a  little  com- 
munity without  any  associations  or  affiliations  any- 
where else.  If  we  can  have  such  a  Brotherhood  as  I 
am  talking  about  in  every  church  in  this  land,  and  if 
I  can  know  that  fact  and  I  can  know  that  you,  wher- 
ever you  come  from,  are  working  along  the  same  lines, 
in  whatever  denomination,  and  if  I  know  that  the 
Brotherhood  is  working  for  these  missions  in  China 
and  the  other  fields,  I  will  get  the  inspiration  without 
which  no  great  movement  can  go  forward ;  and  if  you 
can  thus  link  together  a  vast  network  of  Brother- 
hoods, we  can  begin  to  make  Christianity  a  significant 
thing  in  this  community.     (Applause.) 

A  Delegate. — Three  or  four  years  ago,  in  Grand 
Eapids,  Michigan,  there  was  a  Methodist  Brotherhood. 


570  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION  AMY   CONGRESS 

A  man  came  out  of  that  Brotherhood  one  day,  and 
he  laid  his  hand  upon  a  man  in  the  street.  He  was  a 
hard,  wicked  man  of  the  world;  he  induced  that  man 
to  join  that  Brotherhood.  They  asked  that  man  to 
take  immediate  charge  of  clearing  away  a  debt  that 
they  had  incurred  in  beautifying  a  room.  He  took  it ; 
he  accomplished  it.  They  gave  him  work  from  time  to 
time  which  he  did  to  the  best  of  his  ability.  The  last 
year  they  elected  that  one-time  wicked,  cold,  Christian- 
hating  man  of  the  world  one  of  their  brethren.  Last 
week  they  elected  that  same  man  as  their  delegate  to 
the  National  Missionary  Congress  at  Chicago.  If  you 
want  lay  leaders  to  come  out  of  your  Brotherhood  into 
the  Church,  recognize  their  merits;  give  them  all  the 
work  that  they  are  fitted  to  do ;  recognize  their  fitness 
to  do  it.  I  believe  also  that  this  Brotherhood  of  ours 
has  something  more  before  it  than  the  giving  of  ban- 
quets, the  saving  of  souls  for,  Jesus  Christ.  (Ap- 
plause.) I  am  the  man  that  was  saved  three  years 
ago  by  a  Brotherhood  man.     (Applause.) 

Chairman  Bonsall. — The  next  topic  will  now  be  pre- 
sented by  Eev.  Herbert  L.  Willett,  of  Chicago. 

THE  BEOTHERHOOD  AND  VOLUNTEER 
PREACHING 

The  Reverend  H.  L.  Willett,  Chicago 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen :  The  process  of  God's 
work  in  getting  the  world  adjusted  to  himself,  seems 
to  be  the  process  of  having  the  Word  made  flesh.  It 
has  always  been  by  the  slow  and  laborious  and  un- 
promising method  of  speech  that  God  has  done  his 
work  in  the  world.  We  are  never  quite  patient 
enough  to  believe  that  that  is  the  easiest  and  best  way. 


BBOTHEEHOOD    CONFERENCE  571 

We  would  like  firey  and  erruptive  and  revolutionary 
and  catastrophic  ways  of  getting  the  thing  done.  God 
has  never  done  that  way.  He  has  just  made  himself 
flesh,  and  then  spoken  through  the  human  voice. 
Elijah  had  to  learn  that  lesson  by  peremptory  and 
disciplinary  methods  of  experience.  It  was  not  by  the 
thunder  nor  the  earthquake,  nor  the  storm,  but  by 
the  still  small  voice  that  God  wrought.  We  are  told 
in  God's  Word  that  it  was  not  by  the  flash  of  the 
sword  but  the  dropping  of  the  Word  that  men  were 
to  be  saved.  And,  when  John  the  Baptist  came  and 
man  said  to  him,  ^^Are  you  the  great  prophet  that 
should  come ;  are  you  he  that  should  revolutionize  the 
world!"  He  said,  ^^No,  I  am  a  voice — just  a  voice.'' 
And  Paul  said  that  when,  in  the  wisdom  of  God,  the 
world,  by  its  wisdom,  knew  not  God,  it  was  God's  good 
pleasure,  by  the  process  of  the  state  called  preaching — 
that  is,  just  the  human  voice,  just  talking,  to  save 
those  who  could  believe. 

The  danger  of  the  ministry  is  that  it  talks  too  much ; 
that  it  is  likely  to  waste  itself  in  the  expression,  over 
and  over  again,  of  the  things  which  it  believes  at  first, 
but  which  it  is  in  great  danger  of  failing  to  believe 
after  a  while,  because  it  talks  about  it  too  much. 
There  is  nothing  more  deadly,  as  you  all  know,  if  you 
know  anything  about  psychology,  than  the  constant 
repetition  of  a  truth.  The  danger,  on  the  other  hand, 
with  the  layman,  is  that  he  has  emotion,  some  convic- 
tion, but  he  does  not  say  anything  about  it,  and  does 
not  work  at  it.  If  the  two  things  could  be  combined 
so  the  minister  might  have  a  chance  to  make  himself 
active  and  the  layman  might  have  a  chance  to  put  his 
emotions  and  convictions,  first  of  all,  into  words,  and' 
then  follow  them  with  the  activity  of  his  life,  we 
should  have  a  greater  result,  as  it  seems  to  me. 

The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  has  always  made  use  of 


572  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONAEY   CONGRESS 

lay  ministers.  The  prophets  were  laymen,  every  one 
of  them.  The  professional  prophets  were  the  ones  who 
made  the  most  trouble  in  ancient  Israel.  It  was  the 
lay  ministers  who  went  forth  to  discount  the  need  of 
the  professional  preaching  of  the  day,  and  who  made 
the  kingdom  of  God  come.  The  disciples  of  Jesus 
Christ  were  all  laymen,  and  the  great  preachers  of 
the  Apostolic  Church  were  all  laymen,  and  the  great 
preachers  of  the  Middle  Ages  were  laymen,  and  many 
of  the  best  preachers  at  the  present  time  are  lay 
preachers.  I  should  like  to  say  about  lay  preaching,  that 
there  is  nothing  I  should  regret  more  than  to  see  men 
unprepared  for  the  ministry  attempting  to  preach,  that 
is  to  hold  pastorates  and  to  do  the  work  of  the  minis- 
ters ;  but  I  do  believe  there  is  wonderful  work  for  the 
laymen  in  the  telling  of  the  message,  in  putting  the 
personal  experience  of  his  own  active  and  concrete  ex- 
pression before  other  men.  Nothing  has  fascinated  me 
more  than  watching  the  members  of  certain  Christian 
organizations,  people  around  us  at  the  present  time, 
who  seem  to  have  revived  the  ability  to  tell  religious 
experiences  of  yesterday  and  this  morning  and  this  aft- 
ernoon, in  the  office,  in  the  store,  in  the  street,  wher- 
ever it  happened,  and  to  feel  that  the  thing  works,  and 
to  know  that  religion  is  actually  functioning  in  their 
own  lives,  and  we  must  feel  that  that  is  the  most  won- 
derful power  that  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  has  in 
this  world  today,  and  the  laymen  have  the  ability  to 
do  that.     (Applause.) 

After  all,  the  business  of  the  laymen  or  the  minister, 
is  simply  to  put  his  religious  experience  into  the  flam- 
ing passion  of  great  convictions;  and  the  difference 
between  preaching  and  giving  an  oration  or  making  an 
address,  or  making  any  other  kind  of  a  speech,  is  the 
religious  passion  that  lies  behind  it.  If  you  have  a  man 
who  has  the  passion  of  righteousness,  the  passion  of 


BBOTHEBHOOD    CONFEBENCE  573 

the  kingdom  of  God  in  his  soul,  that  man  is  prepared  to 
preach,  and  he  has  got  the  message  to  preach,  and  he 
ought  to  be  preaching  for  his  own  sake,  and  for  the 
sake  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  think  what  it  means 
for  a  layman  who  has  none  of  the  credentials  of  the 
seminaries,  and  who  is  not  capacitated  for  the  work 
of  the  minister,  and  who  does  not  propose  to  do  that 
work,  for  him  to  stand  out  as  an  exponent  and  de- 
fender of  the  Christian  faith  as  an  oracle  of  God.  That 
kind  of  a  man  carries  conviction  in  his  words,  because 
men  say,  ^^That  is  not  his  business.  It  is  the  work  of 
the  minister.^'  Here  is  a  man  who  does  it  because  of 
the  love  of  the  thing  in  his  heart.  He  is  like  Jeremiah 
of  the  Old  Testament.  ' '  I  will  not  do  it  any  more ;  it 
gets  me  into  all  kinds  of  trouble,  because  I  tried  it 
twice."  He  said,  "I  tried  it  twice  and  the  word  of  the 
Lord  was  like  a  fire  in  my  bones,  and  I  could  not  keep 
quiet,"  and  like  Elijah,  woe  was  unto  him  if  he  did 
not  preach  the  Gospel.  He  could  not  help  it.  And  that 
it  seems  to  me  was  the  great  work  of  the  Pentecost, 
the  Book  of  Job  and  the  Old  Testament.  ^^Your  sons 
and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and  your  young 
men  shall  see  visions,  and  your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams."  That  is  what  an  old  man  does,  thinking 
over  the  experiences  of  the  past.  ''And  your  young 
men  shall  see  visions."  That  is  all  the  young  men  can 
do,  because  they  have  no  experience  to  think  over. 
*'And  on  my  servants  and  on  my  handmaidens  I  will 
pour  out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit;  and  they  shall 
prophesy. ' ' 

In  the  Old  Testament,  prophesy  was  a  sporadic 
function.  Here  was  a  man  and  yonder  was  a  man 
speaking  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  The  Apostle  says, 
*'The  new  ages  are  upon  us;  there  shall  be  no  dumb 
tongues  in  the  church."  It  is  the  business  of  the  lay- 
man, not  of  the  pastor  alone;  it  is  the  professional 


574  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CON  GEE  SS 

man,  the  lawyer  and  the  physician,  the  banker  and  the 
teacher  in  the  classroom,  wherever  they  meet  the  peo- 
ple of  their  profession,  to  testify,  to  bear  witness  to  this 
great  function  of  righteousness,  to  this  love  of  God  in 
the  soul  of  man ;  and  when  that  is  done,  as  I  think  it  is 
being  done  through  our  Brotherhoods  today,  deputa- 
tions going  out,  groups  of  men  going  out  to  bear  wit- 
ness to  all  these  things,  we  are  reviving  the  passion  of 
preaching  in  a  new  and  marvelous  way. 

The  other  day  in  my  own  Church  we  came  to  con- 
sider the  fact  that  in  the  missionary  work  we  were 
doing,  seven  of  the  churches  of  the  city  had  not  re- 
sponded. We  decided  that  we  would  send  deputations 
of  our  laymen  to  the  churches  to  speak  to  them.  We 
could  have  sent  preachers  with  more  or  less  success, 
but  we  thought  we  would  try  the  laymen,  and  in  my 
own  church  I  looked  over  the  list  of  men  whom  I 
thought  were  interested  in  missionary  work,  and  I 
took  counsel  with  the  leader  of  my  group  of  strong 
and  business-like  laymen.  I  said,  *'Will  you  select  a 
group  of  laymen  to  go  to  that  church?"  To  my  as- 
tonishment he  picked  out  only  one  man  of  those  I  had 
selected.  The  rest  were  men  who  had  never  spoken  in 
prayer  meeting,  never  had  done  any  work  in  the 
church.  I  went  to  them  and  I  said  to  each  one  of  them, 
**Will  you  go  on  a  deputation  to  that  church  f  Every 
one  of  them  said  they  would.  I  donH  know  what  they 
are  going  to  do;  I  don't  know  what  kind  of  an  expe- 
rience they  will  tell  or  what  the  result  would  be,  but 
the  mere  psychology  of  that  happy  and  earnest  re- 
sponse to  my  request  was  the  evolution  of  an  unused 
power  for  good  in  the  Church  of  Christ.    (Applause.) 

Chairman  Bonsall— The  next  topic,  *'The  Brother- 
hood Task  in  America,''  will  be  opened  by  Dr.  Ira 
Landrith,  of  Nashville. 


BEOTHEEEOOD    CONFEEENCE  575 

THE  BEOTHEEHOOD  TASK  IN  AMEEICA 

The  Eevekend  Ika  Landkith,  Nashville 

The  Brotherhood  task  is  not  exclusively  the  task  of 
the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement.  It  is  that  plus; 
but  it  is  all  of  that;  and  the  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  local  church, 
ought  to  be  taken  hold  of  by  the  Brotherhood  as  one 
of  the  activities  of  the  local  Brotherhood,  and  worked 
out.  That  will  have  to  be  done;  otherwise  there  will 
be  a  duplication  or  a  spasm — duplication  of  agencies 
or  a  spasmodic  existence  of  one  or  the  other.  The 
task  of  pointing  men  along  all  lines  of  religious  ex- 
perience and  activity  is  the  tremendous  task  of  the 
Brotherhood  in  America.  If  it  were  true  that  any 
one  line  of  religious  development  would  develop  a  man 
along  all  lines,  perhaps  we  could  say  that  missionary 
activity  will  do  it  more  nearly  than  any  other  one. 
But  it  will  not  do  it  by  itself,  for  a  dozen  reasons.  It 
may  develop  a  few  men,  but  there  are  plenty  of  men 
whom  it  will  not  reach,  and  we  want  to  reach  these 
wider  circles.  There  is  the  tremendous  task  of  Bible 
study.  There  is  the  great  task  of  evangelization. 
Men  lead  men  to  the  devil,  and  they  will  lead  them 
back  to  Christ  if  they  are  going  to  get  back.  So  at 
home  and  abroad,  in  the  neighborhood,  in  home  mis- 
sions, in  the  local  missions,  everj^where  there  is  the 
splendid  task  of  evangelization.  And  then  there  is  the 
great  task  of  giving  which  the  Brotherhood  has  only 
just  begun  to  touch,  getting  men  to  give  systematic- 
ally, proportionately  and  intelligently,  as  men  would 
do  if  they  had  more  encouragement,  and  the  Brother- 
hood can  give  it  to  them.  I  would  not  say  that  the 
Brotherhood  is  narrow  in  its  activity,  but  there  is  the 
wider  work  of  the  Brotherhood  to  use  every  man  in 


576  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGBESS 

the  particular  line  in  which  he  is  especially  efficient. 
As  long  as  men  are  the  voters  in  this  land  the  Broth- 
erhood has  got  to  have  something  to  do  directly  or  in- 
directly with  the  splendid  task  of  good  citizenship. 

Then  there  is  the  task  of  the  Brotherhood  in  the 
home.  A  man  ought  to  be  the  head  of  his  own  house, 
whether  he  is  or  not;  he  ought  to  insist  upon  it;  and 
he  has  got  to  convert  his  home  into  a  place  of  worship, 
and  the  Brotherhood,  better  than  anything  else  in 
America,  can  revive  the  decadent  family  altar.  And 
then  the  Brotherhood  in  America  has  the  splendid  task 
of  the  development  of  the  boys. 

A  Delegate. — I  just  want  to  add  one  thing:  *^ Ex- 
pression deepens  impression.''  A  man  was  asked  at 
one  of  our  preliminary  meetings  to  speak,  and  he  got 
up  and  said  he  proposed  to  talk  only  two  minutes. 
When  he  concluded  he  said  he  would  give  the  next 
year  $25  to  foreign  missions.  The  next  time  he  talked 
about  four  minutes,  and  he  wound  up  by  saying  that 
he  would  give  $50  to  foreign  missions. 

Chairman  Bonsall. — The  concluding  topic  is,  ^^Will 
the  Brotherhoods  Back  up  a  Missionary  Policy  for  the 
Evangelization  of  the  World  in  this  Generation!  By 
what  methods?" 

This  topic  was  to  have  been  opened  by  John  B.  Sle- 
man,  Jr.,  Washington,  D.  C,  from  whose  initative  this 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  has  come.  Unfor- 
tunately he  was  not  able  to  be  here  today.  Mr.  Frank 
Dyer,  of  Chicago,  the  secretary  of  the  Congregational 
Brotherhood,  will  open  this  topic. 


BEOTHEBEOOD    CONFEBENCE  577 

.WILL  THE  BEOTHERHOODS  BACK  UP  A  MIS- 
SIOXARY   POLICY   FOR    THE    EVANGELI- 
ZATION  OF    THE    WORLD    IN    THIS 
GENERATION?     BY   WHAT 
METHODS! 


Feank  Dyek,  Chicago 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Brothers :  Mr.  Sleman  writes  that 
at  the  last  moment  he  finds  it  is  one  of  the  deepest 
disappointments  of  his  life  that  he  is  unable  to  be 
here  at  this  First  National  Congress  of  the  Laymen's 
Missionary  Movement.  I  know  of  no  man  in  the  na- 
tion who  could  have  given  us  a  better  presentation  of 
this  theme  than  Mr.  Sleman. 

I  am  sure,  as  Brotherhood  men,  you  will  answer  this 
question  in  the  affirmative,  *^Will  the  Brotherhoods 
Back  up  a  Missionary  Policy  for  the  Evangelization  of 
the  World  in  this  Generation?  By  What  Methods?'' 
The  question  was  phrased  in  that  way  in  order  that 
you  might  give  the  affirmative  answer  yourselves 
rather  than  have  others  give  it  for  you.  Every  topic 
that  has  been  discussed  here  has  been  related  to  the 
great  theme  of  the  evangelization  of  the  world.  I  sup- 
pose the  question  will  turn  upon  the  great  question, 
How  will  the  Brotherhoods  back  up  an  adequate  policy 
for  the  evangelization  of  the  world?  In  the  first  place 
I  do  not  think  they  can  do  their  best  by  each  denomi- 
nation setting  in  motion  another  lay  movement  within 
the  church,  within  each  denomination  as  a  competitor 
of  the  Brotherhood  movement.  By  that  I  mean  I  do 
not  think  it  can  be  best  done,  if,  after  you  have  estab- 
lished a  national  Brotherhood  in  your  denomination, 
you  shall  then  start  a  national  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement  in  your  denomination.     Some  denomina- 


578  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

tions  have  proceeded  along  those  dual  lines,  but  in  the 
denomination  I  represent  we  have  deliberately  and 
unitedly  faced  that  question,  and  we  have  determined 
that  if  we  are  to  have  a  Brotherhood,  including  the 
masculine  life  in  our  churches,  that  to  the  Brotherhood 
must  be  assigned  that  task  that  properly  belongs  to 
the  men  of  the  churches,  and  we  must  not  allow  any 
other  agency  to  take  hold  of  the  missionary  business  of 
the  Church.  If  we  create  another  denominational 
Movement  to  take  care  of  the  missionary  propaganda, 
how  can  we  expect  that  our  Brotherhood  will  get  un- 
der that  propaganda !  So  we  have  deliberately,  in  our 
propaganda,  provided  a  way  in  which  each  local 
Brotherhood,  each  city  Brotherhood,  each  State 
Brotherhood,  and  each  national  Brotherhood  shall  be 
efficient  if  it  chooses  to  be  in  the  evangelization  of  the 
world. 

For  instance,  in  our  Brotherhood  it  is  recommended 
that  each  local  Brotherhood  shall  have  a  missionary 
department,  headed  by  a  strong  missionary  enthusiast 
who  believes  in  the  proposition,  one  who  will  put  forth 
his  best  efforts  to  unite  the  men  of  the  congregation  in 
the  business  of  making  Christ  known  throughout  the 
whole  world.  And  in  each  city  where  the  denomina- 
tions are  united  in  the  city  Brotherhood,  there  can  be 
a  department  of  missions,  headed  by  a  man  who  is 
thoroughly  alive  to  the  situation,  who  believes  in  unit- 
ing up  the  brotherhoods  in  all  of  the  churches  in  the 
great  missionary  campaign.  In  this  city,  for  instance, 
the  Congregationalists  have  a  campaign  this  year  to 
raise  $100,000  for  missions  at  home  and  abroad.  The 
man  who  has  been  chosen  to  head  that  campaign  is 
the  president  of  the  city  Brotherhood  of  our  denomina- 
tion. The  seventy  men  who  are  on  that  Committee  of 
Seventy  for  that  $100,000  fund  are  men  who  have  been 
chosen  through  the  agency  of  the  city  Brotherhood,  to 


BEOTHERHOOD   CONFERENCE  579 

represent  the  city  Brotherhood  in  that  campaign.  And 
then,  in  each  one  of  our  State  organizations  there  is 
the  Department  of  Missions,  headed  by  a  president, 
whose  business  it  is  to  see  to  it,  as  far  as  he  can  that 
the  men  of  his  State  are  linked  up  to  the  Movement. 
Then  we  found,  at  our  last  national  convention  in 
Minneapolis,  last  October,  that  it  was  possible  to 
create  a  missionary  department  of  the  brotherhoods, 
headed  by  a  president,  associating  with  him  a  strong 
group  of  men  who  believed  in  the  missionary  propa- 
ganda, and  all  our  seven  missionary  societies  for  our 
foreign  work,  and  home  work  were  happy  to  unite  on 
the  brotherhood  as  the  agency  through  which  that  ap- 
peal shall  be  made  this  year  to  the  churches  of  this 
country.  So  our  campaign  for  $2,000,000  for  missions 
this  year  is  voiced  through  our  National  Brotherhood. 
In  this  way  the  Brotherhood  is  properly  linked  up  with 
the  great  national  propaganda.  It  seems  to  me  that 
all  of  the  Brotherhoods,  if  they  are  willing  to  be  taken 
seriously,  must  find  a  way  whereby  actually  the  mis- 
sionary life  of  the  Church  can  express  itself  through 
them.  I  do  not  know  of  a  single  Brotherhood  man  who 
is  related  to  our  national  Brotherhood,  who  fails  to  see 
the  significance  of  the  missionary  propaganda,  or  who 
thinks  the  Brotherhoods  cannot  be  related  to  the  mis- 
sionary propaganda ;  but  occasionally,  in  local 
churches,  there  are  men  who  think,  if  men  are  given 
anything  serious  to  do,  they  will  be  scared  away.  There 
are  men  in  the  local  Brotherhoods  who  think  they  must 
bring  the  standard  of  achievements  down  to  the  man 
who  has  the  least  aspiration,  the  least  desire,  and  they 
conduct  their  local  work  on  the  plan  of  doing  the 
things  that  the  man  who  has  the  least  interest  will  ap- 
prove, rather  than  moving  up  to  the  things  that  the 
man  who  has  the  most  interest  will  approve. 

This  is  a  practical  question,  and  I  am  wondering  if 


580  MEN'S    NATIONAL    MISSIONARY    CONGRESS 

we  cannot  voice  in  some  practical  way  our  belief  this 
afternoon  in  this  matter  of  the  relation  of  the  whole 
Brotherhood  movement  to  the  evangelization  of  the 
world  in  this  generation.  I  wish,  if  Dr.  Ira  Landrith 
knows  of  any  way  whereby  we  can  do  that,  that  he 
would  put  it  into  words  for  us,  so  that  we,  represent- 
ing the  Brotherhood  movement  of  the  world,  this  after- 
noon may  give  expression  to  that  idea.  I  think  we,  as 
a  sectional  conference  of  the  Laymen's  National  Mis- 
sionary Congress  here,  should  show  that  we  are  eager 
to  be  put  on  record  to  this  effect. 

Wherever  I  have  gone  in  connection  with  this 
Movement — and  it  was  my  privilege  to  go  to  the  Pa- 
cific coast  for  six  weeks — I  have  seen  that  there  were 
many  delegates  of  St.  Andrew  in  many  of  the  meet- 
ings, men  who,  in  the  Episcopal  Church,  had  been 
drawn  together  in  service,  and  they  were  the  men  who 
were  every  ready  to  represent  that  great  movement. 
Mr.  Lippy,  representing  the  Methodist  Brotherhood 
here  today,  was  the  chairman  of  the  committee  in 
Seattle  arranging  for  the  missionary  convention  there. 
In  Seattle  they  had  to  provide,  at  the  banquet  for  two 
thousand  men,  and  there  wasn't  a  caterer  there  who 
would  undertake  the  job.  Mr.  W.  H.  Lewis,  a  con- 
tractor, and  a  Brotherhood  man,  decided  that,  for  once, 
he  would  turn  caterer,  and  they  put  that  banquet 
through  in  fifty  minutes  for  two  thousand  men,  and  we 
went  on  with  our  meeting. 

The  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  ought  to  know 
by  this  time  that  the  Brotherhood  men  are  actively  in- 
terested in  the  missions,  and  we  are  not  to  be  called 
into  question  any  more  at  that  point.  They  must  take 
it  for  granted ;  and  I  think  that  we  can  say  to  our  con- 
stituents, through  this  representative  meeting,  there  is 
no  greater  opportunity  for  the  masculine  life  of  our 
churches  today  than  this  great  opportunity  to  make 


BBOTHEBHOOD    CONFERENCE  581 

our  Lord  and  Savior  known  throughout  the  world  in 
this  generation.     (Applause.) 

A  Delegate. — My  brotherhood  is  made  up  of  the  men 
of  my  church.  When  we  came  to  inaugurate  the  Lay- 
men's  Movement  we  never  believed  that  we  could  use 
anything  else  but  the  Brotherhood  that  was  organized. 
The  men  were  ready,  and  so  we  sent  them  out  in  a 
house  to  house  visit.  Our  Brotherhood  is  organized 
for  service,  and  we  naturally  sent  the  men  out  on  this 
work.  We  not  only  started  them  out,  but  opened  the 
campaign  in  a  house  to  house  movement,  in  soliciting 
people  to  give  for  this  work ;  and  I  found  it  opened  the 
door  for  using  my  men,  two  by  two,  on  a  still  hunt 
for  men.  I  tell  them,  now  that  they  have  started  out 
to  tell  folks  to  subscribe  for  missions,  that  I  expect 
them  to  select  their  own  streets,  or  sections,  and  give 
two,  three,  or  four,  or  six  hours  a  week,  to  hunting 
for  men ;  to  bring  them  into  the  church,  to  bring  them 
to  Christ,  to  invite  them  into  our  Bible  class,  and  this 
is  a  part  of  the  follow  up  work. 

Mr.  Frank  Dyer. — In  the  last  week  of  March  it  was 
my  business  to  attend  a  Brotherhood  meeting,  and  the 
program  was  made  up  of  laymen.  In  this  particular 
Brotherhood  there  was  not  a  college  graduate,  and 
only  four  men  who  had  finished  high  school,  and  yet  I 
want  to  say  to  you  that  I  have  been  in  meetings  of 
ministers  that  were  not  half  as  interesting  as  that 
program  given  by  laymen  entirely.  The  result  is  that 
those  men  are  now  giving  double,  some  of  them  three 
times  as  much  as  they  ever  gave  before  for  missionary 
work,  and  they  are  doing  it  intelligently;  they  know 
where  they  are  giving,  and  they  could  not  pass  over 
a  Brotherhood  collection  without  the  pastor  knowing 
why  the  missionary  collection  was  not  taken. 

Dr.  Ira  Landrith. — I  should  like  to  read  this  reso- 
lution and  move  its  adoption. 


582  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CON  QBE  SS 

^^Eesolved,  That  we,  the  members  of  the  Brother- 
hood Conference  of  the  Men's  National  Missionary 
Congress  hereby  express  it  as  our  conviction  that  the 
national  and  local  organizations  of  the  Church,  and 
inter-denominational  Brotherhoods,  will  cheerfully  and 
efficiently  co-operate  with  the  Laymen's  Missionar^^ 
Movement,  and  that  they  may  be  trusted  to  do  their 
full  share  to  make  permanent  and  effective  the  intelli- 
gent, enthusiastic  and  practical  program  of  this  Con- 
gress.'' 

The  resolution  was  duly  seconded  and  unanimously 
adopted. 

After  the  benediction  by  Dr.  Ira  Landrith,  the  Con- 
ference adjourned. 


EDITORS 

IS  THE  DENOMINATIONAL  MISSIONARY  PE- 
RIODICAL THE  MOST  ECONOMICAL  AND 
EFFECTIVE   METHOD   OF   DISSEMI- 
NATING  MISSIONARY   NEWS? 

H.    C.    HEEKING 

THE   GROWING  DEMAND  FOR  AND  USE  OF 

MISSIONARY  NEWS  BY  THE  SECULAR 

PRESS 

H.    J.    SMITH 

ARE   OUR   RELIGIOUS   JOURNALS   MEETING 
THE   PRESENT    MISSIONARY   OPPOR- 
TUNITY? 

C.   J.    MUSSER 


HOW  PROVIDE  MISSIONARY  NEWS  COMMEN- 
SURATE  WITH   THE   AWAKENINGS 
ABROAD   AND   THE   UPRISING 
AT   HOME? 

NOLAN   E.   BEST 


EDITOES'  CONFEEENCE.— Blackstone  Hotel 

May  4,  3  p.  m. 

Committee  on  Arrangements 

Dr.  Howard  B.  Grose,  New  York 
John  W.  Wood,  New  York 
Dr.  J.  M.  Buckley,  New  York 
Nolan  E.  Best,  Chicago 
J.  A.  Maedonald,  LL.D.,  Toronto 

HowAED  B.  Grose,  New  York,  Presiding 

Chairman  Grose, — I  am  going  to  ask  you  to  con- 
sider the  second  topic  at  the  beginning  of  our  confer- 
ence, *^The  Growing  Demand  for  and  Use  of  Mission- 
ary News  by  the  Secular  Press.''  I  am  very  glad  to 
say  that  Mr.  H.  J.  Smith,  managing  editor  of  one  of 
the  great  newspapers  of  Chicago  has  consented  to 
come  in.  He  said  he  wouldn't  talk  to  us  upon  this 
topic,  but  would  be  glad  to  have  us  interview  him  about 
it.    Mr.  Smith,  we  would  be  glad  to  hear  from  you. 

Mr.  H.  J,  Smith. — I  would  like  to  say  that  speech- 
making  is  not  my  department.  I  am  here  rather  in 
response  to  a  subpoena,  as  it  were.  The  first  question 
I  find  is.  Is  there  a  demand  for  and  use  of  missionary 
news  by  the  secular  press!  I  might  say  in  answer 
to  that,  there  is  no  question  but  there  is  a  demand  for 
such  news  by  any  reputable  portion  of  the  secular 


386  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGRESS 

press.  There  are  several  kinds  of  newspapers;  the 
kind  which  I  represent  may  be  said  to  have  a  demand 
for  any  news  which  will  educate  man  and  make  for 
the  progress  of  mankind  in  general.  The  criticism 
might  be  made  in  a  great  many  cases  that  sensational 
news  is  given  more  prominence  than  any  other  kind 
of  news.  While  this  is  often  the  case,  as  a  general 
average  it  will  be  found  that  the  better  class  of  news 
is  given  more  prominence.  The  papers  welcome  mis- 
sionary news  not  entirely  because  it  is  religious  news; 
they  are  not  religious  papers,  and  don't  pretend  to 
be  religious  papers,  but  wish  to  obtain  every  bit  of 
information  of  current  events.  They  are  delighted  to 
publish  missionary  news  because  they  realize  that  mis- 
sions are  the  highest  form  of  altruism,  and  there  is  no 
newspaper  worthy  of  the  name  which  will  not  encour- 
age altruism. 

A  Delegate. — ^Wliat  kind  of  missionary  news  will  a 
great  paper  like  yours  print? 

Mr.  Smith. — That  leads  to  the  question,  what  is 
news?  It  seems  to  me  that  news  is  a  description  of 
any  occurrence  which  is  informing,  enlightening,  or 
important  to  those  persons  who  are  within  the  range 
of  the  influence  of  that  newspaper.  Theoreticallj^, 
news  printed  should  be  of  equal  interest  to  all  persons 
within  that  radius;  but  since  it  is  impossible  to  pre- 
sent news  of  interest  to  all,  the  greater  part  of  the 
news  that  is  printed  is  of  interest  only  to  a  number.  It 
seems  to  me,  therefore,  that  any  missionary  news, 
which  is  unquestionably  of  interest  to  all,  would  be  in 
demand.  And  if  for  a  greater  part  of  the  time  mis- 
sionary news  is  of  interest  to  a  number  it  would  be 
desirable. 

A  Delegate. — When  you  speak  of  missionary  news 
that  is  of  interest  to  a  certain  constituency,  now  you 
don't  limit   that  news  to   an  occurrence  within  the 


EDITOBS'    CONFEEENCE  557 

limits  of  the  boundary,  the  geographical  boundary,  of 
the  constituency! 

Mr.  Smith. — Certainly  not. 

A  Delegate. — So  if  the  news  that  came  from  India, 
China,  or  Japan  that  had  a  vital  human  interest  in  it, 
what  would  you  say  ought  to  be  vital  to  a  certain  num- 
ber within  that  radius. 

Mr.  Smith. — That  is  the  very  point.  The  thing  to 
be  borne  in  mind  is  that  news  which  interests  all  is 
good  news.  Now  the  voracious  reader  of  a  newspaper 
is  either  the  busy  man,  the  girl,  and  the  boy,  say  from 
fifteen  to  twenty  years ;  these  people  we  regard  as  the 
really  eager  readers  of  the  newspaper,  that  is,  the 
readers  of  their  class  of  matter.  Now  if  a  missionary 
item  is  clear  when  it  is  read  by  a  person  of  that  sort, 
it  is  a  success.  If  it  bores  that  person,  it  is  not  a  suc- 
cess from  a  news  standpoint.  The  question  is,  how 
to  present  the  vital  facts  of  your  missionary  enter- 
prise so  clearly  that  it  will  attract  the  attention  of 
the  exceedingly  difficult  person  to  interest.  That  I 
think  is  where  a  great  deal  of  missionary  publicity  fails 
because  in  the  minds  of  the  average  careless  youngster 
he  presupposes  that  unless  he  can  get  away  from  a 
missionary  address  he  is  liable  to  be  bored.  He 
shouldn't  be  certainly. 

Chairman  Grose. — Would  it  interest  those  readers  if 
you  told  very  briefly  of  an  excursion  which  an  Ameri- 
can missionary  might  attempt  to  make  beyond  the 
borders  of  Tibet,  that  the  British  Government 
wouldn't  let  go  in  because  they  didn't  care  to  send 
enough  soldiers  to  guard  him,  and  he  might  lose  his 
life.  Would  that  sort  of  story  be  of  interest  to  the 
daily  papers  ? 

Mr.  Smith. — It  certainly  would.  I  don't  want  to  be 
misunderstood  as  making  an  argument  in  favor  of  the 
sensational  in  this  or  any  other  thing.    The  one  point 


588  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY   CONGEE SS 

is  that  it  is  simply  useless  to  present  matter  that  is 
not  read.  It  is  not  a  question  of  circulation,  but  it  is 
a  question  of  getting  a  hearing. 

A  Delegate. — Could  you  judge  matter  just  by  what 
you  think  is  the  extent  of  its  interest? 

Mr.  Smith. — We  judge  by  the  question  of  wider  in- 
terest. On  Sunday  I  heard  a  missionary  address  in  a 
church  in  Evanston.  I  think  some  were  a  little  dis- 
appointed when  they  found  out  it  was  a  missionary 
who  was  addressing  them;  they  expected  one  of  their 
pastors  to  speak.  The  missionary  hadn't  got  half  a 
dozen  sentences  out  before  the  house  was  absolutely 
still  because  he  had  not  attempted  to  speak  in  the  ab- 
stract. At  the  start  he  hadn't  started  off  with  the 
word  **I,"  describing  how  he  sailed  from  America, 
and  so  on,  but  instead  he  led  directly  to  those  poor 
people  in  India,  and  he  told  of  the  needs  of  those  peo- 
ple, just  the  same  as  the  people  on  our  own  West  Side 
in  Chicago ;  he  had  not  advanced  more  than  two  min- 
utes before  every  person  in  the  audience  was  inter- 
ested in  the  sufferings  of  those  people  in  India.  And 
it  seems  to  me  that  that  is  the  same  manner  in  which 
the  newspapers  would  handle  your  stuff. 

A  Delegate. — Did  your  paper  report  that  speech? 

Mr.  Smith. — No,  it  did  not,  for  the  reason  that  the 
matter  as  reported  in  the  newspaper  would  be  dead 
and  dull.  The  reason  why  it  was  effective  is  in  the 
manner  rather  than  the  matter  also  from  the  fact  of 
the  gentleman's  personality,  that  was  a  fact  well  rec- 
ognized. And  the  matter  probably  had  been  published 
a  thousand  times.  What  made  that  speech  effective 
was  that  the  gentleman  was  absolutely  sincere,  that 
he  was  perfectly  simple  and  that  his  speech  was  so 
shaped  that  it  was  effective. 

A  Delegate. — Now,  for  instance,  in  reporting  this 
Congress  now  in  session,  your  headlines  would  be 


EDITOES'    CONFERENCE  589 

^'Laymen's  Missionary  Movement/'  or  something  of 
that  character.  Do  you  think  the  Cincinnati  Enquirer, 
for  instance,  would  do  that,  if  at  all,  or  mention  it  as 
a  mere  pasing  incident  ? 

Mr.  Smith. — I  am  not  responsible  for  the  Cincinnati 
Inquirer.  The  point  you  raise  is  very  well  taken.  The 
great  curse  of  the  newspaper  from  our  standpoint  is 
that  the  man  responsible  for  this  work  has  his  matter 
made  into  absolutely  poor  matter  by  some  careless 
reporter.  I  wish  I  could  take  more  time  to  describe 
to  you  the  struggle  which  is  constantly  waged  against 
our  own  men. 

A  Delegate. — I  am  interested  in  the  attitude  of  the 
newspaper  in  regard  to  this  Movement,  and  I  would 
like  to  ask  the  speaker  what  he  would  think  of  per- 
haps a  little  more  of  the  altruistic  idea,  whether  some 
daily  newspaper  would  desire  to  take  the  attitude  of 
the  opposite  side,  would  be  willing  even,  perhaps,  to 
sacrifice?  Now  we  often  go  to  a  newspaper  and  ask 
them  for  a  little  space  for  matters  on  this  or  that  and 
they  say,  ^*I  am  not  printing  a  newspaper  for  fun,  but 
for  the  dollar.''  Now  what  would  be  your  idea  of  a 
paper  taking  a  little  of  the  other  side,  having  regard 
for  the  other  side,  the  altruistic  ? 

Mr.  Smith. — The  dollar  question  is  one  that  is  very 
frequently  brought  up,  but  I  think  it  will  be  found 
that  the  high-grade  newspaper — I  am  not  speaking  for 
any  other — while  they  realize  that  the  dollar  is  essen- 
tial to  their  existence,  they  will  not  place  the  dollar 
against  every  other  consideration.  I  might  say  that 
kind  of  journalism  I  am  familiar  with  has  very  often 
sacrificed  many  thousands  of  dollars  in  order  to  be 
on  the  right  side.  They  might,  it  is  true,  have  never 
been  asked  to  print  a  piece  of  news,  to  make  one  piece 
of  news  greater  than  the  other  in  the  interest  of  any 
advertiser,  but  while  no  orders  exist  on  the  subject  the 


590  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

understanding  is  that  what  is  in  the  people 's  interest  is 
to  receive  weight.  Does  that  answer  your  question, 
sir? 

A  Delegate, — Yes,  in  a  way.  The  point  I  had  in 
mind  was,  we  are  all  here  in  sympathy  no  doubt,  with 
this  society — I  am  not  going  to  ask  a  foreign  paper 
to  take  sides  in  that  way.  Will  they  support  or  print 
that  which  is  best,  and  which  ought  to  be  best  for  the 
whole  world  ? 

Mr.  Smith, — Well,  I  can  merely  repeat  what  I  said 
before.  The  one  kind  of  journalism  which  I  have  had 
experience  with  aims  to  do  that  kind  of  thing.  Of 
course,  there  does  exist  a  certain  newspaper  tendency 
— quite  a  large  tendency — to  make  prominent  the  mat- 
ter which  it  is  felt  will  attract  the  attention,  and  it  is 
very  very  difficult  for  newspaper  men  to  take  some- 
thing which  seems  to  them  uninteresting  and  put  it 
ahead  of  something  interesting.  But  I  believe  there 
is  such  a  desire,  and  that  the  sensation  mongers  are 
passing  and  that  the  newspaper  men  are  becoming,  so 
to  speak,  more  respectable. 

A  Delegate. — Before  you  pass  from  that,  the  gen- 
tleman spoke  of  news  which  is  of  interest  to  all.  I 
wonder  how  far  that  could  be  carried.  The  daily 
papers  of  course  all  publish  a  great  deal  of  news  of 
which  none  of  us  ever  see  more  than  the  headlines. 
That  is  the  case  with  the  papers  in  St.  Louis,  I  don^t 
know  how  it  is  in  Chicago.  They  are  published  on  the 
principle  there  are  a  great  many  things  people  are  in- 
terested in.  Now  as  publisher  and  editor  of  a  news- 
paper, I  put  in  a  great  many  things  I  am  sure  would 
not  interest  a  great  many  of  our  readers  but  interest 
some.  I  wonder  why  the  daily  papers  don't  go  on 
the  same  principle,  give  a  little  more  space  to  religious 
questions  on  the  ground  that  it  is  news  most  vital  to  a 


EDITORS'    CONFEBENCE  591 

large  number  of  the  readers,  even  though  all  of  them 
are  not. 

Chairman  Grose. — I  understand  this  speaker  quali- 
fied that  statement  by  saying  if  it  didn't  interest  them 
it  must  be  interesting  to  a  considerable  number. 

Mr.  Smith. — Perhaps  not  even  that  much.  I  come 
now  to  question  four,  '^  Would  you  welcome  regular 
news  items  from  a  missionary  publicity  bureau?"  We 
certainly  would  welcome  such  news  items.  I  only 
make  the  practical  suggestion  that  if  such  a  bureau  is 
established  it  ought  to  work  in  close  co-operation  with 
the  Associated  Press  as  the  best  distributing  medium 
there  is. 

Chairman  Grose. — On  that  point  I  would  like  to  say 
I  am  afraid  I  shouldn't  have  much  hope  if  a  bureau 
had  to  work  simply  through  the  Associated  Press. 
Wouldn't  this  be  true:  mightn't  your  paper  take  from 
New  York,  if  there  was  such  a  bureau,  carefully 
prepared  missionary  matter  from  which  you  would 
select  those  things  that  you  think  fitting  for  your 
paper? 

Mr.  Smith. — I  didn't  mean  that  the  bureau  should 
make  the  Associated  Press  the  sole  medium.  I  merely 
mentioned  that  that  whoever  manages  that  bureau 
should  establish  relations  with  the  Associated  Press 
by  which  he  can  use  it  when  he  wishes. 

Chairman  Grose. — I  recognize  that.  I  just  want  to 
get  your  opinion  as  to  the  point  some  may  raise,  that 
if  this  news  were  carefully  and  vitally  prepared  would 
the  editors  welcome  it! 

Mr.  Smith. — ^Yes,  they  would. 

A  Delegate. — Does  it  not  depend  on  the  matter,  and 
the  way  in  which  it  comes  ? 

Mr.  Smith. — Yes,  it  does  depend  on  the  matter  and 
the  way  it  comes,  and  in  the  manner  in  which  it  is 


592  MEN'S    NATIONAL   MISSIONABT    CONGRESS 

forwarded.  If  a  paper  receives  a  thick  envelope  of 
matter,  and  tears  off  the  envelope,  and  if  the  first 
item  in  the  package  is  one  that  is  interesting  he  will 
probably  print  that  item,  but  it  is  very  doubtful  if  a 
man  who  has  other  problems  on  his  mind  will  go 
through  twenty  pages  to  find  an  interesting  item. 

The  next  question  is,  *^  Would  missionary  articles  of 
general  interest  find  a  place  in  your  columns  f  If  I 
understand  that  correctly  it  defines  missionary  articles 
from  missionary  news.  Namely,  articles  in  the  way 
of  discussion. 

Chairman  Grose. — No,  merely  as  to  length ;  any  item 
which  sets  up  a  column  or  less? 

Mr.  Smith. — The  attempt  would  have  to  be  made  to 
gage  that  matter  with  regard  to  its  news  value,  altru- 
istic value,  and  if  it  was  worth  a  column  in  our  esti- 
mation we  would  give  it  a  column. 

A  Delegate. — ^Wouldn't  you  rather  give  a  column  of 
descriptive  matter  than  editorial? 

Mr.  Smith. — We  have  some  departments  devoted  to 
discussions  which  would  apply  to  this  case. 

A  Delegate. — I  wanted  to  establish  the  general  idea 
whether  such  matter  if  prepared  properly  would  find 
a  welcome.  Suppose  the  matter  is  prepared  as  an 
editorial,  would  the  newspaper  allow  that  to  go  in 
editorially? 

Mr.  Smith. — You  are  referring  to  us  alone  or  news- 
papers in  general? 

A  Delegate. — Papers  like  yours. 

Mr.  Smith. — In  some  of  the  papers  they  will  publish 
an  article  as  an  editorial  in  the  afternoon  if  it  meets 
their  approval.  In  other  offices  they  insist  upon  the 
editorial  page  being  written  by  their  own  men,  and 
they  would  publish  that  matter  as  a  communication 
article  with  the  signature  of  the  writer.    Some  papers 


EDITORS'    CONFEBENCE  593 

decline  to  have  their  opinions  voiced  by  any  but  them- 
selves. 

A  Delegate. — I  notice  that  the  press  is  giving  a  very 
small  space  to  this  Congress  and  the  Laymen's  Con- 
vention.   On  what  ground  do  you  explain  that? 

Mr.  Smith.— What  is  that? 

A  Delegate. — The  Daily  Neivs  printed  last  night 
something,  but  I  didn't  find  much  of  this  missionary 
meeting  in  its  columns. 

Mr.  Smith. — Did  you  see  the  first  page  of  the  Neivs 
last  night? 

A  Delegate. — Yes. 

Mr.  Smith. — I  think  there  is  about  a  column,  and  I 
think  there  is  another  column  to-night.  That  consti- 
tutes one  column,  then — let  us  see,  there  are  17  col- 
umns devoted  to  the  news,  that  takes  one  column  from 
the  seventeen,  and  the  rest  of  the  affairs  of  Chicago 
and  the  rest  of  the  world  were  covered  in  sixteen. 
Does  that  seem  disproportionate? 

A  Delegate. — It  seems  to  me  that  the  Neivs  has  not 
given  as  much  space  to  this  as  it  usually  does  to  mat- 
ters of  importance.  I  am  greatly  disappointed  with 
the  Record-Herald.  The  Inter-Ocean  had  the  best  re- 
port of  any  paper  this  morning. 

Chairman  Grose. — Except  the  Tribune. 

Mr.  Smith. — We  are  never  afraid  of  criticism. 

A  Delegate. — I  am  not  criticising,  what  I  want  to 
know  and  believe  is  this,  you  give  what  you  think  will 
interest  your  readers,  I  think  that  is  what  you  are 
giving. 

Mr.  Smith. — Yes,  that  certainly  is  the  truth. 

Chairman  Grose. — Isn't  this  true,  Mr.  Smith?  You 
are  an  evening  paper,  and  isn't  it  true  that  the  even- 
ing papers  which  are  published  in  the  afternoon  and 
evening  print  a  number  of  sheets  of  interest  that  is 


594  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CON  GEE  SS 

covered  by  the  morning  papers  and  never  give  tlie 
same  amount  of  space  covered  in  that  way  in  the 
morning  papers,  isn't  that  a  factor? 

Mr,  Smith. — That  enters  into  it  but  I  wouldn't  ad- 
vance that  as  an  excuse.  If  there  is  a  criticism  that 
the  Neivs  has  disappointed  on  the  matter  I  would  be 
glad  to  hear  it.  I  am  after  suggestions.  Nobody  has 
said  anything  of  the  kind,  and  if  he  can  give  me  a  sug- 
gestion frankly,  I  want  to  hear  it.  And  if  the  Mis- 
sionary Congress  is  wholly  considered,  and  they  do  not 
think  we  are  treating  it  fairly  we  will  make  an  effort 
to  treat  it  fairly. 

A  Delegate. — You  have  a  page  for  instance — in 
every  daily  paper — given  to  sporting  news,  and  you 
don't  seem  to  give  a  page  to  religious  matter,  social 
welfare,  etc.;  wouldn't  it  be  possible  to  have  a  page 
devoted  to  religious  and  social  welfare  topics,  give  it 
every  day,  so  people  interested  in  it  could  turn  right 
to  it  the  same  as  the  sportsman  does'? 

Mr.  Smith. — That  wouldn't  be  a  bad  idea;  simply  re- 
mains to  work  it  out.  There  is  an  answer  to  that  about 
the  sporting  page.  There  are  thousands  of  people 
who  read  the  sporting  page  and  read  nothing  about 
philanthropy.  On  the  other  hand,  thousands  read 
philanthrophy  and  also  read  the  sporting  page.  I 
guarantee  that  nearly  every  gentleman  here  reads 
the  baseball  reports  and  reads  the  prize  fight  reports. 
I  wish  there  could  be  a  page  for  philanthropy,  and 
so  on.  I  have  never  heard  it  suggested  before  and 
know  of  no  reason  why  it  shouldn't  be  considered. 

Chairman  Grose. — I  am  sure  we  will  all  agree  we 
are  under  obligations  to  Mr.  Smith,  taking  this  time 
out  of  an  afternoon  paper's  busy  day  to  come  in  and 
give  us  these  points.  I  only  wanted  him  in  order  to 
get  the  daily  newspaper  men  to  show  the  attitude  of 
the  best  class  of  papers  toward  our  missionary  news 


EDITORS'    CONFEBENCE  595 

and  without  it  we  should  be  in  the  dark  as  to  what 
to  do  and  what  could  be  done.  I  thank  you  very  much, 
Mr.  Smith. 

Cliaiyman  Grose, — ^I  have  invited  Dr.  J.  A.  Mac- 
Donald  of  the  Toronto  Globe  to  speak  on  the  subject 
which  Mr.  H.  J.  Smith  presented  to  us.  We  would 
like  to  know  what  the  attitude  of  the  Canadian  papers 
is  toward  missionary  news  if  offered  in  reading  form. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Macdonald. — Interesting,  sympathetic. 
The  great  trouble  is  it  is  difficult  for  us  to  get  it  when 
it  is  not  ancient  history.  My  present  complaint  of  the 
secretary  is  that  he  doesn't  know  an  item  of  news.  It 
is  a  sort  of  wandering  up  and  down  all  the  time.  They 
don't  have  any  interest  in  it  until  it  is  three  days  old, 
and  it  is  of  no  interest  to  the  daily  newspaper  unless 
it  is  news.  I  send  my  men  every  afternoon  to  get  the 
news,  and  they  never  have  anything  new.  I  know  quite 
well  there  is  news  in  the  letters  that  they  get  from 
China,  and  from  Formosa,  if  it  is  only  new.  That  is 
one  thing. 

And  the  other  thing  is  the  great  difficulty  of  a  secu- 
lar newspaper  in  getting  men  who  can  write  the  stuff 
as  interesting  as  they  can  sports.  The  next  thing 
about  religious  news,  missionary  news;  it  should  be 
interesting,  but  it  must  be  reliable,  for  it  will  never 
find  space  in  the  daily  newspapers  unless  it  is 
interesting.  Now  we  cannot  get  men  from  universities 
and  schools  who  can  write  items  of  missionary  news 
to  make  it  alive,  or  make  it  as  interesting  as  an  item 
of  sports.  If  it  could,  then  it  would  go  just  as  quickly 
as  anything  else,  but  I  say  about  the  Canadian  news- 
papers that  of  late,  largely  as  a  result  of  this  Move- 
ment, among  the  laity,  the  news  of  the  missions  is  paid 
for. 

The  last  thing  my  editor  said  was  for  me  to  arrange 
to  be  sure  to  arrange  with  a  newspaper  man  of  CM- 


596  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION ABY    CONGRESS 

cago  to  send  2,000  words  a  day  of  this  Congress.  That 
would  not  have  been  done  a  few  years  ago.  It  is  not 
because  I  have  arranged  it  at  all,  but  that  is  regarded 
as  news  now,  and  we  have  nobody  in  the  convention. 
It  is  not  more  interesting  to  you  than  it  is  over  there. 
But  we  sent  the  Globe  2,000  words  today.  The  main 
thing  is  to  make  missionary  news  more  interesting. 
That  is  the  way  to  do  it.  Then  there  will  be  space  to 
publish  those  things. 

A  Delegate. — Now  as  to  the  interest  of  the  news, 
would  the  news  of  Sunday-schools  be  welcomed  in  your 
paper,  or  of  the  churches!  What  kind  of  sermons 
would  you  put  in  your  paper? 

Dr.  Macdonald. — Most  of  the  sermons  I  have  lis- 
tened to  make  very  poor  copy.  But  you  can't  tell  what 
is  interesting  until  you  hear  it.  If  you  have  got  the 
right  stuff  make  it  interesting,  and  fairly  reliable, 
but  make  it  interesting — the  stuff  itself  is  all  right; 
but  the  thing  is  to  have  a  human  interest  in  it. 

Chairman  Grose. — The  next  subject  to  be  discussed 
is  *^Is  the  Denominational  Missionary  Periodical  the 
Most  Economical  and  Effective  Method  of  Dissemina- 
ting Missionary  News!'*  by  Dr.  H.  C.  Herring,  of  the 
Congregational  Home  Missionary  Society. 

IS      THE      DENOMINATIONAL      MISSIONAEY 
PEEIODICAL  THE  MOST  ECONOMICAL 
AND  EFFECTIVE  METHOD  OF 
DISSEMINATING  MIS- 
SIONARY NEWS! 

H.  C.  Hekeing,  New  York 

Gentlemen:  In  the  first  place,  it  seems  to  me  that 
the  word  ^denominational"  raises  the  query  upon 
an  aspect  of  the  question  which  does  not  permit  of  a 
query. 


EDITOBS'    CONFERENCE  597 

Is  the  missionary  periodical  the  way  to  do  the  work 
effectively  and  economically?  What  are  the  con- 
trasted methods !  What  are  the  possible  alternatives 
to  this  question?  I  have  heard  it  suggested  that  mis- 
sionary information  should  be  presented  denomina- 
tionally through  the  denominational  press.  This  would 
necessarily  take  one  of  two  forms.  There  is  the  pub- 
lication of  the  news  concerning  missions  as  related  to 
that  denominational  life,  in  a  supplement  to  the  regu- 
lar periodicals,  or  regular  space  taken  week  after 
week,  supplemented  by  occasional  items  to  give  some 
larger  view  of  certain  aspects  or  a  proposition. 

The  supplement  feature  would  lack  the  dignity  which 
the  presentation  of  any  high  cause  ought  to  have.  The 
supplement  is  a  supplement  and  is  always  bound  to 
be  so  regarded.  Therefore,  I  should  say  that  is  not 
a  desirable  alternative. 

Now  as  to  regular  space  in  the  denominational  peri- 
odical, I  don't  know  how  it  would  be  regarded  by  the 
editors  of  the  denominational  periodicals,  for  it  ap- 
pears to  me  there  would  be  a  destruction  of  unity. 
Would  they  be  willing  to  destroy  the  unity  of  their 
papers  by  inserting  a  considerable  number  of  pages, 
week  by  week,  of  matter  which  applies  only  in  a  very 
general  way  to  the  main  scope  of  their  paper!  That 
is  the  other  end  of  the  case. 

The  missionary  cause  is  being  absolutely  divorced 
from  all  matters  of  ecclesiastical  polity,  in  the  main 
from  all  matters  of  theological  doctrine,  from  all  mat- 
ters of  current  events,  and  the  presentation  of  the  mis- 
sionary cause  in  the  regular  periodical  of  the  denomi- 
nations would  be  bringing  together  elements  with 
which  it  has  no  concern.  If  the  missionary  news  is 
presented  through  the  general  press  it  puts  it  in  the 
light  of  a  subsidiary  and  incidental  thing;  it  is  not 
flying  under  its  own  flag  or  standing  on  its  own  feet, 


598  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

but  put  in  as  a  department  of  a  periodical  whose  name 
and  general  nature  is  quite  of  another  concern.  I  do 
not  think  on  that  ground  it  is  for  us  to  consider  the 
presentation  of  missionary  news  that  way. 

Then  you  may  also  ask  whether  it  might  be  possible 
to  just  abandon  the  missionary  periodical  and  go  out 
in  the  broad  field  of  the  monthly  periodical.  We  would 
naturally  incur  a  deficit,  without  carrying  the  mission- 
ary periodical,  not  getting  the  matter  into  the  re- 
ligious press,  not  getting  the  matter  into  the  daily 
press. 

A  few  magazines  like  **The  Missionary  Eeview 
World, ' '  which  are  exceedingly  general  in  their  scope, 
have  a  place  of  usefulness;  it  still  remains  that  the 
backbone  of  the  missionary  presentation  of  the  mis- 
sionary has  got  to  be  from  the  point  of  view  of  ef- 
fectiveness. The  question  of  economy  is  a  thing  you 
can't  discuss  outside  the  question  of  effectiveness.  I 
dismiss  it  with  that  word. 

Absolutely  the  way  to  do  it  is  to  amalgamate,  and 
present  denominational  missions  as  a  whole  in  a  single 
magazine. 

A  Delegate. — It  seems  to  me  in  this  business  the 
combined  missionary  organ  is  absolutely  essential  and 
it  is  bound  to  be  effective,  and  in  time  it  is  sure  to  be 
economically  effective.  We  are  discovering  in  our 
denominational  bodies  that  one  periodical  of  this  sort 
is  sweeping  the  field,  and  it  is  the  most  effectively 
edited,  most  beautifully  printed,  proving  to  be  the 
most  popular  periodical  we  are  having  in  the  denomi- 
nation. 

With  regard  to  missionary  periodicals  as  competit- 
ors with  denominational  weeklies,  I  am  frank  to  say 
that  I  think  there  is  more  or  less  truth  in  the  state- 
ment that  they  are  competitors. 

The  missionary  article  which  is  interesting  and  re- 


EDITORS'    CONFEBENCE  599 

liable  and  timely  is  just  as  valuable  to  a  religious 
weekly  as  it  is  to  Dr.  Macdonald's  Globe.  We  find  it 
exceedingly  difficult  to  get  that  kind  of  an  article. 
There  is  an  abundance  of  material.  I  believe  that 
if  the  religious  newspaper  and  the  denominational 
weekly  should  be  made  a  most  tremendous  medium 
for  the  dissemination  of  missionary  news. 

Chairman  Grose. — Now  we  have  another  topic  to 
consider,  and  that  is, 

AEE   OUR   RELIGIOUS    JOURNALS   MEETING 
THE  PRESENT  MISSIONARY  OP- 
PORTUNITY? 

C.  J.  MussEK,  Philadelphia 

Mr.  Chairman:  The  religious  press  reminds  me  of 
what  the  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  said  on 
a  similar  occasion  last  week,  that  he  ^^felt  like  a 
medium  pressed  for  time.''  I  am  going  to  talk  from 
my  own  standpoint,  I  am  the  editor  of  the  Reformed 
Church  Messenger.  It  is  owned  by  the  Reformed 
Church,  and  it  is  not  run  for  entertainment,  and  it 
ought  to  be  interesting;  it  is  not  run  to  make  money, 
it  never  did  and  never  will.  We  champion  foreign 
missions  because  this  is  one  thing  by  which  and 
through  which  we  can  produce  that  kind  of  Christian 
men  and  women  that  will  be  worth  something  in  the 
family,  in  the  Church,  and  worth  something  for  every 
cause.  We  get  news  from  the  secretary  of  the  foreign 
mission  board  all  the  time.  Now  there  is  a  whole  lot  of 
material  we  leave  to  the  monthly  organ;  that  is  for 
educational  purposes.  Our  purpose  is  to  move  to  ac- 
tion. 

We  are  now  trying  with  you  to  take  our  share  of  the 
world.    We  have  a  big  proposition  up  before  the  Re- 


600  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGEE SS 

formed  Churcli  people,  and  we  want  to  divide  that 
great  big  work,  and  through  this  Laymen's  Mission- 
ary to  carry  it  out  carefully.  We  want  to  present  that 
proposition  in  a  live  way  and  to  300,000  communi- 
cant members,  and  200,000  Sunday-school  children,  and 
to  band  all  that  body  together  in  support  of  that  one 
great  work.  Now  that  is  the  thing  we  have  in  mind, 
and  that  is  the  thing  we  are  working  out  and  we 
should  succeed,  and  we  are  not  afraid  of  our  monthly 
journal. 

I  think  sometimes  the  complaint  is  made  when  you 
come  to  your  monthly  journal,  if  you  have  a  live  de- 
nominational paper,  that  you  have  all  read  just  the 
things  which  come  through  your  denominational 
church  paper. 

Now  then,  here  is  another  last  point.  Through 
your  denominational  paper  you  can  create  sentiment, 
you  can  swing  your  church  into  line  with  others  and 
you  can  make  your  proposition  in  foreign  missions 
vital  because  you  are  connected  in  foreign  mission 
work  with  all  the  rest  of  the  churches. 

Chairman  Grose. — Our  last  topic  is : 

HOW  PROVIDE  MISSIONARY  NEWS  COMMEN- 
SURATE    WITH     THE     AWAKENINGS 
ABROAD  AND  THE  UPRISINGS 
AT  HOME? 

Nolan  R.  Best,  Chicago 

Mr.  Chairman :  The  one  terrific  difficulty  in  the  mat- 
ter of  collecting  news  is  the  financial  straits  that  all 
of  us  are  in.  It  costs  to  get  news,  as  the  daily  papers 
know,  and  when  the  telegraph  tolls  confront  you,  not 
to  speak  of  the  cable  tolls,  you  don't  get  news,  that  is 
all.    The  only  way  to  run  a  newspaper  is  to  use  the 


EDITORS'    CONFERENCE  601 

telegraph  and  cable.  Most  of  us  are  afraid  to  run 
our  expense  accounts  up  that  way. 

There  has  been  a  great  deal  said  about  a  religious 
associated  press,  for  missionary  news  and  other  news. 
It  looks  as  though  it  ought  to  be  practical. 

Then,  of  course,  there  is  this  difficulty  getting  the 
news,  and  getting  people  who  know  human  interest. 

An  intimate  personal  friend  was  over  in  the  Holy 
Land  last  year,  and  he  fell  in  with  a  missionary  who 
told  him  the  most  thrilling  stories  that  he  ever  heard 
from  a  missionary,  and  he  said  to  him,  ^^  Write  that 
out,  and  the  Interior  will  print  it.'^  It  came  addressed 
to  my  friend,  and  he  brought  it  over  to  me,  and  he 
said,  ^'It  was  a  splendid  story  the  man  told  me,  but 
it  is  no  good  now,''  and  threw  it  in  the  waste  basket. 
The  man  didn't  know  how  to  write  it. 

The  only  way  to  get  news  is  to  send  a  man  into 
the  field.  Creelman's  stories  of  the  Adana  massacre 
were  printed  some  time  ago.  The  missionaries  over 
there  said  they  were  surprised;  didn't  know  that 
Creelman  could  do  the  thing.  They  said  he  told  the 
truth  this  time.  Those  were  splendid  stories,  and 
great  magazine  stuff.  But  it  took  a  trained  newspaper 
man  to  do  it. 

Then,  again,  the  men  who  can  write  the  thing  are 
always  the  busy  men. 

A  man  who  was  sent  to  work  among  fifteen  thou- 
sand Chinese  students  in  Tokyo  after  the  Eusso-Jap- 
anese  war,  was  a  splendid  kind  of  fellow,  and  could 
have  written  a  magnificent  article,  but  I  guess  he 
doesn't  have  the  time.  He  has  never  written  about  it. 
I  don't  know  anybody  else  who  could  do  it. 

There  has  been  a  remarkable  revival  in  China,  where 
it  is  said  the  greatest  number  of  converts  were  brought 
into  the  Christian  Church,  since  the  massacre;  there 


602  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSIONARY   CONGBESS 

is  a  man  on  the  field  who  can  report  it,  and  we  are 
going  to  have  it  in  the  Interior  shortly. 

I  think  I  can  make  a  fair  showing  of  missionary- 
editorials  in  the  Interior,  but  the  Interior  can't  have  a 
missionary  editorial  every  week,  because  we  have  got 
to  talk  about  some  other  things.  For  that  reason 
there  ought  to  be  missionary  magazines,  to  give  ex- 
clusive attention  to  it. 

There  is  one  page  of  our  paper  we  don't  control; 
the  women  run  that.  But,  generally  speaking,  we  keep 
our  own  news  control,  and  we  must  keep  in  the  most 
cordial  relations  with  the  mission  boards  and  use  the 
material  they  send.  But  long  letters  of  a  man  travel- 
ing ^'steen"  miles  one  day  and  so  many  the  next,  are 
not  missionary  news.  But  something  has  got  to  be 
done  to  make  missionary  news  out  of  it. 

Chairman  Grose, — Do  you  think  it  would  be  advis- 
able to  have  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  ap- 
point and  maintain  an  editorial  secretary,  selected  for 
his  superior  ability  in  the  work,  to  gather  from  the 
missionary  fields  the  world  around,  missionary  infor- 
mation, syndicate  it,  and  send  it  to  the  religious  press 
as  news  items,  put  it  in  the  best  possible  form  in  which 
it  could  be  practically  sent,  by  men  whose  mission  it 
would  be  to  do  that  work?  In  your  opinion,  would  it 
be  advisable  to  select  a  mission  secretary  for  that 
work! 

Mr.  Nolan  R.  Best. — If  this  is  done,  let  us  take  some 
fellow  out  of  the  daily  press  to  do  it. 

The  simple  fact  of  the  matter  is  you  can't  expect  the 
daily  press  to  print  matter  because  it  is  given  to  them 
as  news;  they  print  news,  and  news  is  not  the  thing 
that  happens  every  day,  but  happens  once  in  a  while. 

If  we  enjoy  ourselves  together,  in  a  perfectly  re- 
spectable, commonplace  way,  that  makes  no  news;  if 
we  would  get  into  a  fight,  that  is  news,  because  it  is 


EDITOBS'   CONFERENCE  603 

not  expected  we  will  fight.  The  thing  a  man  says  on 
an  average  does  not  make  news,  he  has  got  to  say 
something  fresh,  and  striking,  and  then  that  makes 
news.  We  criticize  the  daily  press  wrongly.  A  man 
can  preach  a  very  good  sermon,  without  any  excuse 
for  printing  it  in  the  paper,  and  anybody  who  wants 
his  stuff  printed  from  the  pulpit  has  got  to  strike  and 
make  thunder. 

If  we  are  going  to  do  this  thing  at  all,  let  us  find 
a  man  who  knows  news,  something  new,  something  out 
of  the  ordinary.  Let  us  find  a  man  who  will  furnish 
the  missionary  press  with  something  right  now,  some- 
thing up-to-date,  something  that  shows  up  and  in- 
cludes human  life,  and  they  will  take  it  from  you. 

A  Delegate. — Would  you  print  s^mdicate  matter? 

Mr.  Best. — No,  I  wouldn't,  hut  I  will  go  over  it 
and  revise  it  to  suit  myself. 

A  Delegate. — I  think  I  rather  like  the  idea  of  syn- 
dicating the  news,  and  I  think  it  could  be  of  valuable 
service  to  us. 

Mr.  N.  R.  Best. — I  move  that  it  be  laid  before  the 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  with  the  provision 
that  a  daily  newspaper  man  be  invited  to  take  the  job. 

Chairman  Grose. — I  suppose  you  will  modify  that 
motion  to  state,  no  man  who  had  not  been  thoroughly 
trained  in  the  daily  newspaper  work.    Is  it  seconded? 

A  Delegate. — It  is  seconded. 

Chairman  Grose. — As  I  say,  it  is  purely  in  the  air; 
I  am  not  authorized  to  speak  for  the  Movement.  I 
wanted  to  get  your  expressions,  whether  you  would 
favor  such  an  idea,  if  they  saw  fit  to  take  it  up.  If 
you  had  seen  the  latest  Men  and  Missions,  and  the 
kind  of  missionary  news  in  there,  that  would  best  in- 
dicate what  they  would  have  in  mind  if  they  went  into 
it.  It  would  mean  the  establishment  of  a  publicity 
bureau  to  gather  news  from  all  over  the  world,  so 


604  MEN'S   NATIONAL   MISSION AE¥   CONGEE SS 

that  every  denominational  newspaper  would  have  mat- 
ter to  print  of  broad  general  interest.  This  question, 
you  all  admit,  is  a  matter  of  furnishing  you  with  the 
kind  of  matter  you  want.  I  know  how  hard  it  is  for 
them  to  do  it.  The  question  is  to  help  them  in  it,  and 
they  will  help  you  present  matters  of  missions  where 
it  is  wanted. 

A  Delegate. — Is  it  your  idea  that  this  matter  would 
be  furnished  after  the  manner  of  Associated  Press 
matter? 

Chairman  Grose. — ^I  fancy  so  far  as  this  man  was 
concerned  they  would  expect  him  to  furnish  to  the  re- 
ligious press  what  they  wanted.. 

A  Delegate. — I  know  the  Cincinnati  Enquirer  would 
buy  any  material  they  could  use.  They  could  use  a 
great  deal,  but  find  it  difficult  to  get  readable  stories, 
and  I  don't  see  how  this  can  be  worked  out.  I  have 
tried  to  get  close  to  missionary  boards,  and  I  have 
tried  to  talk  to  a  conspicuous  man,  some  I  think  are 
prominent  in  the  broad  fields  of  missionary  success, 
and  my  experience  has  been  very  unpleasant. 

A  Delegate. — We  want  a  man  of  a  personality  who 
would  write  over  his  name,  and  write  stuff  that  would 
go  to  all,  straight  matter,  which  is  more  or  less  used. 
He  should  enlist  writers  who  will  write  over  their 
names  for  different  papers,  to  get  it  different  indi- 
vidually, and  make  it  lively.  The  difficulty  we  find  in 
supplying  matter  for  the  papers  is  that  it  is  machine- 
made.  I  don't  believe  that  the  Interior,  the  Standard, 
the  Advance,  and  other  papers,  should  take  matter 
that  is  all  alike;  they  want  something  that  has  got  a 
new  story  to  it,  and  as  fresh,  bright  and  sketchy  as 
possible. 

A  Delegate. — The  idea  is,  you  want  a  man  from  the 
general  press,  who  knows  news. 

Chairman  Grose. — The  question  is,  whether  we  fa- 


EBITOBS'   CONFEEENCE  605 

vor  suggesting  the  general  idea  of  a  publicity  man  to 
the  Laymen's  Movement,  if  they  find  it  practical  to 
carry  out.  The  original  motion  was  that  the  man 
must  have  a  training  equivalent  to  that  of  the  daily 
newspaper  man. 

The  motion  was  carried. 

Whereupon  the  Conference  adjourned. 


ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  CONGRESS 

EXECUTIVE    COMMITTEE 

ALFRED  E.  MARLING,  Chairman 
J.  CAMPBELL  WHITE,  Secretary 

J.  G.   CANNON  JOHN  R.  MOTT 

SAMUEL  B.  CAPEN  WILLIAM  B.  PATTERSON 

FRANK  DYER  W.  H.  PHELEY 

ROBERT  H.  GARDINER  A.  L.  PHILLIPS 

ELIJAH  W.  HALFORD  L.  H.  SEVERANCE 

C.  J.  HICKS  E.  B.  STURGES 

HARRY  WADE  HICKS  WM.  JAY  SCHIEFFELIN 

IRA  LANDRITH  JOHN  B.  SLEMAN,  Jb. 

F.  E.  MARBLE  FRED  B.  SMITH 

P.  C.  MACFARLANE  MORNAY  WILLIAMS 

SILAS  McBEE  S.  W.  WOODWARD 

H.  WALTON  MITCHELL  W.  D.  MURRAY 
L.  WILBUR  MESSER 

F.  J.  MICHEL,  Executive  Secretary 
I.  W.  BAKER,  Registration  Secretary 

Precentor— C.  M.  KEELER 

Congress  Quartet 
PAUL  J.  GILBERT  C.  M.  KEELER 

H.  P.  METCALF  E.  W.  PECK 

Organist— DUDLEY  L.  SMITH 

OrnciAL  Shorthand  Reporter— ROY  E.  FULLER 

Press— ARTHUR  E.  HUNGERFORD 

Transportation— F.  W.  HAROLD 

USHER-J.  GRAFTON  PARKER 


DELEGATES   BY  STATES 


State 

No. 

State 

No. 

Alabama  .... 

17 

New  Hampshire      ...      7 

Arizona     .... 

I 

New  Jersey 

,     20 

Arkansas .... 

II 

New  Mexico     . 

.       4 

California 

24 

New  York 

210 

Colorado  .... 

20 

North  Carolina 

13 

Connecticut      . 

16 

North  Dakota 

13 

District  of  Columbia      . 

17 

Ohio  . 

294 

Florida      .... 

2 

Oklahoma 

.     17 

Georgia    .... 

34 

Oregon      . 

5 

Idaho        .... 

.       4 

Pennsylvania 

201 

Illinois      .... 

1685 

Rhode  Island 

.      6 

Indiana 

224 

South  Carolina 

18 

Iowa 

220 

South  Dakota 

•     35 

Kansas     .... 

55 

Tennessee 

38 

Kentucky- 

59 

Texas 

31 

Louisiana 

I 

Utah . 

2 

Maine        .... 

.       6 

Vermont   . 

12 

Maryland. 

35 

Virginia     . 

23 

Massachusetts . 

60 

Washington 

17 

Michigan 

288 

West  Virginia 

33 

Minnesota         .        .        • 

93 

Wisconsin 

132 

Mississippi 

.     14 

Wyoming 

3 

Missouri 

117 

Canada 

IS 

Montana 

8 

Foreign     . 

9 

Nebraska .        •        •        • 

.    43 

Address  incomplete 

7 

Total 

, 

• 

. 

4219 

INDEX 


Achievements  of  missions  attrac- 
tive, 440 

Adequate  system  of  Christian  edu- 
cation in  Non-Christian  Lands, 
address  by  The  Reverend  James 
L.  Barton,  258 

Adequate  to  the  task,  with  God, 
282 

Africa  and  the  Near  East,  ad- 
dress by  The  Reverend  S.  M. 
Zwemer,  203;  appeal  of,  215; 
linked  together,  203 

Ages  in  the  Sunday-school,  496 

Altruism  the  essential  idea  of 
medical  profession,  396 

American  Bible  Society  in  South 
America,  186 

American  language  in  the  Philip- 
pines, 24 

America's   share,  61 

Are  our  Religious  Journals  Meet- 
ing the  Present  Missionary  Op- 
portunity? address  by  Dr.  C.  J. 
Musser,  599 

Arnold  of  Winkelreid,  20 

Ancestors,  barbarian,  transformed 
by  Christianity,   10 

Anderson,  The  Right  Reverend 
Charles  P.,  address  on  The  Will 
of  Christ  for  the  World,  5 

Anglo-Saxon  race  and  missions, 
152 

Annual  collection  ineffective,  109 

Anti  -  foreign  feeling  in  China, 
cause  of,  194 

Appeal  of  the  Campaign,  worthy, 
95 

Appeals,  multiplicity  of  avoided, 
472 

Arab,  The,  a  curse  and  blessing, 
206 

Arminianism  and  Calvinism,  240 

Asia,  progress  of  Christianity  in, 
167 

Asiatic  Studies  by  Sir  Alfred 
Lyall,  quoted,  294 


Augsburg  Confession,  the,   12 
Authorization  for  the  task,  283 

Babel  antithesis  of  Pentecost,  76 

Banking  power  of  U.  S.,  232 

Baptist  Churches  in   Toronto,  350 

Barbour,  The  Reverend  T.  S., 
quoted,  65 

Barton,  The  Reverend  James  L., 
address  on  An  Adequate  Sys- 
tem of  Christian  Education  in 
Non-Christian  Lands,  258 

Beginners'  Department,  methods 
of  missionary  instruction  in,  496 

Bell,  Bishop  William  M.,  address 
on  The  Effect  of  Missionary 
Vision  on  the  Character  of 
Youth,  487 

Best,  Nolan  R.,  address  on  How 
Provide  Missionary  News  Com- 
mensurate with  the  Lprisings 
Abroad  and  the  Awakenings  at 
Home?   600 

Best  proved  methods  of  developing 
lay  leaders  in  the  Church,  ad- 
dress by  F.  W.  Parker,  566 

Birmingham,  Ala.,  increases,  92 

Blind  healed,  23 

Bosworth,   Prof.  E,  L,   Quoted,  59 

Bradt,  The  Reverend  Charles  E., 
address  on  What  Financial 
Methods  Produce  the  Best  Re- 
sults? 468 

Bradley,  T.  E.  D.,  address  on  How 
Lawyers  Can  Help  Missions,  517 

Briggs,  George  E.,  address  on 
What  Policy  Should  Church  Of- 
ficers Adopt  in  order  to  Produce 
and  Maintain  Proper  Mission- 
ary Interest  in  a  Church?  461 

Brooks,  Phillips,  quoted,   136 

Brotherhoods  and  missions,  578; 
and  the  Movement,  580 

Brotherhood,  The,  and  Volunteer 
Preaching,  address  bv  The  Rev- 
erend H.  L.  Willett,  570 


610 


INDEX 


Brotherhood     task     and    task    of 

Laymen's  Missionary  Movement, 

575 
Brotherhood     Task     in     America, 

The,   address   by   The   Reverend 

Ira  Landrith,  575 
Brown,  The  Reverend  William  A., 

address  on  Practical  Methods  of 

Missionary    Instruction    in    the 

Sunday-school,  495 
Bryce,  Ambassador,  quoted,  223 
Business     System    in    Missionary 

Finance,   Address    by    John    R. 

Pepper,  108 
Business    System,    impression  of, 

on  church,  111;  untrammels  the 

preacher,  113 

Cage,  Rufus,  64 

Camp  Wyckoff,  incident,  78 

Campaign  binding  whole  country 
together,  93;  greatest  uprising 
since  Civil  War,  82;  number  of 
men  reached  by,  82;  planning 
for  the,  96;  peril  of,  93;  personal 
consecration  in,  87;  spirit  of 
prayer  in,  90;  spiritual  power 
of,  88;  spiritual  tone,  85;  unity 
of  the  message,  85 

Canada  first  to  adopt  National 
Missionary  Policy,  61;  increased 
giving  to  missions,  61;  National 
Missionary  Policy,  161 

Canvass,  prominent  men  in,  86; 
not  more  than  two,  365 

Capen,  Samuel  B.,  address  on  The 
Nation's  Response  to  the  Na- 
tional Missionary  Campaign,  82; 
remarks  by,  351 

Carnegie,  Andrew,  referred  to,  57 

Cecil,  Lord  William  Gascoygne, 
address  on  Present  World-Con- 
ditions the  Church's  Opportu- 
nity, 31 

Centenary  Conference  and  medi- 
cal education,  275;  and  unity, 
249 

Chaffee,  General,  80 

Chalmers,  James,  quoted,  291 

Chase,  D.  Clement,  address  on 
Some  Principles  of  Business 
That  Have  Application  to  the 
Missionary  Enterprise,  534 

Chang,  the  blind  gambler,  170 


Chicago  Convention,  64 

China,  powerless,  34;  progress  of 
Christianity  in,  168 

Chinese  Christians,  sincerity  of, 
38;  convert,  story  of,  169;  lan- 
guage inadequate  for  gospel,  33; 
physicians,  ignorance  of,  272; 
Student  Association,  263;  stu- 
dents inaccessible,  140;  treat- 
ment  of   disease,  402 

Christ,  and  Church  greatest  civil- 
izers,  11;  essential  to  the  world, 
329;  greatest  power  in  the 
world,  10;  purpose  for  the  world, 
331 

Christlike  man  defined,  330 

Christian  cannot  debate  whether 
he  will  be  a  missionary,  225 

Christian,  and  non-Christian  civ- 
ilization contrasted,  354 

Christian  education  and  its  con- 
stituency, 268;  desired,  266;  the 
remedy,  262 

Christian  lands  possible,  301 

Christian  people  in  politics,  355 

Christian  law,  524 

Christian  need  not  apologize  for 
missions,  224 

Christian  principles,  world-wide 
influence  of,  286 

Christian  religion  most  potential, 
12 

Christianity,  advance  influence  of, 
40;  contrasted  with  Mohamme- 
danism, 8;  influence  of  con- 
trasted with  influence  of  other 
religions,  9;  the  only  racially 
unifying  bond,  294;  oriental 
form  of  may  be  more  beautiful, 
48;   strength  of  in  China,  196 

Church,  indifferent,  the,  424; 
known  by  one  name  in  Korea, 
244;  greatest  opportunity  of, 
344;  and  the  Great  Physician, 
22;  held  back  through  lack  of 
unity,  554;  of  minimums,  14;  of 
maximums,  14;  awakening  in 
India,  173;  here  for  the  saving 
of  the  world,  432;  needs  men, 
564;  the  greatest  thing  in  the 
world,  431 

Church  the  Field;  the  World  the 
Force,  The,  address  by  Bishop 
William  A.  Quayle,  430 


INDEX 


611 


Church-going,  result  of  Louisville 
Convention,  115 

Church  officer  in  unique  position, 
456;  influence  of,  456;  held  ac- 
countable, 458;  to  determine  and 
maintain  standards,  455 

Civil  War  and  missionary  enter- 
prise  contrasted,   44 

Civilization  not  altogether  Chris- 
tian, 289;  ancient,  failed,  8;  ex- 
alted by  Christianity,  8 

Claims  of  Christ  for  the  child,  492 

Cleland,  Judge  McKenzie,  address 
on  The  Effect  of  Missionary 
Giving  on  the  Character  of 
Youth,  500 

Comity  in  Philippines,  190 

Commercial  argument  for  mis- 
sions, 512 

Comparison  unfair,  514 

Complexity  of  missionary  prob- 
lem, 555 

Condolence  to  British  nation,  mes- 
sage of,  325 

Conception  of  sin  in  China,  new, 
196 

Congress  a  challenge  to  republic, 
44;  an  inspiration  and  a  conse- 
cration, 226;  confession  of 
America's  obligation,  45;  pri- 
mary purpose  of,  73;  reflex  in- 
fluence of,  226 

Consecration  necessary  for  world 
task,  328 

Conserve  and  extend  influence  of 
Campaign,  how  to,  343 

Constantinople,  example  of  non- 
Christian  impact,  292;  and  Its 
Problems,  by  H.  0.  Dwight, 
quoted,  292 

Contribution  box,  500 

Contribution  of  Christian  Law  to 
the  Non-Christian  World,  The, 
address  by  Mornay  Williams, 
522 

Control  of  the  Tropics,  The,  by 
Benjamin  Kidd,  referred  to,  290 

Converted  Mohammedan,  story  of, 
175 

Conscience   not    safe   guide,   246 

Contribution  of  Christendom  to 
missions,  60 

Conventions,  excellent  attendance 
at,    S3;    held    in    Canada,    161; 


makers  of  precedents,  95;  per- 
sonnel   of,    83 

Converse,  John  H.,  quoted.  111 

Cook,  Joseph,  quoted,  54 

Cooperation,  in  mission  fields,  58; 
consolidation  and  conservation, 
535;  necessary,  242;  necessary 
because  of  magnitude  of  task, 
237 

Cost  of  getting  news,  600 

Crisis  an  opportunity  in  China,  195 

Danger  of  hoarding  wealth,  357 
Dante  contrasted  with  Vergil,  10 
Davis,    The    Reverend    O.    S.,    ad- 
dress  on    The   Spiritual   Signifi- 
cance of  the  Laymen's  Mission- 
ary Movement,  414 
Duty   of  Christian   Avorld  to  non- 
Christian  world,  526 
Debt  paid  under  impetus  of  Cam- 
paign, 90 
Deference   to   authority,   512 
Deputation  sent,  572 
Demand  for  missionary  news,  585 
Destiny  of  continent  at  stake,  209 
Development    of    Medical    Profes- 
sion  in   Far  East,  The,  address 
by  Dr.  M.  D.  Eubank,  270 
Discouraged    Church,    how    to    re- 
vive,  136 
Disobedience       reason        of        the 

Church's  failure,  425 
Division,   and    home    mission   sup- 
port,   12;    means   weakness,    13; 
occidental  in  character,  240 
Doctorate,  native  needed,  57 
Duplex   envelope,  109;    372 
Duff,  Alexander,  quoted,  245 
Dwight,  n.  0.,  quoted,  292 
Dyer,  Frank,  seconds  Policy,  316; 
address    on    Will    the    Brother- 
hoods    Back     up     an    Adequate 
Missionary  Policy  for  the  Evan- 
gelization of  the  W^orld  in  this 
Generation?      By    What    Meth- 
ods? 577 

Earth,  rich  in  potentialities,  17 
Ease   of  the  work  under   inspira- 
tion of  united  effort,  98 
East    and    West,     complementary, 
200;    contrasted,  176;   201 


612 


INDEX 


Economic  argument  for  missions, 
143;    353 

Eddy,  George  Sherwood,  address 
on  Southern  Asia,  167 

Education,  cannot  Christianize  the 
world,  258;  modern  inevitable, 
258 

Educational  impact  must  be  Chris- 
tianized, 299 

Educational  missions,  23;  in  China, 
results  of  Christian,  197;  mod- 
ern in  the  East  fatally  deficient, 
259;  purely  secular  a  menace, 
299;  and  the  gods  in  China,  260; 
removing  restraints,  261 

Educational  problem,  the  great- 
est, 55 

Educational  work,  102 

Edward  VII.,  prayer  for,  303 

Effect  of  Missionary  Vision  on  the 
Character  of  Youth,  The,  ad- 
dress by  Bishop  William  M. 
Bell,  487 

Effect  of  an  Aggressive  and  Ade- 
quate Missionary  Policy  on  the 
Spiritual  and  Financial  Life  of 
the  Church  Itself,  The,  address 
bv  The  Reverend  D.  Clay  Lilly, 
479 

Effect  of  Missionary  Giving  on 
the  Character  of  Youth,  The, 
address  by  Judge  McKenzie 
Cleland,  500 

Efficient  nations  to  dominate,  290 

El  Caney,  incident  of,  80 

Elementary  needs  of  non-Christian 
people  call  for  essentials  of 
Christianity,   238 

Employer  and  employe,  argument 
of,  144 

Enlist  the  children,  506 

Esprit  de  corps  in  the  Church,  462 

Ethnic   faiths,    moral   value   of,   7 

Eubank,  Dr.,  M.D.,  address  on  The 
Development  of  a  Medical  Pro- 
fession in  the  Far  East,  270; 
address  on  The  Place  of  Medical 
Education  in  Mission  Fields,  401 

Every-member  canvass,  110;  re- 
sults of,  473 

Existing  financial  methods  inade- 
quate, 555 

Expansion  of  England,  referred  to, 
292 


Failure  of  early  Church,  480 

Famine  in  India,  54 

Far  East,  The,  address  on  by  The 
Reverend  F.  L.  H.  Pott,  191;  ad- 
dress on  by  Hon.  T.  H.  Yun,  199 

Features  of  a  Standard  Missionary 
Church,  address  by  S.  Earl  Tay- 
lor, 449 

Fidelity  of  Chinese  physician,  394 

Fidelity  to  trust,  513 

Financial  problem  capable  of  so- 
lution, 64 

Follow-up  campaign,  92;  import- 
ant, 351 ;  in  the  South,  363 

Footbinding,  383 

Foreign  Missions  and  Christian 
Unity,  address  by  Robert  E. 
Speer,  236 

Four  Square  League,  62 

Freeman,  quoted,  8 

Fundamentals  of  Christian  faith, 
agreement  on,  240 

Gaden,  M.,  quoted,  206 

Gaekwar  of  Baroda,  300 

Gains  of  local  churches,  financial, 

92 
Gaudier,  The  Reverend  Alfred,  73 
Generation  We  Can  Reach,  This  Is 

the  Only,  65 
Genesis,  treatise  on  philosophy  of 

history,  76 
German  reformation,   48 
Givers,  small  percentage  of,  108 
Giving:,   incident  of,   177;    pleasure 
of,  356;  proportionately  and  reg- 
ularly, 105;  instance  of,  550;  by 
a  medical  missionary,  551 
God,  idea  of  in  every  nation,  7 
God's     arithmetic,     121;     business 

chief,  114 
Gods    displaced    by    education    in 

Cbina,  261 
Golden  Code  of  Burma,  524 
Gospel,    and    money,    119;    univer- 
sal,  8;    chariot  on   four  wheels, 
63 
Gratitude  of  patients,  273 
Grandeur     of     missionary     enter- 
prise, 131 
Groat  Commission,  appeal  of  the, 

514 
Greatness  of  objective,  appeal  of, 
86 


INDEX 


613 


Greece,  influence  of  Christianity 
upon;  8;  saved  from  Mohamme- 
danism by  Christianity,  9 

Greensboro,  N.  C,  achievement  of, 
91 

Growing  Demand  for  and  Use  of 
Missionary  News  by  the  Secular 
Press,  The,  address  by  H.  J. 
Smith,  585 

Haggard,  The  Reverend  F.  P.,  ad- 
dress on  How  Can  Laymen  Be 
Enlisted  and  Developed  as  Mis- 
sionarv  Advocates  and  Organi- 
zers? 433 

Halford,  Colonel  Elijah  W.,  at  St. 
Louis  convention,  142;  message 
to,  94;  the  Four-Square  idea,  62; 
address  on  The  Nation's  Re- 
sponse to  the  National  Mission- 
ary Campaign,  94 

Hall,  Dr.  Winfield  Scott,  address 
on  The  Peculiar  Opportunity  of 
the  Medical  Missionary,  395 

Halsev,  The  Reverend  A.  W.,  sec- 
onds the  Policy,  313;  quoted,  89 

Hamlin,  Cyrus,  501 

Hart,  Sir  Robert,  quoted,  191 

Harvest  due  to  mission  schools, 
268 

Herbert,  George,  quoted,  95 

Hawaii,  imports  of,  143 

Heroic  appeal  to  men,  132 

Herring,  H.  C,  address.  Is  the  De- 
nominational Missionary  Peri- 
odical the  Most  Economical  and 
Effective  Method  of  Disseminat- 
ing Missionary  Information?  596 

Holt,  Charles  S.,  address  on  The 
Scope  and  Significance  of  the 
Brotherhood  Movement,  562 

Home  and  foreign  fields  con- 
trasted, 147 

Home  and  foreign  missions,  373 

Hough,  The  Reverend  S.  S.,  307 

How  a  Minister  May  Miss  His  Op- 
portunitv  of  Leadership,  address 
by  The  Reverend  A.  V.  V.  Ray- 
mond, 418 

How  Can  Laymen  Be  Enlisted  and 
Developed  as  Missionary  Advo- 
cates and  Organizers?  address 
by  The  Reverend  F.  P.  Haggard, 
433 


How  Explain  the  Church's  Failure 
to  be  More  Alive  to  Its  Primary 
Work  of  Spreading  the  King- 
dom Throughout  the  Earth,  ad- 
dress by  The  Reverend  Arthur 
M.  Sherman,  424 

How  Lawyers  Can  Help  Missions, 
address  by  T.  E.  D.  Bradley,  517 

How  Non-Christian  Ideas  and 
Practises  Affect  Physical  Life 
and  Health,  address  'by  Dr.  W. 
H.  Park,  386 

How  Provide  Missionary  News 
Commensurate  with  the  Awak- 
enings Abroad  and  the  LTpris- 
ings  at  Home?  address  by  Nolan 
R.  Best,  600 

Houston,  Texas,  achievement  of, 
64 

Hyde,  A,  A.,  address  by,  358 

Hygienic  conditions,  ignorance 
concerning,  381 

Ideals,  dearth  of  high,  490 

Impact,  can  be  Christianized  by 
practising  Christianity  as  a  na- 
tion, 295;  inevitably  religious, 
293;  impotent  except  Christian, 
292;  personal  and  collective 
must  be  Christian,  389;  of  the 
West  upon  the  East  must  be 
Christianized,  address  bv  Rob- 
ert E.  Speer,  286 

Imperial  viewpoint  needed,  107 

Information,  lack  of,  426 

Influence  and  leadership  of  law- 
yers, 519 

Influence  of  giving,  516 

Intermediate  department,  methods 
of  missionary  instruction  in,  497 

Is  the  Denominational  Missionary 
Periodical  the  Most  Economical 
and  Effective  Method  of  Dis- 
seminating Missionary  News, 
address  by  H.  C.  Herring,  596 

Iwakura  Embassy,  300 

India,  progress  in,  20 

Interest  paid  by  mission  boards, 
112 

Islamization  of  Africa,  meaning 
of,  214 

Intercessory  prayer,  331 

Japan  Mail,  quoted,  387 

Japan,   conquered    Russia   because 


614 


INDEX 


Western,  37;  and  America,  re- 
lations between,  296;  missiona- 
ries and  unity,  249;  progress  in, 
168;  embassy  from,  300;  meth- 
ods of  trade,  where  learned,  299 

Jesuits,  devotion  to  missionary 
ideal,  151 

Jesus  Christ,  the  source  of  ideals, 
10;  the  whole  appeal,  75;  pres- 
ence of,  4 

Johnston,  Sir  H.  H.,  quoted,  205 

Kahler,    The  Reverend  F.   A.,  ad- 
dress   on    The    Stewardship    of 
Life,  279 
Keator,  Bishop,  quoted,  85 
Key  men,  should  be  enlisted,  421 
Kidd,  Benjamin,  quoted,  290 
Kingdom  of  God,  progress  of,  58 
Knox,  John,  48 

Korea,  progress  in,  146,  168;  mill- 
ion movement  in,  58 

Latin  America,  address  by  The 
Reverend  Homer  C.  Stuntz,  181; 
population  of,  181 

Latin  races,  before  and  after 
Christianity,  9 

Landrith,  The  Reverend  Ira,  ad- 
dress on  The  Brotherhood  Task 
in  America,  575 

Laymen  and  World-Evangeliza- 
tion, address  by  Judge  Selden 
P.  Spencer,  139 

Laymen,  and  Unity,  552;  coming 
to  the  front,  433 

Laymen  Can  Do  for  Missions, 
What,  address  by  The  Reverend 
D.  Clay  Lilly,  101 

Laymen's  Missionary  Movement, 
illustration  of  Christian  unity, 
230;  of  the  Moslem  world,  204; 
new  affirmation  of  the  spiritual 
life,  418;  new  expression  of 
faith,  415;  The  Spiritual  Sig- 
nificance of,  address  by  The  Rev- 
erend O.  S.  Davis,  414;  signifi- 
cance of,  14 

Law,  defined,  523;  the  rule  of  love, 
527 

Lawyer,  the  advocate,  528;  help 
of  immeasurable,  521;  qualified 
to  help,  518 

Leaders  needed,  434 


Leadership  and  organization  es- 
sential, 99 

Lesson  of  unity  in  the  field  to 
home  Church,  250 

Lilly,  The  Reverend  D.  Clay,  ad- 
dress on  The  Effect  of  an  Ag- 
gressive and  Adequate  Mission- 
ary Policy  on  the  Spiritual  and 
Financial  Life  of  the  Church 
Itself,  479;  address  on  What 
Laymen  Can  Do  For  Missions, 
101 

Literature,  sales  of,  88 

Loftis,  Dr.  Zenas,   131 

Louisville  Convention,  114 

Ludlow,  Dr.  Irving,  address  on  The 
Unnecessary  Burden  of  Suffer- 
ing in  Non-Christian  Lands,  380 

Luther,  20 


Macaulay,  Lord,  58 

Macdonald,  J.  A.,  address  on  Amer- 
ica's World-Responsibility,  43; 
referred  to,  151 

Madras  Conference,  247 

Marling,  Alfred  E.,  address  on 
Money  and  the  Kingdom,  228; 
referred  to,  150;  address  on  The 
Necessity  of  an  Adequate  Fi- 
nancial Basis  for  the  Evangeli- 
zation of  the  World,  554 

Martin,  Professor  W.  A.  P.,  39 

Master  and  servant,  argument  for 
missions,  144 

Material  achievements  of  man,  20 

Medical  education,  in  China,  de- 
mand for,  275;   needed,  398 

Medical  missions,  incidents,  270, 
286,  401 

Medical  missionary,  problem,  403; 
staff  in  China,  275;  support  of, 
undertaken,  279 

Medical  schools,  desired,  395;  in 
China,  276 

Meinhof,  Professor  Karl,  quoted, 
206 

Methods,  of  Church  finance,  468; 
of  missionary  instruction,  495; 
of  promoting  missions  in  local 
church,  451 

Minister,  must  set  example,  435; 
opportunity  greater  than  Apos- 
tles', 421 


INDEX 


615 


Men,   called   to   spiritual   activity, 
102;  need  something  to  do  worth 
while,  507;  readiness  to  respond, 
98;  waiting  for  business  system, 
108 
Message,  breadth  of,  84 
Mexico,  million  movement  in,   182 
Million  movement  in  Korea,  59 
Mission  Boards  and  the  Laymen's 

Missionary  Movement,  345 
Mission  schools  inadequate,  265 
Missions  and  trade,  143 
Missions  as  life-work,  141 
Missions,   in   Africa   discriminated 
against     by      colonial     govern- 
ments,    206;      in     the     Moslem 
world,    213;    perennial,  467;   re- 
\dvifying  influence  of,  482 
Missionaries,    create    brotherhood, 
57;    encouraged,    91;    testimony 
concerning      Moslem      advance, 
207;    needed  on  field,  60;    num- 
ber on  the  field,  60;  people  sus- 
picious of  at  first,  55 
Missionary      administration      and 

unity,  12 
Missionary  cause  and  the  poor,  3 
Missionary  challenge  to  nation,  51 
Missionarv    Committee,    111,    459; 

duties  of,  365 
Missionary  education,  464;   statis- 
tics of,  263 
Missionary      enterprise,      delivers 
from  materialism,  118;  ideal  of, 
239 
Missionary  ideal,  for  America,  50; 
devotion  to  by  Mohammed,  151 
Missionary    instruction,    instances 

and  results,  499 
Missionary  library,  104 
Missionary  news,  what  kind,  586 
Missionary  publicity  bureau,  591 
Missionarv  problems  the  gi'eatest, 

55 
Missionary  rally,  110 
Missionary  Psalm,  The,  3 
Monroe  Doctrine  and  missions,  185 
Money  and  the  Kingdom,  address 

by  Alfred  E.  Marling,  228 
Money  is  power,  229 
Moral  need  in  South  America,  184 
Moral  standards  of  Islam,  207 
Mohammed,   devotion  to   mission- 
ary ideal,  150 


Mohammedan  mother,  incident  of, 
267 

Mohammedanism  contrasted  with 
Christianity,  8 

Moslem  advance  in  Africa,  205; 
crucial  missionary  problem,  tes- 
timony concerning,  207 

Movement,  divine  origin  of,  140; 
influence  of  upon  cities,  89;  in 
Canada,  154;  Results  of: — 
changed  attitude  of  men  toward 
missions,  154;  new  conception  of 
church  membership,  154;  in- 
creased prayer  force,  155;  pro- 
motes unity,  155;  improved 
methods  of  finance,  157;  achieve- 
ments of  Toronto  churches, 
158;  Winnipeg  and  Montreal 
churches,  159;  St.  Paul's  Church, 
Toronto,  160;  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  To- 
ronto, 160;  address  on  by  N.  W. 
Powell,    349 

Mullins,  The  Reverend  E.  Y.,  ad- 
dress on  The  Spiritual  Signifi- 
cance of  the  National  Mssion- 
ary  Campaign,  114 

Mukden,  battle  of,  35 

Musser,  C.  J.,  address  on  Are  Our 
Religious  Journals  Meeting  the 
Present  Missionary  Opportu- 
nity? 599 

Nanking  Christian  College,  union 
work  in,  136 

Napoleon  and  Christ  contrasted,  22 

Native   workers,   incidents   of,   179 

Nation's  Power  for  Missions,  The, 
address  by  N.  W.  Powell,  149; 
Response  to  the  National  Mis- 
sionary Campaign,  address  by 
S.  B.  Capen,  82;  address  by 
Colonel  E.  W.  Halford,  94 

National  conduct  and  character, 
influence  of,  300 

National  Missionary  Campaign, 
map  of,  71;  review  of,  69 

National  Missionary  Policy,  310; 
need  of,  154;    adopted,  322 

National  Missionary  Society  of  In- 
dia, 173 

National  consciousness,  new,  in 
India,  172 

Necessity  of  an  Adequate  Finan- 
cial Basis  for  the  Evangelization 


616 


INDEX 


of  the  World,  address  by  Alfred 
E.   Marling,  554 
Necessity    for    medical    literature, 

403 
Need,   for  adequate  system   of  fi- 
nance,   108;    for    medical    work, 
393;   of  the  East,  202 
Neio-hbor,    defined,    116;     political 

also  spiritual,  117 
Nelson,  Bishop  C.  K.,  257 
News,  difficulty  of  getting,  601 
Nobility,  new  order  of,  107 
Non-Christian    elements   in  perso- 
nal impact,  288 
Non-Christian  impact  bad,  292 
Non-missionary     churches     failed, 
481 

Obligation,  of  America  to  give  the 
gospel,  49;  consequence  of  op- 
portunity, 45;  to  reach  this 
generation,  281 

Old  and  Young  Turkish  Party, 
conflict  between,  212 

Operated  on  for  foreign  missions, 
233 

Opium,  anti-  movement  in  China, 
40;  reduction  of  in  China,  192 

Opportunities  for  Business  Men  on 
Mission  Fields,  address  by  L.  H. 
Severance,  540 

Opportunities  for  individual  men, 
148 

Organization  needed  in  medical 
profession  to  promote  missions, 
407 

Oriffin  of  missionary  problem,  556 

Origin,  of  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement,  544;  of  women's  mis- 
sionary societies,  327 

Outcaste  masses  in  India,  173 

Output  must  be  quadrupled,  62 

Panama  Canal  and  missionary  en- 
terprise contrasted,  133 

Paradox  of  Japanese  victory  over 
Russia,  36 

Parker,  A.  P.,  127 

Parker,  F.  W.,  address  on  The  Best 
Proved  Methods  of  Developing 
Lay  Leaders  in  the  Church,  566 

Partnership  with  Christ,  336 

Passion  of  our  Lord  attractive,  439 

Paton,  John  G.,  144 


Patriotism  in  China,  192 

Peace,  promotion  of  among  South 
American  republics,  57 

Peculiar  Opportunity  of  the  Medi- 
cal Missionarv,  The,  address  by 
Dr.  Winfield  Scott  Hall,  395 

Peking,  sack  of,  34;  street  chapels 
crowded,  39 

Pentecost  and  Babel  contrasted,  77 

Pentecostal  power  for  Pentecostal 
task,  122 

Persia,  intellectual  and  religious 
fulcrum  of  Asia,  210 

Personal  interest  in  missions,  334 

Persecution  in  China,  results  of, 
39;  in  South  America,  186;  story 
of  in  China,  169 

Personal  interviews,  importance 
of,  422 

Persistence  necessary,  422 

Pepper,  John  P.,  address  on  Busi- 
ness System  in  Missionary  Fi- 
nance, 108 

Philanthropic  problem,  the  great- 
est, 56 

Philippines,  progress  in,  24;  agree- 
ment in,  244 

Physicians'  and  Surgeons'  Confer- 
ence, resolutions  adopted,  410 

Place  of  Medical  Education  in  Mis- 
sion Fields,  The,  address  by  Dr. 
M.  D.  Eubank,  401 

Pleasure  of  giving,  360 

Physicians  at  home  and  abroad, 
compared,  385 

Pioneer  missionaries,  in  India, 
525;   in  Moslem  world,  215 

Political  question  in  Persia  and 
Turkey,  211 

Population  and  wealth  of  U.  S., 
growth  of,  231 

Porto  Rico,   changes   in,   24 

Possessions  translated  into  ser- 
vice,  230 

Possibilities  of  cultivation,  97 

Pott,  The  Reverend  F.  L.  H.,  ad- 
dress on  The  Far  East,  191 

Power  and  the  missionary  cause,  3 

Power,  of  Church  linked  with  pas- 
sion for  ends  of  earth,  129;  of 
the  Whole  Appeal  to  the  Whole 
Church,  The,  address  by  Mor- 
nay  Williams,  75;  of  the  World 
Appeal    to    Attract    and    Hold 


INDEX 


617 


strong    Men,    The,    address    by 
The  Reverend  Joseph  A.  Vance, 
437 
Prayer,  106;  and  the  Kingdom,  ad- 
dress   by    The    Right    Reverend 
Charles  E.  Woodcock,  220;  faith 
the   eye   of,    221;    not   duty  but 
privilege,    221;    not    easy   thing, 
221;    purpose  of,   222;    steps  in, 
222 
Practical   Methods    of    Missionary 
Instruction     in      the      Sunday- 
school,  address  by  The  Reverend 
William  A.  Brown,  495 
Preaching  must  be  consistent,  290 
Press  in  China,  extension  of,  32 
Program  of  the  Church,  15 
Progress,    in    Philippines,    189;    of 

medical  missions,  403 
Prominent  men  participating,  97 
Proof,  must  use  to  possess,  479 
Proportionate  giving,  106 
Publicity,    necessary,    536;    secre- 
tary, 602 
Pushers  needed,  541 


Quayle,  Bishop  William  A.,  ad- 
dress on  The  Church  the  Force; 
the  World  the  Field,  430 


Railway  to  Mecca,  chapel  car  on, 
213 

Raymond,  The  Reverend  A.  V.  V., 
address  on  How"  a  Minister  May 
Miss  His  Opportunity  of  Leader- 
ship, 418 

Reality,  52 

Reasons  for  Having  a  Separate 
Treasurer  to  Handle  the  Mis- 
sionary and  Benevolent  Funds 
of  the  Church,  address  by  W. 
B.  Stubbs,  474 

Religious  liberty  in  South  Am- 
erica, 185 

Religious  problem,  the  outstand- 
ing, 57 

Representatives  of  government 
abroad,  character  of,  298 

Resolutions,  adopted  by  Business 
Men's  Conference,  557;  by  Phy- 
sician and  Surgeons'  Conference, 
408;     by     Brotherhood     Confer- 


ence, 582;  by  Editors'  Confer- 
ence, 614 

Response  of  the  Church,  489;  of 
the  South  to  Campaign,  93 

Responsibility  of  Church  Officers 
in  Setting  the  Missionary 
Standards  for  the  Church,  The, 
address  by  Charles  A.  Rowland, 
454 

Responsibility  for  future,  99 

Results  in  the  South,  366 

Rice  Christians,  173 

Riis,  Jacob  A.,  referred  to,  78 

Riots  in  China,  193 

Robertson,  F.  W.,  quoted,  115 

Robinson,  Bishop  J.  E.,  29;  prayer 
on  adoption  of  Policy,  322 

Roman  Empire,  efficiency  of,  32 

Rowell,  N.  W.,  address  on  The 
Nation's  Power  for  Missions,  149 

Rowland,  Charles  A.,  address  on 
The  Responsibility  of  Church 
Officers  in  Setting  the  Mission- 
ary Standards  for  the  Church, 
454;  address,  362 

Sacrifice,  by  medical  missionary, 
398;  by  medical  profession,  396; 
on  Calvary  and  by  Church  to- 
day contrasted,  425 

Sanitation  absent  in  China,  403, 
273 

Saint  Augustine,  48;  contrasted 
with  Marcus  Aurelius,  10; 
quoted,   7 

Saint  Francis  d'Assisi  contrasted 
with  Seneca  and  Epictetus,   10 

Schiefflelin,  William  Jay,  address 
on  "VMiat  Business  Men  are  Xow 
Doing  to  Promote  Missions,  545; 
seconds  the  Policy,  321 

Scope  and  Significance  of  the 
Brotherhood  Movement,  The,  ad- 
dress by  Charles  S.  Holt,  562 

Sectional  Conferences,  375 

Separate  canvasses,  470 

Separate  treasurer,  magnifies 
causes,  474;  promotes  parity, 
474;  promotes  promptness,  475; 
avoids  diversion  of  funds,  475; 
causes  on  own  merits,  475;  re- 
lieves pastor  of  burden,  476; 
distributes  labor,  476 

Severance,  L.  H.,  address  on  Op- 


618 


INDEX 


portimities  for  Business  Men  on 
Mission  Fields,  540 
Share  of  English-speaking  nations, 

60 
Sherman,    The    Reverend    Arthur 
M.,  address  on  How  Explain  the 
Church's     Failure    to    Be    More 
Alive   to  Its   Primary  Work  of 
Spreading  the  Kingdom  Through- 
out the  Earth,  424 
Shipwreck,  incident  of,  66 
Size  of  missionary  problem,  555 
Sleman,  John  B.,  Jr.,  referred  to, 
150;  greetings  to,  220;  at  Nash- 
ville convention,  141 
Some  Principles  of  Business  that 
Have    Application    to    the    Mis- 
sionary   Enterprise,    address    by 

D.  Clement  Chase,  534 

South  America,  democratic  gov- 
ernment in,  182;  fertility  of, 
183;   future  population  of,  183 

Southern  Asia,  address  by  George 
Sherwood  Eddy,  167 

Spencer,  Judge  Selden  P.,  address 
on  Laymen  and  World-Evangeli- 
zation, 139;  address  on  Why 
Missions  Should  Appeal  to  Law- 
yers, 511 

Spiritual  equipment  for  Our 
World  Task,  The,  address  by 
Bishop  William  F.  McDowell, 
323 

Spiritual  life,  defined,  415;  impos- 
sible without  sacrifice,  418 

Spiritual  opportunity  recognized 
and  embraced,  115 

Spiritual  resources,  conservation 
of,  153 

Spiritual  Significance  of  the  Lay- 
men's Missionary  Movement, 
The,   address    by   The   Reverend 

E.  Y.  Mullins,  114 

Spiritual  triumphs,  greatest  are 
missionary,  58 

Spiritual  vision  coupled  with  task, 
117 

Speer,  Robert  E.,  address  on  For- 
eign Missions  and  Christian 
Unity,  236;  address  on  The  Im- 
pact of  the  West  Upon  The 
East  Must  Be  Christianized, 
286;  on  Latin  America,  referred 
to,  181 


Spreng,  Bishop,  165 

Standard  Missionary  Church,  re- 
ferred to,  364;   features  of,  540 

Standards  necessary  to  be  set,  103 

Stanley,  referred  to,  9 

Steward  not  a  slave,  279 

Stewardship  of  Life,  The,  address 
by  The  Reverend  F.  A.  Kahler, 
279 

Struggle  in  Turkey,  Persia,  Ara- 
bia,  209 

Stubbs,  W.  B.,  address  on  Reasons 
for  Having  a  Separate  Treasurer 
to  Handle  the  Missionary  and 
Benevolent  Funds  of  the  Church, 
474 

Stubbs,  Governor  W.  R.,  address, 
353 

Student  Volunteer  Movement,  140 

Students  and  missions,  140 

Study  of  the  fields  necessary,  540 

Stuntz,  The  Reverend  Homer  C, 
address  on  Latin  America,  181 

Substitute  on  field,  177 

Suffering  necessary  from  non- 
Christian  standpoint,  384 

Sunday-school  movement,  487 

Sunday-school  stands  for  educa- 
tional  principles,   490 

Superstition,  383;  of  Chinese,  271, 
378 

Supreme  Opportunity  of  Our 
Generation,  The,  address  by  J. 
Campbell  White,  51 

Supreme  opportunity,  spiritual, 
53;  of  service,  53 

Support  of  missionary  before  new 
church  building,   137 

Suttee  and  Thuggism  abolished, 
525 

Sjmipathy  with  Christ  essential, 
'330 

System,  lack  of,  429 

Task,  of  evangelization  too  big 
for  any  one  body  of  Christians, 
237;   large  enough,  327 

Taylor,  S.  Earl,  address  on  Fea- 
tures of  a  Standard  Missionary 
Church,  449 

Teachers,  American,  in  Philip- 
pines, 24 

Tests  of  America's  moral  ideals, 
488 


INDEX 


619 


Time,  method  of  keeping  in  Tur- 
key, 213 

Tithe,  the  minimum,  105 

Tibet,  131 

Thank  offering  in  Toronto,  351 

Theolosical  seminaries,  conditions 
in,  429 

Thirty-nine  Articles,  The,  12 

Thoburn,  Bishop  James  M.,  3; 
prophecy  concerning  Philippines, 
187;  referred  to,  20,  167;  clos- 
ing prayer,  338 

Trade   promoted  by  missions,  143 

Transformation  in  China  due  to 
missions,  192 

Transforming  power  attractive, 
441 

Trust  to  be  administered,  280 

Turks  a  ruling  race,  210 


Ultimate   financial  goal,    110 

Un-Christian  elements  in  trade  re- 
lations, 288 

United  States  a  Christian  coun- 
try, 298 

U.  S.  Supreme  Court,  quoted,  298 

U.  S.  the  largest  single  unit  in 
missions,  65 

Union  work  at  Nanking  Christian 
College,   136 

Union   schools  in  China,  545 

Union  by  transcendence,  not  adap- 
tation, 252 

United  body  necessary  for  home 
of  Spirit  of  God,  243 

Unity,  52;  economical  argument 
for,  12;  greatness  triumphs  to 
be  won  in,  12;  attractive,  439; 
in  prayer,  245;  not  disloyalty 
to  past,  250;  in  China,  247;  in 
Japan,  248;  in  India,  248;  kind 
and  character  of,  241;  on  the 
mission  field  practicable  and 
necessary,  239;  not  fraternal  re- 
lations, 243;  provided  for  by 
simplicity  of  missionary  aim, 
238;  not  uniformity,  12;  not 
unanimity,  12;  not  federation, 
12;  part  of  the  will  of  Christ 
for  the  world,  12;  success  in 
attaining,  244;  true  conception 
of,  13 

Universality,    52;    and    unity,    6; 


rests  upon  demonstrated  fitness, 
8;  and  unity  in  the  common 
work,  227;  unique  characteristic 
of  Christianity,  224 
Unnecessary  Burden  of  Suffering 
in  the  Non-Christian  World, 
The,  address  by  Dr.  Irving  Lud- 
low, 380 

Value,  of  a  man,  54;  of  statistics, 

102 
Vance,  Joseph  A.,  address  on  The 

Power  of  the  World  Appeal  to 

Attract   and  Hold   Strong  Men, 

437 
Verbeck,  G.  F.,  262 
Vergil   contrasted   with  Dante,   10 
Victory  throughout  Campaign,  96 

War,  preposterous,  297 

Warren,  Bishop  Henry  W.,  ad- 
dress on  A  World-Wide  Purpose 
in  the  Life  of  a  Christian,  16 

Waste  through  overlapping,  13 

Wealth  of  Christian  people,  233 

Wesley  revival,  48 

Weekly  offering,  109,  112 

Western  movement  in  China, 
causes  of,  34 

Will  of  Christ  for  the  World,  The, 
address  by  The  Right  Reverend 
Charles  P.  Anderson,  5 

Wilson,  W.  A.,  seconds  Policy,  318 

Will  the  Brotherhoods  Back  up  an 
Adequate  Missionary  Policy  for 
the  Evangelization  of  the  World 
in  this  Generation?  By  What 
Methods?  address  by  Frank 
Dyer,  577 

Willett,  The  Reverend  H.  L.,  ad- 
dress on  The  Brotherhood  and 
Volunteer  Preaching,  570 

What  Business  Men  Are  Now  Do- 
ing to  promote  Missions,  ad- 
dress by  William  Jay  Schieffe- 
lin,  545 

What  Financial  Methods  Produce 
the  Best  Results,  address  by  The 
Reverend  Charles  E.  Bradt, 
468 

Wliat  Policy  Should  Church  Offi- 
cers Adopt  in  order  to  Produce 
and  Maintain  Proper  Missionary 


620 


INDEX 


Interest  in  a  Church?  address 
by  George  E.  Briggs,  461 

Why  Missions  Should  Appeal  to 
Lawyers,  address  by  Judge  Sel- 
den  P.  Spencer,  511 

Where  the  money  goes,  should  be 
explained,  503 

Whole  impact  must  be  Christian, 
302 

Woman  and  education  in  Orient, 
260 

World,  the  physical,  18 

World-Responsibility,  nature  of, 
48;  not  new  ethical  standard, 
49;  more  than  commercial  ex- 
ploitation, 46;  more  than  politi- 
cal institutions,  47;  more  than 
social  conventionalities,  47 

World-peace  wrapped  up  with 
missions,  57 

World  conditions,  Present,  the 
Church's  Opportunity,  address 
by  Lord  William  Gaseoygne 
Cecil,  31 

World  shrinking,  24 

World-wide  character  of  missions 
attractive,  438 

World-field,  to  vitalize  pulpit,  134; 
redeems  from  selfishness,  137; 
promotes  unity,  135;  adequate 
expression  for  Church's  powers, 


133;  challenge  for  heroic  en- 
deavor, 129;  to  make  Church 
Godlike,  129;  The  Church's  Need 
of  a,  address  by  the  Reverend 
Stephen  J.  Corey,  129 

White,  J.  Campbell,  in  Canadian 
Campaign,  149;  presents  Na- 
tional Missionary  policy,  309; 
remarks  by,  343;  address  on  The 
Supreme  Opportunity  of  our 
Generation,  52;    referred   to,   51 

Williams,  Mornay,  address  on  The 
Power  of  the  Whole  Appeal  to 
the  Whole  Church,  75;  address 
on  The  Contribution  of  Chris- 
tian Law  to  the  Non-Christian 
World,  522 

Williams,  S.  Wells,  291 

Woodcock,  The  Right  Reverend 
Charles  E.,  address  on  Prayer 
and  the  Kingdom,  220 

Wu,  Minister,  quoted,  116 

Yellow  peril,  195 

Yun,  Hon.  T.  H.,  address  on  The 
Far  East,  199 

Zwemer,  The  Reverend  S.  M.,  ad- 
dress on  Turkey  and  the  Near 
East,  203 


THE  UNFINISHED  TASK 


15.000  MISSIONARIES 

NOW  ABROAD.CAH  PBOBABUT  EV&NGELIZE 

375  MILLIONS 

DURING  THIS  GENERATION 


625  MILLIONS 
NOT  YET 

PROVIDED  FOR 
25,000x25,000 


TO  FOREIGN  MISSIONS -laOS 


UNITED  STATES 
AND  CANADA 
$  11.317.000 


GREAT  BRITAIN 
$  9.585.000 


ALL  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
$  3,711,000 


NORTH  AMERICA'S  FIELD 
AND  C0NTRIBUTI0NS.1909 


3  Charts 

29x42  inches 

on  cloth 


AT  HOME ,  100  MILLIONS 
$  300.000.000 


ABROAD 

600  MILLIONS 

$  11.317.000 


These  three  Charts  make  an  ideal  outline  for  the  presen- 
tation of  missions,  with  the  great  advantage  of  appealing  to 
the  eye. 

The  Set  of  Three  Charts  printed  on  cloth,  mounted  on 
stick  or  flat,  postpaid, 

$I.OO 

LAYMEN'S     MISSIONARY     MOVEMENT 

I   MADISON  AVE.,  N.  Y.  CITY 


Cloth  Chart 
29  ins.  X  42  ins. 
emphasizing  in 
a  striking  way 
the  five  basic 
missionary  ob- 
Kgations  resting 
upon  all  Chris- 
tians     .     .     . 


THEWORLDFORCHRIST 
IN  THIS  GENERATION 


PRAY  ) 

STUDY] 

PLANl 

GIVE  I 

SERVE] 


I.FOR  MORE  LABORERS 

2.  FOR  GREATER  HARVESTS 

I.THE  WOROOFGOO 

2.  THE  FACTS  OF  MISSIONS 

t.W3RLD-WB)EEYMlGBLlZ*rai 

2,CHURCH-W1DEENU3™EHT 

1  .PROIWnOlttTBLr  AND  WEEKUT 

2  .-EVERY  W*E  OF  YOU" 

1.  GOO  BY  HELPING  MEN 

2.  AT  HOME  AND  ABROAD 


A  splendid 
outline  for  a 
missionary  ad- 
dress     .     .     . 

PRICE 
postpaid 
35  CENTS 


Ask  for  "STAR  CHART 


99 


80    PER    CENT. 

of  the  impressions  retained  by  the 
memory  come  through   the  eye. 

This  chart  is  suitable  for  hanging  in  a  Lecture  Room 
or  before  an  audience  and  is  an  invaluable  aid  to 
a  speaker  in  driving  home  the  main  facts  of  missions. 


LAYMEN'S  MISSIONARY  MOVEMENT 
1  Madison  Avenue         ::         New  York  City 


Laymen's  Missionary  Library  No.  1. 

A    LIBRARY   OF   TEN   ESPECIALLY 
SELECTED    BOOKS    ON    MISSIONS 


WHAT  are  tLe  test  ten  missionary  Looks  for  a 
busy  man  ?  This  question,  or  its  equivalent.  Las 
teen  frequently  put  to  tte  leaders  of  tte  Lay- 
men's Missionary  Movement.  The  Laymen's  Litrary  Las 
teen  prepared  as  the  concrete  answer  to  tkis  inquiry.  To 
te  intelligent  on  tte  sutject  of  missions,  a  man  must  know 
somettmg  of  tte  great  mission  nelJs.  Five  of  tte  ten 
volumes  m  ttis  litrary  deal  witt  tte  missionary  situation 
m  five  of  tte  most  interesting  missionary  fields, — Ctina, 
Japan,  Korea,  India  and  Africa.  No  general  Missionary 
Litrary  would  te  complete  without  one  volume  on 
Motammedanism.  Dr.  Zwemer's  *'  Islam  "  is  manifestly 
tte  took  for  tte  place.  TLere  are  two  general  volumes, 
looking  at  tte  missionary  -work  as  a  wtole,  ty  two  of 
tte  most  capatle  Secretaries  of  Mission  Boards.  One  is 
'Tte  ^iVty  and  How  of  Foreign  Missions,"  ty  Dr. 
Arttur  J.  Bro^vn ;  the  otter  "'  Tte  Unfinisted  Task, "  ty 
Dr.  James  L.  Barton.  Two  great  tiograpties  complete  tte 
ust:  Blaikie's  "* Personal  Life  of  David  Livingstone,"  and 
*" Tte  Autotiograpty  of  James  Ctalmers." 

No  man  can  read  ttese  ten  tooks  -wittiout  tecoming  fairly 
well  informed  on  tne  protlems,  mettods  and  work  of  evan- 
gelizing tte  world.  Ttey  stould  all  te  in  every  putlic 
litrary,  and  in  every  Cturck  litrary.  Every  up-to-date 
Ctristian  man  snould  tave  it,  if  possitle,  in  tis  own  pri- 
vate litrary.  At  tte  low  price  of  five  dollars,  it  is  telieved 
to  te  tte  largest  value  ever  offered  in  missionary  tooks. 
Ttese  same  ten  volumes,  purctased  from  tke  putlisters, 
cost  $10.25.  All  orders  skould  te  sent,  witL  cask  re- 
mittance, to  tte 

LAYMEN'S   MISSIONARY    MOVEMENT 

1  MADISON  AVENUE    ::    ::     ::     NEW  YORK 


Report  of  the  Men's  National 
Missionary  Congress 

At  Chicago,  May,  1910. 
Cloth,  postpaid,        -----         $1.25 

Contains  verbatim  record  of  all  the  main  Sessions  of 
the  Congress,  together  with  condensed  reports  of  the 
Sectional  Conferences. 


Men  and  Missions 

A  monthly  periodical  (except  during  July  and  August, 
the  vacation  months) . 

The  demand  for  counsel  and  information  on  the  part  of 
men  is  constant  and  insistent.  Men  and  Missions  is  the 
logical  and  necessary  answer  to  this  demand.  It  is  not 
intended  or  desired  that  this  periodical  should  compete 
with  any  church  paper  or  general  missionary  magazine. 
On  the  contrary,  Men  and  Missions  will  do  its  utmost  to 
get  its  readers  to  avail  themselves  of  the  mass  of  general 
and  denominational  missionary  information  contained  in 
these  publications. 

A    Periodical    for   Men    Engaging    in    the    Missionary 
Enterprise. 
Per  Year,  .  ....  50  cents 


Order  from 

Laymen's  Missionary  Movement 

One  Madison  Avenue,  New  York 


Missionary  Literature  for  Men 


^ 


(B) 

1 

(A) 

2 

(A) 

3. 

(C) 

4 

(C) 

5 

(B) 

6. 

(C) 

7. 

(C) 

8. 

(C) 

9. 

(C) 

10 

(B) 

n. 

(B) 

12. 

(B) 

13. 

(B) 

14. 

(C) 

15. 

Samuel  B.  Capen 

J.  Campbell  White 

Hon.  Wm.  H.  Taft 

J.  Campbell  White 

Robert  E.  Speer 

Robert  E.  Speer 


The  Uprising  of  Men  for  World  Conquest, 
The  Genesis  and  Significance  of  the 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement, 
The  Value  of  Foreign  Missions, 
Our  Share  of  the  World, 
The  World's  Debt  to  the  Missionary, 
The  Awakening  Orient,    .... 

"On  the  Square," John  Timothy  Stone 

Methods  of  Enlisting  Men  in  Missions,  .  .  J.  Campbell  White 
Personal  Impressions  Regarding  Missions,  Dr.  L.  Duncan  Bulkley 
Around  the  World,  Condensed  Report  of  Laymen's  Commission 
Foreign  Missions  and  Christian  Unity,  .  .  Robert  E.  Speer 
The  Layman  in  Missionary  Work,  .         .         .       Silas  McBee 

Testimonies  on  Foreign  Missions,  .  By  Public  Men 

The  Moslem  Problem  and  Peril,  .  .  S.  M.  Zwemer,  F.R.G.S. 
Modern  Hinduism ; 

Does  It  Meet  the  Need  of  India?  Rev.  John  P.  Jones,  D.D. 

(A)  16.    The  Stewardship  of  Life, 

Joseph  N.  Shenstone  and  J.  Campbell  White 

(A)  17.    What  Business  Has  a  Business  Man  with  Foreign  Missions? 

S.  M.  Zwemer,  F.R.G.S. 
The  Urgency  and  Crisis  in  the  Far  East,  .     John  R.  Mott 

The  Non=Christian  Religions  Inadequate,  Robert  E.  Speer 

Modern  World  Movements  ; 

God's  Challenge  to  the  Church,  ....  John  R.  Mott 
The  Place  of  Missions  in  the  Thought  of  God,  Robert  E.  Speer 
The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour,  George  Sherwood  Eddy 

The  Supreme  Business  of  the  Church,      Rev.  George  Robson,  D.D. 

Prayer  for  Missions, Professor  Warneck 

The  Great  Commission, Robert  E.  Speer 

The  Haystack  Prayer  Meeting,         .  Edward  Warren  Capen 

The  Impending  Struggle  in  Western  Asia,     S.  M.  Zwemer,  F.R.G.S. 

25  and  50  Cent  Packets  of  Pamphlets 

Packet  of  first  ten  pamphlets 25c 

Packet  of  first  twenty  pamphlets ....  50c 

Any  single  pamphlet 5c 

Pamphlets  marked  (A)  25c  per  doz.    $1.50  per  hundred,  postpaid 

(B)  30c        "  2.00 

(C)  40c        "  2.50 

Special  discounts  when  pamphlets  are  shipped  in  thousand  lots  to  one  address. 
Price  per  100  only  allowed  when  100  or  more  of  one  price  are  ordered. 

"The  Uprising  of  Men,"  "Our  Share  of  the  World"  and  "  Methods  of 
Enlisting  Men  in  Missions"  may  be  had  in  German. 

LAYMEN'S  MISSIONARY  MOVEMENT 
I  Madison  Avenue,  New  York 


(C) 

18 

(C) 

19 

(C) 

20 

(C) 

21 

(C) 

22 

(C) 

23. 

(C)  24. 

(C) 

25. 

(B) 

26. 

(C) 

27. 

Princeton  Theoloqical  Seminary   Libraries 


1    1012   01173   0845 


